Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gA~tA darzana bhAga do ozo
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tA kaI arthoM meM asAdhAraNa hai| kurAna eka niSThA kA zAstra hai; dUsarI niSThA kI bAta nahIM hai| bAibila eka niSThA kA zAstra hai; dUsarI niSThA kI bAta nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke vacana eka niSThA ke vacana haiM; dUsarI niSThA kI bAta nahIM hai| | buddha vacana eka niSThA ke vacana haiM; dUsarI niSThA kI bAta nahIM hai| gItA asAdhAraNa hai| manuSya ke anubhava meM jitanI niSThAeM haiM, una sArI niSThAoM kA nicor3a hai| aisI koI niSThA nahIM hai jo manuSya jAti meM prakaTa huI ho, jisake sUtra, bIja-sUtra gItA meM nahIM haiN| gI kRSNa ne pahale sAMkhya kI bAta kahI, agara arjuna rAjI ho jAe, to gItA Age na bar3hatI / lekina arjuna samajha na pAyA sAMkhya kI bAta / isalie phira dUsarI bAta kRSNa ko karanI pdd'ii| arjuna vaha bhI na samajha pAyA; phira tIsarI bAta karanI pdd'ii| arjuna vaha bhI na samajha pAyA ; cauthI bAta karanI par3I! --zeSa dUsare phlaipa para
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE REBELL PUBLISHING HOUSE
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana bhAga do - adhyAya 4-5 ozo dvArA zrImadbhagavadgItA ke adhyAya cAra 'jJAna-karma-saMnyAsa-yoga' evaM adhyAya pAMca 'karma-saMnyAsa-yoga' para die gae unatIsa amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva sNkln|
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bittuni adhyAya 4-5 bhAga do ozo
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalanaH svAmI dineza bhAratI, svAmI prema rAjeMdra saMpAdana : svAmI yoga cinmaya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAinaH mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA DArkarUmaH svAmI prema prasAda saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe mudraNa : TATA DaoNnalI limiTeDa, 414 vIra sAvarakara mArga, muMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe Copyright (c) 1980 Osho International Foundation All Rights Reserved isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| dvitIya vizeSa rAja saMskaraNaH janavarI 1998 ISBN 81-7261-087-4
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA svAdhyAya ke sUtra ozo niHsaMdigdha rUpa se vartamAna yuga ke sarvAdhika maulika dArzanika haiN| unakI gaharAI, ciMtana kI pAradarzitA, maulikatA tathA bahuAyAmI vyaktitva se maiM abhibhUta huuN| isIlie zrImadbhagavadgItA kI unhoMne jo ekamevAdvitIya vyAkhyA kI hai use par3hanA mere lie eka uccatama anubhava rahA hai| maiM mAnatA hUM ki manuSya ke itihAsa meM itanA vidvattApUrNa graMtha kabhI nahIM likhA gayA hogaa| gItA kI kaI TIkAeM upalabdha haiN| pratyeka TIkA meM TIkAkAra kRSNa ke zabdoM ko usa DhaMga se pratiphalita karatA hai jaisI usake dekhane kI kSamatA hai, pariprekSya hai| mere vicAra meM, yaha gItA kI TIkA nahIM hai| ozo ne kevala kRSNa ke zabdoM meM ThasAThasa bharI huI UrjA ko usa samaya ughAr3A jaba saMnyAsiyoM aura prazaMsakoM ke sammizra samUha ke sAmane unhoMne gItA para pravacana die| unhoMne pUrI taTasthatA se kRSNa ke aMtaraMga ko pragaTa kiyA hai| kabhI-kabhI maiM ozo kI tulanA kRSNa se karatA huuN| kyoMki unhoMne bhI apane jIvana-kAla meM samakAlIna sAdhaka ko tIna pradhAna mArga batAe : karma, bhakti aura jnyaan| kRSNa ne jaba arjuna ko usakI asthAyI mUrchA se jagAyA taba unhoMne bhI arjuna ke sAmane yahI vikalpa rkhe| ozo ke kamyUna meM Apako aise sAdhaka mila jAte haiM jo unakI samAdhi ke Age baiThakara bhakti rasa meM DUba jAte haiN| isI kamyUna meM kaTTara buddhijIvI loga ozo ke daidIpyamAna pravacanoM ko sunakara sammohita ho jAte haiN| ___ maiMne ozo se bahuta sI naI bAteM sIkhI haiN| yahI vaha kamyUna hai jahAM maiMne jAnA ki varka meDiTezana, dhyAnapUrNa kAma jaisI koI cIja hotI hai| merA mastiSka svabhAva se tarkaniSTha hai, lekina bhItara kahIM use dharma kI khoja bhI hai| isa dvaMdva meM AMdolita mere mana ko ozo ke pravacanoM meM pahalI bAra patA calA ki dhArmikatA saMgaThita dharma se sarvathA bhinna tatva hai| ozo ke pravacana aise pratIta hote haiM jaise parvata zreNiyoM se kalakala bahate hue jharane--atyaMta nirmala, prakAzamAna aura avirAma rUpa se prvaahmaan| bhagavadgItA ke ukta pravacana do dazaka pahale vizuddha aura kAvyAtmaka hiMdI meM die gae haiN| yaha gItA ke vacanoM kI mahaja vyAkhyA nahIM hai varana ina pravacanoM meM ozo ne katipaya naI saMkalpanAoM ko piroyA hai| inameM se kucha saMkalpanAeM uddhRta karane kA moha maiM saMvaraNa nahIM kara pA rahA huuN| paraMparA--ozo kahate haiM, "paraMparA kA artha TreDIzana nhiiN| paraMparA kA artha hai-saMtati, pravAha, kNttinyuitti|" yoga-ozo kahate haiM, "yoga yAnI anubhUti kI prkriyaa| satya hai anubhUti, satya hai darzana; yoga hai dvaar|" vItarAga-- "vItarAga kA artha hai," ozo kahate haiM, "biyAMDa aTaicameMTa; DiTaicameMTa nhiiN| vItarAga kA artha hai, Asakti ke pAra; virakta nhiiN| virakta, viparIta Asakti meM hotA hai, pAra nahIM hotaa|" na mAM karmANi limpanti na me karmaphale spRhA-karmoM ke phala meM merI spRhA nahIM hai, isalie mujhe karma lipAyamAna nahIM krte| gItA ke isa mahAna vacana kI vyAkhyA meM ozo kahate haiM, "phala kabhI Aja nahIM hai| phala Aja ho nahIM sktaa| Aja to karma hI ho sakatA hai; phala to kala hI hogaa| kala A bhI jAegA, taba bhI phala agale kala para saraka jaaegaa| kala phira jaba Aja banegA, to karma hI hogaa| ___ "Aja sadA karma hai; phala sadA kala hai| Aja vartamAna; kala bhvissy| phala sadA kalpanA meM hai| phala kA astitva nahIM hai; astitva to karma kA hai| paramAtmA bhaviSya meM nahIM jItA, kyoMki paramAtmA kalpanA meM nahIM jiitaa...|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "kalpanA meM kauna jItA hai? jo phrasTreTeDa haiM, ve kalpanA meM jIte haiN| jinakA jIvana viSAda se bharA hai, dukha se bharA hai, ve kalpanA meM jIte haiN| kyoM? kyoMki kalpanA meM ve apane viSAda kI paripUrti karate haiM, sabsTiTyUTa karate haiN|" aba saMyama kI ozopraNIta vyAkhyA dekhie| ozo kahate haiM, "saMyamI kA artha hai, jo iMdriyoM se upakaraNa kA kAma letA hai-- bhoga kA nhiiN| saMyamI kA artha hai, jo iMdriyoM se bhogatA nahIM, kevala upayoga letA hai| asaMyamI kA artha hai, jo iMdriyoM se upayoga kama letA hai, bhoga jyAdA letA hai...|" lekina saMyama kA artha hamane 'dekho mata, suno mata, chuo mata' aisA le rakhA hai| ozo kahate haiM, "yaha saMyama kA artha nahIM hai| isameM saMyama phalita nahIM hotA-sirpha damana, saprezana phalita hotA hai| aura damana saMyama nahIM hai| damana bhItara ubalatA huA asaMyama hai|" dUsarI jagaha ozo kahate haiM, "do khatare haiM iMdriyoM ke saath| eka bhoga kA khatarA hai, dUsarA damana kaa| "kRSNa jaba kahate haiM jiteMdriya, yA mahAvIra jaba kahate haiM jiteMdriya, yA buddha jaba kahate haiM jiteMdriya, to unakI bAta ko samajhanA atyaMta kaThina huA hai| hama tatkAla jiteMdriya kA artha lete haiM-damana; kyoMki hama bhoga meM khar3e haiN| hamArA mana dUsarI ati meM artha le letA hai| bhoga se hama parezAna haiN| jaise hI hama sunate haiM, jIto iMdriya ko; hama kahate haiM, dabAo iMdriya ko| jIta bana jAtI hai damana, hamAre mana meN| aura tabhI bhUla ho jAtI hai| ___ "jiteMdriya kA artha hai : jAno iMdriya ko| eka-eka iMdriya ke rasa ko pahacAnane se, paricita hone se; eka-eka iMdriya kI zakti ke bhItara praveza karane se jIta phalita hotI hai| jJAna vijaya bana jAtA hai| jJAna hI vijaya hai|" jJAna-yajJa ke bAre meM ozo kRSNa ko hI uddhRta karate haiM, "isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, asalI yajJa to jJAna-yajJa hai| zreSThatama jJAna-yajJa hai| aura jJAna-yajJa kA artha huA jisameM koI sAMsArika mAMga nahIM hai, jisameM koI sAMsArika AkAMkSA nahIM hai|" aura aba ozo Ate haiM apane priya amanIkaraNa kI trph| "jJAna kI bhASA ho bhI nahIM sakatI, kyoMki jJAna mauna hai, mukhara nahIM, mUka hai| jJAna ke pAsa javAba nahIM hai; jJAna sAileMsa hai, zUnya hai|" aura ve kahate haiM, "zAMta mana jaisI koI cIja hotI nahIM; jahAM zAMti huI, vahAM mana tirohita huaa| azAMti kA nAma mana hai|" ozo kI alaukika pratibhA ke aura kaI udAharaNa die jA sakate haiN| ve sabhI likhane lagUM to unakA hI eka svataMtra graMtha hogaa| yahAM maiMne unake maulika ciMtana kA paricaya dene ke hetu kucha gine-cune namUne peza kie haiN| __gItA kI vyAkhyA karate hue ozo kI vastuniSThatA, oNbjekTiviTI ke eka aura pahalU se maiM atyaMta prabhAvita huaa| yadyapi ve isa adabhuta graMtha ke pratyeka zloka kA samAdarapUrvaka vizleSaNa karate haiM, ve apauruSeya yA paramAtmA-racita kahakara ise nirdoSa nahIM maante| ___ "veda apauruSeya haiM, isakA yaha artha nahIM ki paramAtmA ke dvArA racita haiM; kyoMki paramAtmA ke dvArA to sabhI kucha racita hai| alaga se veda ko racA huA kahane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| veda apauruSeya haiM, isakA artha yaha ki jinhoMne unheM racA, unake bhItara apanA koI ahaMkAra nahIM thA, unake bhItara apanA koI bhAva nahIM thA ki maiN| puruSa vidA ho gayA thA, apuruSa bhItara A gayA thaa|... haTa gae the ve; aura jagaha de dI thI prabhu kI anaMta sattA ko| usake dvArA hI inake hAthoM ne rce| race to AdamI ne hii| hAtha to AdamI kA hI upayoga meM AyA hai| kalama to AdamI ne hI pakar3I hai| zabda to AdamI ne bnaae| lekina usa AdamI ne, jisane apane hAtha ko prabhu ke hAtha meM de diyA; jo eka mIDiyama bana gayA; aura kaha gayA ki likha ddaalo| phira usane nahIM likhaa|" ____ gItA ke tIsare adhyAya ke pravacana samApta hue| ozo ne karma-yoga kI medhAvI TIkA kI hai| isake pazcAta cauthe aura pAMcaveM adhyAya meM kRSNa jJAna-yoga kA vivecana karate haiN| aura ozo kI vizleSaka pratibhA zikhara para pahuMcatI hai| tathApi gItA ke sabhI pravacanoM meM ozo AgrahapUrvaka kahate haiM ki yaha dhyAna kA vivaraNa hai| dhyAna--Atma bodha-jise ve jIvana bhara sikhAte rahe haiN| "svAdhyAya kA sUtra--apane aMtasa se svayaM hI paricita honA-bhaviSya meM mahatvapUrNa hotA calA jaaegaa| aura agara AnevAlI sadI meM loga gItA ko par3heMge, to zAyada svAdhyAya ke sUtra ke kAraNa hI pdd'eNge| yadyapi vaha gItA meM bahuta spaSTa aura prakhara nahIM hai, kyoMki kSaNa usakA koI bahuta upayoga nahIM thaa| asala meM loga itane sarala the ki damana bilakula kama thaa| aura jaba damana kama hotA hai, to svAdhyAya
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA koI matalaba nahIM hotaa| jaba damana bahuta jyAdA hotA hai, taba svAdhyAya kA matalaba hotA hai|" __ozo ne gItA kI jo vyAkhyA kI hai vaha samakAlIna mAnava ke lie hai| isIlie use sarvAdhika samyak vyAkhyAoM meM samAhita kiyA jA sakatA hai jo Aja taka isa atulanIya graMtha para kI gaI haiN| prakAza kardale sthAnIya saMpAdakaH iMDiyana eksapresa, puNe
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukrama gItA - darzana adhyAya 4 1 satya ekajAnane vAle aneka... 1 satya hai sanAtana--samaya ke bAhara / samaya ke prAraMbha meM arthAta samaya ke bAhara / sUrya arthAta prakAza / paramAtmA prakAza svarUpa hai / ahaMzUnya vyakti ke bhItara se paramAtmA hI bolatA hai / kRSNa do taloM para bola rahe haiM- kabhI paramAtmA kI taraha -- aura kabhI arjuna ke sArathI kI taraha / merI zaraNa - arthAta paramAtmA kI zaraNa / satya eka hai; badala jAte haiM-- bolane vAle, sunane vAle, bhASA / eka hI satya - viparIta zabdoM meM abhivyakti / kRSNa maulika hone kA dAvA nahIM karate / maulika arthAta mUlasrota se saMbaMdhita / nae hone kA dAvA - ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA hai / nae hone kA bodha - svAbhAvika bhUla hai / pleTo, hIgala, kAMTa kA Agraha -- nae hone kA / samasta vivAda 'maiM' 'tU' ke vivAda haiM / satya kA koI vivAda nahIM hai / nayA yuga bahuta AgrahapUrNa hai / hama nae hote haiM, purAne hote haiM - satya meM koI aMtara nahIM par3atA / hama bItate haiM-- samaya nahIM bItatA / paraMparA arthAta sAtatya, pravAha / RSi-paraMparA / jAnane vAloM ne kahA -sunane vAloM ne likhA / paraMparA - zAstra kI nahIM -- jAnane vAloM kI / jAnane vAlA - vinamra / satya pUrNa lupta kabhI nahIM hotA - karIba-karIba lupta hotA hai / satya luptaprAya kyoM ho jAtA hai ? / anubhava kI paraMparA kA zAstroM kI paraMparA meM kho jAnA / zAstroM kA registAna - aura satya kI nadI / anubhavI kahate haiM-- gaira-anubhavI sunate haiM / kitanA hI kaho - satya anakahA raha jAtA hai / yoga kA kyA artha hai ? / satya hai anubhUti; yo anubhUti kI prakriyA / rAjarSi kA kyA artha hai ? / RSi honA asalI bAdazAhata hai / mAMga-mAtra bhikhArIpana hai / svAmI rAmatIrtha kI bAdazAhata / sabhI RSi rAjA haiM / rAjarSi arthAta jo binA prayAsa ke - akriyA se - jJAnI ho gayA hai / akriyA - na - karanA dvAra hai / rAjayoga arthAta vizrAma se pAnA / rAjarSi arthAta samarpita - vizrAma ko upalabdha huA vyakti / AstikatA arthAta samagra svIkAra / 2 bhAgavata cetanA kA karuNAvaza avataraNa ... viparIta para nirbhara hotI haiM cIjeM - dRzya adRzya para, padArtha paramAtmA para, parivartanazIla aparivartanazIla para / vahI satya, vahI yoga punaH-punaH kahA jAtA hai / asatya ko hama nirmita karate haiM / satya nitya hai / isa nitya satya ko kRSNa arjuna kyoM kahate haiM ? / prema aura maitrI bhAva ho, to hI satya jAnA janAyA jA sakatA hai / ajanabI ke prati hama baMda aura mitra prati khule hote haiM / hama karIba-karIba eka behozI meM jIte haiM / hamArA vismaraNa - hamArI nIMda / kRSNa kA arjuna ko 'priya', 'sakhA' Adi kahanA - tAki arjuna unake prati khula sake / AtmIyatA, prema aura maitrI se cetanA ke tala kA Upara uThanA / 15
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghRNA aura zatrutA se cetanA ke tala kA nIce giranA / arjuna jaba kRSNa ke sAtha TyUniMga meM hai, taba kRSNa dvArA mahAvAkya kA udaghoSa / jitanA jyAdA adhairya - utanI jyAdA derI / kalpa ke prAraMbha meM Apa the-- yaha maiM kaise mAnUM? / 'kaise' kA prazna - avizvAsa aura gaira-bharose meM le jAtA hai / prema hai bharosA - niSprazna bharosA / kRSNa kA zarIra to nayI ghaTanA hai, lekina unakI cetanA anAdi hai / jo hama nahIM jAnate - hama mAnate haiM ki vaha nahIM hai / hamArI samasta smRtiyoM kA saMgrahAlaya - hamArA acetana / garbhakAlIna smRtiyAM aura pichale janmoM kI smRtiyAM bhI saMgRhIta / arjuna, jo tujhe patA nahIM, vaha mujhe patA hai / kRSNa meM jarA bhI jhijhaka nahIM hai / dArzanikoM aura RSiyoM ke vacanoM meM pharka / RSi kahate haiM: aisA hai / anubhava ke abhAva meM tarka aura dalIloM kI jarUrata / satya eka anubhava hai - niSkarSa nahIM / usa samaya satya balayukta thA; Aja ajJAna bala se bharA hai / hamArI napuMsaka AsthA / anubhava hI bejhijhaka ho sakatA hai / maiM ajanmA hUM / apanI yoga-mAyA se isa zarIra meM utaratA hUM / AtmA kA saMkalpa hI kRtya bana jAtA hai / sammohana meM kalpanA kA bhI yathArtha jaisA prabhAva par3anA / cetanA jo mAna le, vahI ho jAtI hai / avatAra arthAta jo sacetana rUpa se zarIra meM utare / hamArA janma icchAoM ke sammohana meM hotA hai / icchAoM kA duSTacakra / buddha puruSa karuNAvaza janma lete haiM / jAgrata mRtyu - phira jAgrata janma - to pichale samasta janmoM kI smRti upalabdha / pichale janmoM kI smRtiyoM meM vApasa lauTane kA prayoga / kRSNa jaise loga karuNAvaza paidA hote haiM / vAsanA hotI hai svayaM ke lie, karuNA hotI hai auroM ke lie / vAsanA saMkoca hai, karuNA vistAra hai / kRSNa ke 'maiM' meM buddha, mahAvIra, jIsasa, mohammada - sabhI samA jAte haiM / kRSNa kA 'maiM' arthAta paramAtmA - parama cetanA / dharma kI sthApanA aura adharma ke vinAza ke lie - sAdhuoM kA uddhAra aura asAdhuoM ke vinAza ke lie - paramAtmA kA zarIra meM avataraNa / duSToM kA vinAza arthAta unakI duSTatA kA kho jAnA / jisa yuga meM sAdhu pAkhaMDI hote haiM--usI yuga meM duSTa loga hote haiM / sAdhu hoM - to dharma hotA hai / asAdhu hoM to adharma hotA hai| 3 divya jIvana, samarpita jIvana ... 33 janma-mRtyu, aMdhakAra-prakAza, laukika-alaukika Adi do dhruvoM ke bIca bahatI hai jIvana kI nadI / alaukika jIvana ke anubhava se janma-mRtyu kA atikramaNa / alaukika ko iMdriyoM ke mAdhyama se nahIM jAnA jA sakatA / jIvana - divya aura alaukika hai-- kRSNa isake pratinidhi haiM / jo hamAre bhItara pragaTa ho sakatA hai, vaha kRSNa meM pragaTa ho gayA hai / kRSNa hamArI saMbhAvanAoM kI AhaTa haiM / jIsasa aura maMsUra ko hamane mAra DAlA, kyoMki hama unakI bhASA na samajha sake - kRSNa kI hama pUjA karane lage / sUlI aura pUjA - donoM hI unase bacane ke upAya haiM / kRSNa ke 'maiM' meM saba 'tU' samAe hue haiM / vItarAgatA na rAga hai, na virAga - donoM kA atikramaNa hai / yAjJavalkya-maitreyI saMvAda / rAga-virAga-dvaMdva / yaha vizva paramAtmA kA zarIra hai / manuSya kA zarIra pUre brahmAMDa se jur3A hai / alaga honA bhrAMti hai / ananya bhAva se zaraNAgata hue, aura jJAnarUpI tapa se zuddha hue- isakA kyA artha hai ? / dUsarApana na bace / ahaMkAra se nikalI tapazcaryA apavitra / jJAnarUpI tapa arthAta paramAtmA jo karavAe / samarpita jIvana / mUla roga - ahaMkAra / samarpaNa hai mUla - sAdhanA / 4 paramAtmA ke svara *** 47 paramAtmA hameM pratidhvani detA hai / paramAtmA kI AvAja - bar3I dhImI, bar3I nAjuka / jaise ko taisA / jaisI dRSTi, vaisI sRSTi / unhIM taraMgoM kA vApasa lauTanA / prArthanApUrNa hRdaya / pukAra khAlI nahIM jAtI / parama zakti aura miTane kA sAhasa / devatAoM kI arcanA kA zubha phala / zubha kI zaktiyoM kA sahArA / pretAtma-vijJAna / tIrtha - bhalI AtmAoM kA saMghaTa-sthala / yogonaSTaH kA artha 'yoga kA luptaprAya ho jAnA' kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? / vinAza
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM-rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai / kucha bhI naSTa nahIM hotA / agara saba virATa zakti se ghaTita hotA hai, to vyakti apane karmoM ke lie jimmedAra kaise hogA?/ ahaMkAra se nirmita kartAbhAva / samarpaNa arthAta jo usakI marajI / jaba taka kartAbhAva, taba taka jimmedArI / kartApana kA bojha DhonA / saba virATa para chor3a denA / bure kRtyoM kI jar3a-ahaMkAra / pApa kI gaTharI / arjuna kI samasyA usake gahana kartAbhAva se nirmita / kartA nahIM--nimitta bana jA / ajJAnI kA tala-jJAnI kA tala / udhAra jJAna kA upadrava / bhArata kA naitika patana / UMcI bAteM-nIcA jIvana / jahAM ahaMkAra nahIM-vahAM zubha phalita / varNa-bheda astitvagata tathya hai / guNoM kI sahaja bhinnatA / vyaktigata guNa-dharma / manuSya cAra 'TAipa' meM vibhAjita / brAhmaNa-jo jJAna kI khoja meM Atura hai / kSatriya hai zakti kA pUjaka / jIvana kA AnaMda niyati ke pUre hone meM / dhana kA AkAMkSI-vaizya / binA kAma ke na jI sakane vAlA-zUdra / bhItara varNa-guNa se nikalate haiM karma / cAra varSoM meM UMce-nIce kA mUlyAMkana nahIM hai / astitva meM guNa-bheda haiM-bheda-bhAva nahIM / cAroM vargoM meM eka aMtara-sahayoga hai| AMtarika guNa-dharma kA inakAra nahIM ho sakatA / guNAnukUla karma se jIvana meM layabaddhatA / vikAsa kI dRSTi se kyA brAhmaNa kI cetanA zUdra kI cetanA se UMcI nahIM? / nahIM / cetanA zreSTha hotI hai-apane-apane guNa kI pUrNatA para / arjuna kI samAdhi-yuddha ke zikhara-kSaNa meM / zUdra kI samAdhi-zrama meM lIna hokara / cetanA kI zreSThatA dhyAna se upalabdha / varNa-guNa ke anukUla dhyAna ke cAra prkaar| jIvana eka lIlA ... 65 cAra varSoM meM manuSya kI racanA karane ke bAda bhI kRSNa kaise akartA rahe? / kartA kA nirmAtA-ahaMkAra kA bhAva / calane kI kriyA hai-calane vAlA koI nahIM / kartA nahIM hai-sAkSI hai, draSTA hai / kartA hamArA bhrama hai / akartA bhAva kA saghana honA / 'tU' ke abhAva meM 'maiM' kA kho jAnA / gaharI nIMda meM ahaM-zUnyatA kA AnaMda / paramAtmA ke lie koI 'tU' nahIM hai / sraSTA aura sRSTi eka haiM / nartaka aura nRtya eka haiM / khela aura kAma kA pharka / yaha jagata paramAtmA kI lIlA hai / phalAkAMkSArahita karma khela bana jAtA hai / astitva niruddezya hai / jIvana apane Apa meM AnaMda hai / kRSNa kI lIlA aura rAma kA caritra / phalAkAMkSI manuSya / kala kI AzA / AnaMdita citta phalAtura nahIM hotA / aura phalAtura AdamI dukhI hotA hai / AzAoM ke khaMDahara / abhI aura yahIM hai jIvana / karma ko khela banAo / jIvana eka abhinaya hai / paramAtmA ke lie na koI atIta hai, na koI bhaviSya / vartamAna-eka ThaharI huI anaMtatA / yahI kSaNa saba kucha hai / phalAkAMkSI devatAoM ko pUjate haiM / phalAkAMkSI-paramAtmA se dUra / aMdhere kI koI sattA nahIM hai / aMdhere kI bhAMti hai adharma / dharma kA dIyA bAra-bAra jalAne kI jarUrata / karma kara-kartA mata bana / samyaka saMnyAsa-kartAzUnya krm| varNa-vyavasthA kA manovijJAna ...79 karma kyA hai aura akarma kyA? / pratikarma-riekzana-karma nahIM hai / karma hai-sahaja, aMtara-prerita / pratikarma hai-bAhya prerita / yAMtrika pratikriyAoM kA hamArA jIvana / akarmaNyatA akarma nahIM hai / karma kI vAsanA na ho / mana zUnya aura mauna ho jAe to akarma / bhItara akarma hai-taba bAhara karma hogA / AMtarika mauna / aMtasa meM karma kI taraMgoM kA abhAva / karma kI vAsanA se kartA kA bananA / bAhara karma-bhItara keMdra para akartA, akarma / saMpatti bacAnA bhI pratikarma hai / Adhunika arthoM meM kyA varNa-vyavasthA manovaijJAnika satya hai? / Atmika vikAsa kA gahana niyojana / yogya garbha ko khojane kI vyavasthA / varNa-vyavasthA jIrNa-jarjara ho gaI hai / lekina niyama meM aMtara nahIM par3atA / Aja kI dizAhIna sthiti / manuSya kI ciMtA va becainI / Adhunika tarka-ciMtanA aura purAnI aMtardRSTi kA jor3a cAhie / Adhunika manovijJAna dvArA bAla-vivAha ko svIkRti / bAla-vivAha hI thira ho sakatA hai / bar3hate hue talAka / bacce locapUrNa / pati-patnI-yuddha / bacapana se tAlamela kA nirmANa / kAmavAsanA Ane se pahale gahana maitrI kA janma / kAmavAsanA-keMdrita
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maitrI - chichalI / varNa-vyavasthA kI vApasI / varNa meM UMce-nIce kI bhAvanA lAnA galata / apanI-apanI AMtarika sahajatA / apane-apane DhaMga se sabhI ko paramAtma-upalabdhi saMbhava / nakalI brAhmaNa Aja bhayabhIta hai / dUsare se spardhA nahIM - apane guNa-karma se anukUlatA / Aja zUdra hone kI kucha suvidhAeM / bacce ke guNa-dharma va rujhAna kA nizcaya atyaMta mahatvapUrNa / Aja kauna kisa varNa meM hai ? / rAjanetA varNasaMkara hai / iMjIniyara, TeknIziyana, zilpI - saba zUdra varNa vAle / mAnasika rUpa se zodha karane vAle gaNitajJa, vaijJAnika -- brAhmaNa varNa meM / cIrA - phAr3I aura malahama paTTI karane vAlA DAkTara zUdra hai / kevala davAI becane vAlA DAkTara vaizya hai / paramANu-zakti kA khojI - kSatriya / paramANu zakti meM jIvana - rahasya kA khojI - brAhmaNa / rAjanItijJa honA koI dhaMdhA nahIM hai / rAjanIti kA zuddha vicAraka - brAhmaNa / niSiddha karma kI pahacAna - gahana aura gUr3ha / zAstra sarala haiM - jiMdagI jaTila / jiMdagI hai -- anizcita -- aura bebUjha / jainI khetI-bAr3I se bace, to dhana kA zoSaNa karane lage / karma kI gati gahana hai / karma meM akarma ko dekhanA arthAta akartA-bhAva / sAkSI se akartA-bhAva / karate hue akartA rahanA / sarva se ekAtmatA / sAkSI hai AMkha / 7 kAmanA - zUnya cetanA pAMDitya - anubhavazUnya yA anubhavasikta / kAmanA arthAta bhaviSya meM sukha kI AzA / dukhoM kI gaTharI / kAmanA aura Atma- ajJAna paraspara Azrita haiM / pahale kAmanA chUTe - phira saMkalpa bhI chUTe / kAmanA aura saMkalpa se rikta citta darpaNa bana jAtA hai / virATa kA pratiphalana / jJAnI svayaM pramANa hai / sakAraNa sukha - sAMsArika / akAraNa sukha-Atmika / saMsAra - Azrita sukha - kSaNabhaMgura / parAzraya aura svaAzraya / kartApana se abhimAna / abhimAna -keMdrita hotA hai / karate hue bhI akartA honA / vartamAna kSaNa meM pUre-pUre maujUda / zarIra kI yAMtrika AdateM / asamyaka bAMdhatA hai - samyaka mukta karatA hai / hoza se samyaka karma kA janma / sahajasphUrta jIvana / mUrcchA meM ati ghaTita / zarIra yAMtrika hai, to usakI apanI prajJA (baoNDI visaDama) kaise hotI hai ? / yAMtrika buddhimattA / zarIra kI svacalita prakriyAeM / zArIrika kriyAoM ke prati hoza / anAvazyaka sukha-sAmagrI kA bojha / dikhAvA / sAmagrI se suvidhA milatI hai - sukha nahIM / sukha - vastuoM meM nahIM -- svayaM meM hai / Atma- jayI sukhI / svayaM ko pAkara saba paayaa| ... 95 8 maiM miTA, to brahma... 111 jo mile usameM saMtoSa / citta arthAta asaMtoSa / bhrama - bhaviSya meM saMtoSa kA / jitanI bar3I apekSA - utanA bar3A saMtoSa / asaMtoSa kA svarga / hama dvaMdva meM hI jIte haiM--khaMDoM meM TUTA huA AdamI / mitratA- zatrutA, prazaMsA - niMdA / mana viparIta se paripUrti karatA haiM / citta anivAryatayA dvaMdvAtmaka hai / dvaMdvoM ke pAra - tIsarA - sAkSI / saMtoSI aura nirdvadva vyakti ko karma nahIM bAMdhate / 'merA' baMdhana hai / 'mere' kA vistAra / mere kA tela aura maiM kI jyoti / Asaktirahita karma yajJa bana jAtA hai / ahaMkAra aMdhApana hai / ahaM visarjana se brahma kA anubhava / maiM kA ghar3A phUTe / astitva hI brahma hai / 'maiM' kI pAradarzI dIvAla / maiM miTA - to saba brahma / do kI bhrAMti / eka kA hI vistAra hai / bhItara eka - to bAhara eka / samAdhi arthAta samAdhAna / anaMta ke sAtha eka rasatA /
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 yajJa kA rahasya ... 127 jIvana ke AtyaMtika anubhavoM ko pratIka se samajhAnA / pratIka avarodha bhI bana jAte haiM / yajJa kA pratIkAtmaka artha / agni kI lapaTa - cetanA ke Urdhvagamana kA pratIka / agni azuddhiyoM ko jalAtI hai / lapaTa kA AkAza meM kho jAnA / 'maiM' kA 'sarva' meM kho jAnA / cetanA kI Aga meM svayaM kI Ahuti / satata smaraNa / gurukula meM satata jalatI huI agni / gehUM kI Ahuti / ahaMkAra ko bIjarUpa meM hI dagdha kara denA / ghI - sneha kA, zubha kA zreSThatama pratIka / sAdhanA kA nikhAra / zrama kA phala / zubha jalakara cetanA kI lau ko bar3hAtA / zubha pIche suvAsa chor3a jAtA / sAdhu zubha hai; aura saMta- zubha kI suvAsa mAtra / pratIkoM se jIvaMta anubhava ko janmAte rahanA / mRta pratIka pakar3akara ruka jAnA / pratIka kI sArthakatA / pratIka meM chipe rAja ko bacAnA. jarUrI / 'yogiyoM kA yajJa' aura 'jJAniyoM kA yajJa' - inakA kyA artha hai ? / do maulika niSThAeM - sAMkhya aura yoga / sAMkhya haiM - jJAnAbhimukha logoM ke lie / yoga hai - karmAbhimukha logoM ke lie / ninyAnabe pratizata logoM ke lie yoga jarUrI / kRSNa jJAnI aura yogI donoM haiM / rAmakRSNa ne aneka mArgoM kI sAdhanA saMpanna kI / gItA sArI niSThAoM kA nicor3a hai / mahAvIra aura mohammada ko arjuna na milA / yoganiSTha sadaguru -- jArja gurajiepha / sAMkhyaniSTha jJAnI - je. kRSNamUrti / aneka mArgoM kI bAta karane ke kAraNa mujhameM asaMgati / mArga - viparIta aura bhinna / maMjila eka hai / yogI kA saMyama aura jJAnI kA sAkSItva / pahale AkarSaNa, phira sauMdarya-bodha / iMdriyoM kI gati sUkSma hai / saba iMdriyAM sparza karatI haiM / chUne- chulAne ke aneka DhaMga - AvAja, gaMdha, prasAdhana / iMdriyAM sparza lene va dene ko sadA lAlAyita haiM / iMdriyoM kI sUkSma sparza-vyavasthA / iMdriya aura viSaya ke bIca kI sparza-vyavasthA ko tor3a denA / AMkha se sirpha dekheM - sparza na kareM / saMyama arthAta iMdriyoM se upakaraNa kA kAma lenA- bhoga kA nahIM / damana saMyama nahIM hai / jJAnI bhogate hue bhI draSTA banA rahatA hai / dUsare mArga se AtmavaMcanA kI saMbhAvanA / saMyama kI sAdhanA sugama hai / sAkSI kI sAdhanA durgama hai / buddha aura mahAvIra kA mArga saMyama kA / kRSNa kA mArga sAkSI kA / gItA meM donoM mArgoM kI carcA hai| 10 saMnyAsa kI naI avadhAraNA... 141 priya vastueM nahIM-- svayaM ko arpita karanA / iMdriyAM bAhara, saMsAra meM le jAtI haiM / iMdriyoM ko bhItara lauTanA - paramAtmA kI dizA / svayaM ko khone kI sAmarthya / phUla aura phala -- paramAtmA meM car3he hI hue haiM / mRtyu jo chInegI, use jIte-jI arpita kara denA / yogAgni kA kyA artha hai ? / gharSaNa se vidyuta UrjA kA janma / zarIra ke bhItara hI agni paidA karanA - yoga kI vidhi se / aMtasa - agni meM iMdriyoM ke rasoM kA jala jAnA / vAsanAoM kA rasAyanazAstra / bAyokemisTrI dvArA zoSaNa kA khatarA / upavAsa yogAgni paidA karane meM sahayogI / sUrya para trATaka / Izvara - arpaNa-bhAva se sevA bhI yajJa hai / Izvara - arpaNa - yoga se bhI ati kaThina / sevA ke pIche chipA huA ahaMkAra / ahaMzUnya sevA - prabhu - arpita / buddhi nahIM - hRdaya / buddhi - sadA phalAkAMkSI / jIvana hai-- paramAtmA kI bheMTa / ahiMsA bhI mArga hai / jaba taka vAsanA hai, taba taka hiMsA hai / AMkha se bhI balAtkAra saMbhava / ahiMsA arthAta 'sva' para vApasI / dUsare para jAnA hiMsA hai / zatrutA bhI - mitratA bhI / Apake dvArA dIkSita nava-saMnyAsa kyA hai ? / saMnyAsa arthAta karate hue akartA ho jAnA / rUpAMtaraNa kI prakriyA / saMsAra eka prazikSaNa hai / bhAganA nahIM -- jAganA hai / mitra vahI, jo vAsanA ke pAra jAne meM sahayogI ho / saMsAra ko sIr3hI banAo / saMpradAya-mukta saMnyAsa / svanirbhara saMnyAsI hI aba baca sakatA hai / saba ko jor3ane vAlA dharma / dhyAna se saMnyAsI meM rUpAMtaraNa / dhyAna -- eka mAtra anivAryatA / gairika vastra - dhyAna kI Aga kA smaraNa / mAlA ke gurie - eka sau ATha vidhiyAM / maiM sirpha eka gavAha hUM / dhyAna kI eka pragAr3ha vidhi kA abhyAsa / nava-saMnyAsiyoM kA kIrtana viziSTa hai / yaha kIrtana - dhyAna kA anuSAMgika aMga / sabhI dharma nava-saMnyAsiyoM ke apane / vyartha ko tor3anA - sArthaka ko bcaanaa|
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdhyAya-yajJa kI kImiyA ... 157 svAdhyAya-yajJa kA kyA artha hai / svAdhyAya arthAta svayaM kA adhyayana-svayaM ke dvArA / dUsare kA adhyayana bAhara se / AcaraNa aura aMtasa bhinna-bhinna / dUsaroM ke maMtavyoM ko alaga kara denA / damita vAsanAoM aura AvegoM ko ubhAranA jarUrI / akelepana kA bhaya-svayaM se mulAkAta kA bhaya / seMsa DiprAivezana kA prayoga avyasta honA / manovizleSaNa kI upayogitA / svayaM kI jhUThI pratimAoM ko tyAganA / svAdhyAya kI agni meM jalanA / jAnanA hI mukti hai / jAnanA paryApta hai rUpAMtaraNa ke lie / saba roga-ajJAna ke hI kAraNa / niMdaka niyare rAkhie / pazcima kA mahaMgA manovizleSaNa / adhika damana-to svAdhyAya kI jarUrata adhika / burAI ko chipAnA par3atA hai / tathyoM kA nagna sAkSAtkAra / AtmakathAeM par3hanA-svAdhyAya ke lie upayogI / gAMdhI kI AtmakathA / saMta agastIna kA 'kaMphezaMsa' / pApa aura pIr3AoM se gujarane vAloM ke anubhava upayogI / upaniSada kama upayogI / IsAiyata meM aparAdha kI svIkRti kI kImatI paraMparA / bhArata meM pApa ke svIkAra kA sAhitya-na ke barAbara / dostovaskI ke upanyAsa-krAima eMDa panizameMTa; bradarsa karmAjova / TAlasTAya ke upanyAsa-vAra eMDa pIsa; Detha Apha ivAna ilovica / svAdhyAya ke sAtha-sAtha prabhu-smaraNa jarUrI/ prabhu-smaraNa ke abhAva meM vikSiptatA yA nirAzA kA khatarA / bhItara naraka kA sAkSAtkAra aura divya saMbhAvanAoM kA smaraNa / pApa ke madhya bhI paramAtmA kI svIkRti / pazcima kI AtmaghAtI nirAzA / akelA manovizleSaNa khataranAka / gahana aMdhere meM prakAza kI saMbhAvanA kA smaraNa / bhAratIya namaskAra-vidhi-pratyeka meM chipe prabhu kA smaraNa / subaha, dopahara, rAta-rAma, rAma, rAma / sone se pUrva prabhu-smaraNa / svAdhyAya-yajJa-svayaM ke galata ko jAnanA aura prbhu-smrnn| 12 aMtarvANI-vidyA ... 171 svadharmarUpI-yajJa aura yoga-yajJa kyA hai? / khilA huA vyaktitva naivedya bana jAtA hai / viSAda-saMbhAvanAoM ke apragaTa raha jAne se / gurutvAkarSaNa aura gresa / viSAda aura anugraha / anyathA hone kA pAgalapana / svadharma ko kaise pahacAneM? / jIvana meM zAMti aura AnaMda bar3he, to dizA ThIka hai / svIkAra-bhAva aura saMtoSa bar3he / zAMta, ekAMta meM nijatA se pahacAna / pratidina eka ghaMTe svayaM meM DUbanA / inara vAisa-aMtarvANI-ko sunanA / kRSNamUrti kI sArI zikSA svAdhyAya-yajJa kI hI vyAkhyA hai / meharabAbA kA pUrA jIvana-aMtarvANI sunane kA prayoga hai / isa yuga meM yoga ke bhASya haiM-jaoNrja gurajiepha / AdamI eka arAjaka bhIr3a hai / iMdriyAM mAlika bana gaI haiM / yoga arthAta akhaMDatA / yoga arthAta bhItara soe hue mAlika ko jagAnA / gurajiepha kA 'sTaoNpa eksarasAija' prayoga / nIMda para coTa / haThayoga, maMtrayoga, rAjayoga / oma dhvani kI nAbhi para coTa / sUphiyoM kA maMtra-allAha / 'hU' kI tIvra coTa / trATaka kA upayoga / paramAtmA se jur3ane ke aneka dvAra / prANa-yoga / zvAsa setu hai-zarIra aura AtmA ke bIca / zvAsa aura manodazA kA saMbaMdha / blaDa prezara kI taraha-bretha prezara bhI / dhImI va gaharI zvAsa ke sAtha krodha asaMbhava / kAmavAsanA meM zvAsa kA teja aura astavyasta ho jAnA / dhyAna meM zvAsa kA sahaja ThaharAva / prANAyAma kA dhyAna ke lie upayoga / zvAsa kA ThaharanA-vicAra kA ThaharanA / rAmakRSNa kI samAdhi / saMsAra aura mokSa ke bIca vicAra kI patalI dIvAra / vicArazUnyatA aura zvAsazUnyatA ke aMtarAla / prANa kyA hai aura apAna kyA hai? / bhItara kI zvAsa ko bAhara ke virATa prANa-jagata meM samarpita karanA / bAhara ke samasta prANa ko bhItara girA lenA / bUMda gire sAgara meM yA sAgara gire bUMda meM / niyamita, saMyamita AhAra karane vAle yogIjana / AhAra-muMha se, AMkha se, kAna se, sparza se / prANa ko uttejita karane vAle AhAra na lenA / prANa kA prANa meM hI samAhita ho jAnA / mAnasika kacarA ikaTThA karanA / mAnasika kabjiyata / sabhI iMdriyoM ke lie samyaka AhAra / jina khojA tina pAiyAM gahare pAnI paitth|
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13 mRtyu kA sAkSAta vAsanArahita, ahaMkArazUnya jIvana yajJa bana jAtA hai / mRtyu kI pratIti - ajJAna ke kAraNa / zarIra se bhinna apane ko na jAnanA / brahmayogI dvArA svecchA-mRtyu ke kaI pradarzana / atIMdriya jIvana - yaMtra kI pakar3a ke bAhara / cetanA amara hai / bodha - ki maiM kauna hUM / paraloka abhI aura yahIM hai / dhyAna - jahAM se loka khatama hotA aura paraloka zurU hotA / amRta kA bodha - abhI aura yahIM / mRtyu ke rahate sukha saMbhava nahIM / mauta ko bhulAne kI kozizeM / mRtyu tathya hai-- satya nahIM / mRtyu ke tathya kA sAmanA / saMnyAsa kA prAraMbha / mRtyu nizcita hai / sukha ke kSaNa aura mRtyu kI kAlimA / jJAna meM dukha bhI sukha ho jAte / ajJAna meM sukha bhI dukha bana jAtA hai / ajJAna meM varadAna bhI abhizApa mAlUma hote haiM / buddha ke pitA kI nArAjagI / mUrcchA kA kAraNa kyA hai ? / mUrcchA akAraNa hai / jAgane ke pahale nIMda svAbhAvika / ajJAna jJAna kI pUrva avasthA hai / jJAna kA virodhI hai-- mithyA - jJAna / ajJAna bIja hai -- aura jJAna vRkSa / udhAra- jJAna vikAsa meM bAdhA hai / Alasya mithyA jJAna ko pakar3A detA hai / ahaMkAra akar3atA hai-- mithyA jJAna para ajJAna kI svIkRti - prAraMbha yAtrA kA / darzanazAstra dvArA 'kyoM' kI vyartha khoja / 'kyoM' kI khoja - rUpAMtaraNa ko sthagita karane kI tarakIba / dharma eka prayogazAlA hai / sakAma karma kI niSpatti - dukha / anubhava se galata ko sIkhane kI mUr3hatA / rAma bhI daur3e haiM- svarNa mRga ke pIche / svarNa mRga hote nahIM / niSkAma karma ke choTe-choTe anubhava / niSkAma jIvana pavitra yajJa bana jAtA hai - dhanyatA bana jAtA hai| *** 187 14 caraNa-sparza aura guru-sevA vAsanAoM kI Aga meM jalatA huA jIvana / hatAzA, nirAzA, becainI / prArthanA meM bhI mAMga saMsAra kI hI / cAha-mAtra bAdhA hai / vAsanA saMsAra hai / jaba taka mana, taba taka azAMti / cAha gaI -- ki saMsAra gayA / prArthanA sirpha dhanyavAda hai - mAMga nahIM / ajJAna baMdhana hai - jJAna mukti hai / 'sva' meM sthiti svAsthya hai / vAsanA kaMpAtI hai / vAsanA gaI -- ki bhaya gayA / jJAna parama svAsthya hai / brahma ke mukha se veda ke janma hone kA kyA artha hai ? / ahaMzUnya vyakti ke mukha se paramAtmA bolatA hai / pUrA samarpita vyakti brahma ke lie mAdhyama bana jAtA hai / sabhI saMta brahma ke mukha ho jAte haiM / samasta saMtoM kI vANI veda hai / bAibila, kurAna, dhammapada - ye saba veda haiM / sAMpradAyika mana kI saMkIrNatA / veda apauruSeya haiM arthAta ahaMzUnya vyaktiyoM ke mAdhyama se likhe gae haiM / vyakti bIca meM A jAne se azuddhiyAM / ravIMdranAtha kI gItAMjali / kUlarija kI adhUrI kavitAeM / veda niraMtara paidA hote raheMge / kutUhala se nikale bacakAne prazna / prazna-uttara rUpAMtaraNa lAe to hI sArthaka / jhuko - to milegA / prazna pUchane kI kalA / jhukane se hRdaya kA khulanA / akar3A huA AdamI baMda hotA hai / ajJAna kA bodha -- pahalA caraNa hai sIkhane kA / jhukane kA AnaMda - akar3ane kI pIr3A / ziSyatva kI kalA hI kho gaI hai Aja to / ahaMkArI, ziSya hone se bacanA cAhatA hai / jhukane ke lie bar3A sAmarthya cAhie / na kutUhala, na jijJAsA - varana mumukSA / caraNa-sparza aura UrjA kA vizeSa pravAha / paramAtmA se jur3e vyakti se AzISa kI varSA / niSkAma guru-sevA / varSoM varSoM taka mauna pratIkSA / prasAda kA kSaNa / *** 199
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ moha kA TUTanA ... 213 jJAna kA pahalA AghAta moha para / gahanatama moha-jIveSaNA / jIne kA moha / AtmahatyA bhI-jIvana ke ati moha ke kAraNa / dhana para pakar3a / mohammada kA apUrva aparigraha / roja sAMjha saba bAMTa denA / paramAtmA para bharosA / jahAM parigraha hai, moha hai-vahAM bhaya hogA/ kevala amohI hI abhaya ko upalabdha / moha kA anaMta phailAva / ajJAna se nikalatA moha / moha dukha meM le jAtA / 'maiM' kA bhrama / 'maiM' ke rahate prema saMbhava nahIM / jahAM moha hai-vahAM prema nahIM hai / jahAM 'maiM' nahIM-vahAM abheda / saba paramAtmA hai-isakA kyA artha hai? / hamArI pratIti-ki saba padArtha hai / paramAtmA, hamArI eka mAnyatA-mAtra hai / jitanA jJAna bhItara kA-utanA hI jJAna bAhara kA / jagata darpaNa hai / pahale svayaM ke bhItara caitanya kA bodha / moha kA sammohana hameM zarIra banAe hue hai / jaisI dhAraNA, vaisA hI bana jAnA / sammohana meM sujhAvoM ke pariNAma / moha kI rAtaH caitanya kI subaha / paramAtma-anubhava ko sata-cita-AnaMda kyoM kahA jAtA hai? / 'maiM' kA giranA--'hUM' kA bacanA / iz2anesa, emanesa-hai pana, honA / sata arthAta sanAtana hai-pana / cita arthAta astitva sacetana hai | cetanA ke hajAra-hajAra tala haiM / dukha arthAta 'maiM' para lagI coTa / 'maiM' eka ghAva hai / sata+cita = AnaMda / prema hai-caitanya kA caitanya se sparza / AnaMda dvaita kA aMta hai / bhASA meM tInaH anubhava meM eka / janmoM-janmoM ke pApoM kA jJAna kI eka kiraNa se TUTa jAnA / anaMta pApoM ko kATane ke lie anaMta puNyoM kI jarUrata / taba to mukti asaMbhava hai / jIne meM hI pApa ho jAegA / naitika-dRSTi kA duSTa-cakra / pApa aMdhere kI taraha hai / dIyA jalA-ki aMdherA gayA / aMdhere kI koI saghanatA nahIM hotI / atIta svapna kI taraha vilIna ho jAtA hai / IsAiyata para pApa kI dhAraNA kA bojha bhArI hai / bhaartiiy-ciNtn-niiti-atiit| 16 jJAna pavitra karatA hai ... 227 jJAnarUpI agni samasta karmoM ko kaise bhasma kara detI hai? / karma hai-bhAva, vicAra / karma kA janmadAtA hai-ajJAna / jJAna naSTa karatA-ajJAna ko / ajJAna naSTa huA-ki karma-baMdhana naSTa hue / prakAza AyA-ki aMdherA miTA-ki bhaya gayA / kartAbhAva-ajJAnajanita / kartA aura ahaMkAra-jJAna meM nahIM Tikate / karma Ate, jAte-jJAnI para koI nizAna nahIM banatA / ajJAnI kA mana-phoTo pleTa kI taraha / jJAnI ho jAtA-darpaNa kI bhAMti / kartA eka bhrama hai / jaba taka kartA-taba taka vAsanA kA baMdhana / ajJAna hai vismaraNa satya kA / jJAna hai smaraNa satya kA / kartA kI mRtyu | jJAna pavitra karatA hai / vAsanA apavitratA hai / vAsanA dukha hai / vAsanA aMdhA karatI hai / anaMta saMpadA bhItara hai / vAsanA bhikhamaMgA banA detI hai / jJAna parama tRpti lAtA / jJAna parama zikhara hai / buddha, mahAvIra, jIsasa, maMsUra kI pavitratA / svayaM ko jAnA-to saba jAnA / udhAra jJAna kA khatarA / bhArata ko brahmacarcA mahaMgI par3I / Atma-jJAna kI laMbI yAtrA / AtmA anubhava hai / AtmA yAnI paramAtmA / bUMda sAgara hai / 'yoga saMsiddhi' ke anuvAda 'samatva buddhi yoga' kA kyA artha hai? / vyakti kA samaSTi se milana / taba samatva upalabdha / satata DolatA mana / madhya hai dvAra-AtmA meM praveza kA / ati-azuddhi hai / samatva siddhi hai|
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ iMdriyajaya aura zraddhA ... 241 iMdriyoM ke jJAna se iMdriyoM para vijaya / jAnA--ki mAlika hue / iMdriyAM sabala hotI haiM-ajJAna se / jise jAnate nahIM-use jItane kA upAya nahIM / hatyA-ikaTThe krodha kA visphoTa / krodha kyA hai? / dhIre-dhIre lIkeja kA ikaTThA visphoTa / kAma, krodha, lobha-cheda haiM, jinase jIvana UrjA naSTa hotI hai / bhoga kI ati-yA damana kI ati / jAno iMdriyoM ko / kAma-UrjA kyA hai? / seksa para dhyAna / dhyAna se-jJAna / kAma, krodha, lobha, ahaMkAra Adi kA nirIkSaNa / krodha+dhyAna = kSamA / kAma+dhyAna - brahmacarya / lobha+dhyAna = dAna /jahAM-jahAM dhyAna-vahAM-vahAM rUpAMtaraNa / jiteMdriya aura zraddhAvAna puruSa zAMta hotA / vizvAsa zraddhA nahIM hai / saMdeha ko jInA tapazcaryA hai / vizvAsa-kAmacalAU / saMdeha-vizvAsa yA avizvAsa nahIM-jijJAsA bane, khoja bane / zraddhA arthAta khulApana / zraddhA arthAta svIkAra / zraddhA arthAta apane ajJAna kA bodha / zraddhA ke abhAva meM jiteMdriya vyakti ahaMkArI ho jAtA hai / uttejanAeM-sukha kI, dukha kI / zraddhA jJAna kA pariNAma hai yA ki pUrva-sAdhanA hai? / zraddhAvAna arthAta zraddhA kI tarapha abhimukha / zraddhA maMjila hai-zraddhAvAna honA yAtrA hai / ajJAnI ke lie maMjila kI bAta vyartha hai / kRSNamUrti kI ar3acana mArga kI kama aura maMjila kI bAta jyAdA karanA / kRSNamUrti para sAdhanA bAhara se lAdI gaI / vidhiyoM kA virodha / guru hI cunatA hai ziSya ko / ziSya ke lie upayogI hai--mArga kI baat| saMzayAtmA vinazyati ...255 saMzaya bharA mana vinAza karatA / saMzaya arthAta anizcaya, saMkalpahInatA / Idara-Ara-yaha yA vaha / sRjana ke lie nirNaya cAhie / Aga lage ghara meM khar3A hai hara AdamI / jIvana eka kImatI avasara hai / burAI ke lie AdamI jhijhakatA nahIM / burAI DhalAna hai-acchAI car3hAna hai / zubha-gaurIzaMkara kI car3hAI hai / zubha ke lie asaphala honA bhI acchA / arthI ke bAhara laTake sikaMdara ke hAtha / saMzaya se DAMvADola citta / tIna prakAra ke prema / vastuoM kA prema / vyaktiyoM kA prema / bhagavatprema / hama vyakti ko vastu banA lete haiM / vyakti sAdhana nahIM-sAdhya hai / prema AMkha hai / bhagavatprema-samagra ko prema hai / jIvaMta vyakti ko prema karane meM ar3acaneM / bhakti-pUre jagata meM vyaktitva dekhanA / astitva bhagavAna hai / hamane nadI ko, sUraja ko, vRkSoM ko namaskAra kiyA / sabhI rUpoM meM paramAtmA hI hai / tatvamasi-tU bhI vahI hai / jo saMzaya se bharA-vaha bhagavatprema se khAlI / prabhu-arpita karma ke baMdhana nahIM banate / ahaMkAra ke sUkSma rAste / ahaMkAra ke lie prema ke dvAra baMda / cetanA-sadA kuMvArI / samatA mukti hai / jJAna kI talavAra se saMzaya ko kATanA / sama buddhi meM jJAna kA janma / badalatI buddhi-badalate cehare / rAmakRSNa kA talavAra se kAlI ko kATanA / isa adhyAya kA nAma 'karma-saMnyAsa-yoga' kyoM hai? / jJAnayukta karma se saMnyAsa phalita / karma se palAyana ucita nahIM / bhAgo nahIM bdlo|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana adhyAya 5 saMnyAsa kI ghoSaNA ... 269 nirNaya kI prasava-pIr3A / bane-banAe niSkarSa / khoja aura zrama se nikhAra / arjuna khoja se bacanA cAhatA hai / maiM ulajhA hUM-isakA bodha / sIkhane kI pAtratA / pUrva-taiyArI ke lie zrama / do mArgaH karma-saMnyAsa aura niSkAma karma / karma-pAnI para khIMcI gaI lakIroM jaise haiM / asAratA kA bodha / bodha se karmoM kA chUTa jAnA / phalAkAMkSA kI vyarthatA kA bodha / phalAkAMkSA dukha hai / sukha kA AzvAsana / pariNAma-sadA dukha / jhelate cale jAnA--sukha kI AzA meM / yoga arthAta abhI aura yahIM jIne kI kalA / phalAkAMkSAzUnya vyakti sadA tRpta / taba jIvana eka abhinaya hai / arjuna karma-keMdrita vyakti / arjuna ke lie dUsarA mArga ThIka / kavi, citrakAra aura dArzanika ke lie pahalA mArga ThIka / pahalA mArgaH aMtarmukhI ke lie / dUsarA mArgaH bahirmukhI ke lie / Aja ke yuga ke lie kauna-sA mArga anukUla hai? / Aja kA yuga bahirmukhatA-prAdhAnya vAlA / upaniSadakAlIna yuga aMtarmukhI thA / brAhmaNa zikhara para thA / Aja bahirmukhI dharma kI jarUrata hai / Aja bahirmukhI vyakti atyalpa haiM / yugAnukUla dharma kI avatAraNA / Aja rAjapatha hogA--bahirmukhI saMnyAsa kA / aMtarmukhI-patha patalI pagaDaMDI ho gaI hai / Aja aMtarmukhI dharma pichar3a jAegA / IsAiyata phailI-apanI bahirmukhatA ke kAraNa / pazcima meM aMtarmukhatA bar3hegI / pUraba bahirmukhI hotA jAegA / niSkAmakarmI gRhastha-bhItara se saMnyAsI hI hai / saMnyAsa kI bAhya ghoSaNA upayogI hai / satata smaraNa kI coTa / vicAra ko kRtya bnaaeN| niSkAma karma ... 283 rAga aura dveSa--eka hI zakti kI do dizAeM / dvaMdvAtIta hone para niSkAma karma phalita / pazcima kA manovijJAna-rugNa logoM para nirmita / pUraba kA manovijJAna-buddha puruSoM ke anusAra nirmita / pazcima meM rugNa para dhyAna / bhArata ne zreSThatama ko AdhAra banAyA / khelane kA AnaMda-niSkAmatA ke kAraNa / khela kI tAjagI / kAma kA bojha / AnaMda kI sahaja abhivyakti / utsava-bhAva / rAga-dveSa-zUnya UrjA sajana karatI hai / prakRti meM kahIM bhI koI rAga-dveSa nahIM hai / jIvana-UrjA kA nartana hai / paramAtma-samarpita jIvana hI niSkAma karmayoga hai / sahaja praur3hatA-pake patte kA giranA / sRjanAtmaka jIvana hI dhArmika jIvana hai / jIvana meM sakAma karma aura niSkAma karma meM tAlamela kaise ho? / na kiyA jA sakatA hai, na jarUrI hai / niSkAma karma kA AnaMda mila jAe to sakAma karma asaMbhava / sakAma karma-aMdhe AdamI kI duniyA / karma meM AnaMda hai / paramAtmA aura saMsAra kA anubhava sAtha-sAtha nahIM hotA / jJAnI aura ajJAnI ke bIca saMvAda kI kaThinAI / rassI meM dikhA sAMpa-donoM meM tAlamela asaMbhava / samajhautA arthAta jhUTha / satya ke Tukar3e nahIM hote / bheda kA kAraNa-mUr3hatA / aneka mArga-aura ajJAnI kI ar3acana / saba mArga yadi sahI-to cunAva karanA kaThina / mahAvIra kA syAtavAda-yaha bhI ThIka, vaha bhI ThIka / mahAvIra se rAjI honA muzkila hai / gItA jIvaMta saMvAda hai|
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka dRSTi ...299 - hamArI asamyaka dRSTi / Agraha kA AropaNa / bheda aura virodha-ajJAna ke kAraNa / nirvicAra dRSTi / karmakA-lIlA yA abhinaya bana jAnA./bar3I. apekSA to bar3A dukha / akar3A huA mithyA-jJAna / advaita-bodha / bahirmukhI haiM yA aMtarmukhI--isakI kyA pahacAna hai? / bAhara kA AkarSaNa / bhItara kA sukha / samUha rucikara--yA akelApana / dhyAna kA dharma-aMtarmukhI / prArthanA kA dharma-bahirmukhI / islAma aura IsAiyata-bahirmukhI dharma / jaina aura bauddha-aMtarmukhI dharma / niSkAma karmayoga-bahirmukhI ke lie / karma-saMnyAsa-aMtarmukhI ke lie / aMtarmukhI ramaNa kI akriyA / bahirmukhI kI becainI / citta dazA-karma-abhimukha yA akarma-abhimukha / Alasya hai-zrama se bacAva / vizrAma hai-zAMta tejasvitA / karma-saMnyAsa hai vizrAma / karma-tyAga ke pahale niSkAma karma kI bhUmikA / sIdhe karma-tyAga se vAsanA ke zeSa hone kI saMbhAvanA / arjuna kI cAha-karma chor3akara bhAga jAe / palAyana nahIM-rUpAMtaraNa / kRSNa jaise sadaguru se bacanA muzkila / dukha meM karma-tyAga AsAna hai | arjuna kI duvidhA-eka hI parivAra kA baMTA honA / sukha meM karma-tyAga krAMti hai| vAsanA azuddhi hai ... 313 iMdriyajaya-AtmavAna hone se / zreSTha kA Agamana / AtmA ko sabala karanA / pavitratA bala hai-cetanA kA / azuddhi hai-sukha ke lie parAzrita honA / yAMtrika AdatoM se jar3atA kA AnA / parAzrita sukha nirbala kara jAte haiM / vAsanA azuddhi hai / dehazUnyatA-vAsanAzUnyatA-prabhu se ekAtmatA | ahaMzUnya vyakti-nIti aura dharma ke pAra / jIsasa, mohammada aura rAma-naitika aura maryAdita / vikasita zrotA unheM na mile the / karma-saMnyAsa ke do artha-karma-tyAga aura kartApana-tyAga ko samajhAeM? / mahAvIra ke bhItara kartA zUnya huA to bAhara karma gira gae / saba virATa se ho rahA hai / maiM nA-kucha-zUnyavata / virATa jIvana-maiM nA-kucha-to kartA visarjita / saba niyativaza-to kartA zUnya / buddha ne zUnyatA kA prayoga kiyA / hiMduoM ne niyati kA prayoga kiyA / Atma-jJAna se bhI kartA gira jAtA hai / karma-saMnyAsa kI bahirvyAkhyA-karma-tyAga / karma-saMnyAsa kI aMtarvyAkhyA kartA-tyAga / kRSNa karma-saMnyAsa ko arjuna ke lie kaThina kyoM batA rahe haiM? / phalAkAMkSA chuTa jAe, to kartA nahIM bacatA / kartAzUnya karma abhinaya bana jAtA hai / kartA kA rasa-phala meM karma meM nahIM / phala-lolupatA-rizvata kA AdhAra / arjuna ke lie karma-tyAga kaThina hai / kSatriya honA arjuna kI niyati bana cukA hai / karma-tyAga brAhmaNa ke lie sarala / jIvana kA alaga-alaga prazikSaNa / kSatriya kA nikhAra-saghana karma meN|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 mana kA DhAMcA-janmoM-janmoM kA ... 327 tatva ko jAnane vAlA / vidyata aura cetanA / eka hI UrjA-aneka rUpoM meM / koyalA bhI hIrA hai / vidyuta meM chipI hai cetanA / bIja meM chipA hai-pUrA vRkSa / ajJAnI bahuta cIjoM ko jAnatA hai / jJAnI-eka ko jAnatA hai / bhrAMta tAdAtmya-iMdriyoM ke kRtyoM se / iMdriyoM se bhinna-'sva' kA smaraNa / bAMdhane vAlA svayaM baMdha jAtA hai / svayaM kI mAlakiyata / gItA ke sUtra sAdhanA ke sUtra haiM / bahirmukhatA yA aMtarmukhatA kA kAraNa kyA hai? kyA ve Apasa meM parivartanazIla haiM? kRSNa aMtarmukhI haiM yA bahirmukhI? / AdatoM kA satata nirmANa / sArI zikSA bahirmukhatA kI / janmoM-janmoM kI zikSA / bahirmukhatA kI upayogitA / jIvana kI gaharAiyoM meM aMtarmukhatA kA hI mUlya hai / mRtyu bodha aMtarmukhI banAtA hai / bahirmukhI kI sAdhanA--aMtarmukhI se bhinna / ati kI avasthA meM, dhakke se, acAnaka rUpAMtaraNa saMbhava / bAlyA DAkU kA RSi vAlmIki ho jAnA / vyaktitva ke anukUla sAdhanA-paddhati cunanA / maMjila para vyaktitva kho jAtA hai | kaSNa haiM-vyaktitva-atIta / baddha aura mahAvIra meM vyaktitva dikhanA-sAdhanA paddhati ke kAraNa / kRSNa sabhI paddhatiyoM kI bAta karate haiM / rAma kA maryAdita vyaktitva / pUrNAvatAra kRSNa-samajha ke bAhara / pUre kRSNa kA svIkAra durUha hai / cunAvazUnya jIvana / jala meM kamalavata / saba kucha paramAtmA ko samarpita kara denA / samarpaNa-parama sAmarthya hai / na pApa chute-na puNya / cetanA kA kvArApana / kvAMrI mAM se janme jIsasa / buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa-sabhI kvArI mAM se janme / dhArmika jIvana arthAta prabhu-samarpita jiivn| ON ahaMkAra kI chAyA hai mamatva ... 341 . ' janmoM-janmoM kI karma-tvarA / hamArI jiMdagI-eka utAra / karmoM kA kSaya / mamatva nIce kI yAtrA hai / 'mere' 'maiM' kA prANa hai / 'mere' ahaMkAra kI chAyA hai / 'maiM' kA jhUTha-'mere' kA jAla / 'mere' ke girate hI 'maiM bhI gira jAtA / jJAna aura tyAga taka kA mamatva / cikitsA kA pahalA kadama-bImArI kA bodha / do prakAra ke loga-sakAmI aura niSkAmI / AkAMkSA ke pAza meM khiMcA huA AdamI / samarpaNa se niSkAmatA / mAMgazUnya prArthanA / bhajana-kIrtana--AbhAra hai, dhanyavAda hai / mAMgane vAle ko nahIM milatA / kAmanA kA saMsAra-cakra / niSkAmatA dharma hai / isa bahirmukhI yuga meM Apa dhyAna kyoM sikhAte haiM? /dhyAna aMtarmukhI ke lie / prArthanA bahirmukhI ke lie / merA dhyAna donoM kA jor3a hai / kIrtana kA prabhAva / dhyAna ke pahale tIna caraNa-bahirmukhI ke lie / cauthA caraNa-aMtarmukhI ke lie / khUba cala kara rukanA AsAna / gItA-pravacana se kIrtana kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? aura ApakA kIrtana arAjaka kyoM hai? / pravacana buddhi ke lie / kIrtana hRdaya ke lie / ThIka samajhe to hRdaya bhI AMdolita hogA / zabda asamartha haiM / kRSNa ne arjuna ko gItA kahI-gopiyoM ke sAtha nAce / kRSNa kA rAsa-gItA se bhI gaharA / gItA-darzanazAstra nahIM-jIvana-saMgIta bane / vyavasthA kA saMbaMdha buddhi se hai / hRdaya behisAba hai / prazikSita nRtya-vyAvasAyika / kIrtana hRdaya kA unmeSa hai / dharma cAhie-nRtya aura utsava bharA / maMdira meM to kama se kama strI-puruSa-deha bhUla jAnA cAhie / harinAma kI koI vyavasthA nahIM hai / arAjakatA se hI bhItara ke baMdhana gireMge/ paramAtmA hamArA svabhAva hai / sAgara bica mIna piyAsI / zuddha aMtaHkaraNa darpaNa bana jAtA hai / bhAratIya manISA kA sAra anubhava-sat cit AnaMda / paramAtmA hai sat-saMsAra hai parivartana / cetanA kA sAgara / parivartana meM dukha hai | mUrchA meM dukha hai / AnaMda sva-sphUrta hai|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAyA arthAta sammohana ... 355 paramAtmA sraSTA to hai--para kartA nahIM / paramAtmA ke lie koI 'tU' nahIM hai / paramAtmA nartaka hai-aura sRSTi usakA nRtya / paramAtmA prakRti ke binA bhI ho sakatA hai / paramAtmA kaiTeliTika ejeMTa hai / sirpha maujUdagI se ghaTanAeM ghaTita / prakRti apane guNadharma se bartatI hai / jIna piyAgeTa ke prayogaH mAtRtva kI uSmA / sneha se vaMcita rugNa baccA / mAM ke dUdha ke sAtha-sAtha prema kI UrjA kA bahanA / prema aura prArthanA / zaktizAlI kI maujUdagI kAphI hai / guru kI maujUdagI aura Adara kA bahanA / virATa brahmAMDa calatA hai-binA kartA ke / kartAzUnya, sahaja jIne vAlA saMnyAsI hai / prayAsa se kartAbhAva / eka mahilA kA cAMTA mAranA / prakRti se Upara uThanA / paramAtmA aura prakRti-yaha dvaita kyoM? / buddhi se samajhAte hI do ho jAtA hai / samajhane ke lie tor3anA par3egA / vijJAna hai vizleSaNa-dharma hai saMzleSaNa / jJAna meM advaita-ajJAna meM dvaita / pApa-puNya-bheda-kartA ke kAraNa / paramAtmA-pApa-puNya se pare / mAyA arthAta sammohana / anaMta janmoM ke saMskAroM kA sammohana / vAsanA sammohana hai / acetana mana kI kSamatA / hamArA mAyAvI prema / eka yuvaka para sammohana kA prayogaH saMsmaraNa / dhana kA sammohana-tyAga kA sammohana / kaviyoM kA manojagata / sammohana se jAga jAnA / paramAtmA aura mAyA meM kyA bhinnatA hai? / rassI meM sAMpa dekhanA / mAyA hai to paramAtmA nahIM / paramAtmA hai to mAyA nahIM / mAyA arthAta jo nahIM hai aura dikhAI par3atA hai / kalpanA kI kSamatA / sapanoM se jaago| tIna-sUtra-Atma-jJAna ke lie ... 371 __aMdhakAra kA astitva nahIM hai / aMdhakAra prakAza kA abhAva hai / Atma-ajJAna abhAva hai-Atma-jJAna kA / AtmA svayaM jJAna hai / soyA huA jJAna-jAgA huA jJAna / mAcisa meM soyI huI agni / kSudra se hAra-nIMda ke kAraNa / javAnI meM kAma-taMdrA./ bur3hApe meM-moha-lobha-taMdrA / jAgaraNa / Atma-jAgaraNa ke tIna sUtraH saMkalpa, sAhasa aura saMyama / saMkalpahInatA kI dInatA / bhIr3a kA bhaya / sAhasa arthAta ajJAta meM, svayaM meM chalAMga / UrjA gaMvAne kI mUr3hatA / aMtaryAtrA ke lie UrjA cAhie / paramAtmA kI jhalaka / jhalaka tadarUpatA nahIM hai / 'maiM' miTe to paramAtmA / saba AvAgamana ahaMkAra kA / 'maiM' kI mukti nahIM--'maiM' se mukti / 'maiM' dukha hai / ajJAna kI vinamratA / jJAna kA daMbha / paramAtmA kI Aga / ahaMkAra jalakara rAkha honA / dhanyatA-tadarUpatA se / jo pAnA hai, vaisA ho jAnA par3atA hai / paramAtmA sama hai / kAma, krodha, lobha-viSamatA lAte haiM / prema, karuNA, dAna-samatA lAte haiM / jo viSamatA lAe-vaha adharma / jo samatA lAe-vaha dharma / AkarSaNa-vikarSaNa / jo hamAre bhItara hai-vahI hama bAhara dekhate haiM / bhItara kA cora, bhItara kA beImAna / zubha-darzana se prabhu kI ora gati / bhItara samatA-bAhara zubha-darzana / samatA aura zubha kI pUrNatA-paramAtmA se tdruuptaa|
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 akaMpa cetanA 385 *** svayaM meM Thahara gaI cetanA / priya-apriya, rAga-virAga meM kaMpita mana / priya kyA? apriya kyA? / tRpti kA bhrama / dUra ke Dhola suhAvane / milate hI vyartha ho jAtA hai / do viparIta ke bIca sAkSI ko sAdhanA / yAMtrika pratikriyAoM ke prati hoza / hamAre sukha-dukha - bijalI kI taraMgeM mAtra / akaMpa cetanA aura prabhu - milana / samatA kA saMzayarahita hone se kyA saMbaMdha hai? / saMzaya bhI kaMpana hai / kaMpana ke do dvAra-bhAva aura vicAra / Astika, nAstika -- donoM kaMpita / na pakSa na vipakSa / dhArmika vyakti akaMpita hotA hai / vizvAsa avizvAsa kA kaMpana / matAMdhatA aura bhaya / viparIta se bhayabhIta -- ghaMTAkarNa / sephTI mejarsa - surakSA ke iMtajAma / tarka aura vivAda kI vyarthatA / vizvAsa aura saMdeha jur3e hue haiM / kisI bhI dvAra se taTastha, cunAvarahita ho jAnA hai / Asakti kI prakriyA / viSaya-vastu aura manovAsanA kA milanA / manovAsanA kI niSkriyatA se anAsakti / hoza se nirvAsanA / vRttiyoM ke prati jAgarUkatA / hoza hai paharedAra / cAroM ora se viSaya-vastuoM kA citta para AghAta / vAsanA aura Asakti kA jAla / vAsanAoM ke thaper3e / vRttiyoM ke do hisse - vAlaMTarI aura nAna-vAlaMTarI / svecchA-sImA meM hI kAmavAsanA ke prati jAga jAnA sarala hai / vijJAna bhairava taMtra kI eka sau bAraha vidhiyAM / madhya meM rukanA / dvaita meM rukanA-advaita meM praveza / iMdriya-sukha kSaNika haiM / sukha kA AbhAsa - mUrcchA ke kAraNa / sukhoM ke iMdradhanuSa / mile hue meM aruci / abhAva kA AkarSaNa / manuSya kA bhAgA huA pana / sukhoM kI kSaNabhaMguratA kI pIr3A / sva-sthita cetanA - parama sattA meM praveza / 10 kAma se rAma taka...399 yogI arthAta vaha jo kAma-krodha ke pAra huA / kAma-krodha saMyukta vega haiM / dUsare se sukha milane kI AzA / vAsanA tRpti se viSAda / kAma avarodha krodha / kAma-keMdrita manuSya kI pIr3A / samRddha dezoM meM yauna svAtaMtrya se vikSiptatA meM vRddhi / kAma - vikRtiyoM kA kAraNa / bAla-vivAha ke abhAva meM yuvA vidroha kA janma / sRjana kSamatA kA hrAsa / kAma kA na damana-na ati bhoga / kAma kA atikramaNa / phrAyaDa kA niSkarSa : manuSya AnaMdita nahIM ho sakatA / buddha puruSoM kA niSkarSa : manuSya paramAnaMda ko pA sakatA hai / pazcima kI mAnyatA : kAma-mukti saMbhava nahIM / dAyitva-hInatA / kAma-atikramaNa ke sUtra - milane pUraba meM / eka-dUsare se sukha kI bhIkha mAMganA / AnaMda ke AMtarika srota para - vAsanA se mukti / kAma-UrjA para dhyAna / kuMDalinI arthAta kAma-UrjA kA aMtargamana / aMtargamana se kSamA aura AnaMda kA janma / bahirgamana se viSAda aura krodha kA janma / prAcIna gurukuloM meM brahmacarya kI zikSA / kAma-keMdra para dhyAna / kAma hai-- para nirbharatA / rAma hai-- sva-nirbharatA / kAma hai - bahirgamana / rAma hai-- aMtargamana / svAmI rAmatIrtha ke zarIra se rAma kI nAda kA guMjana / bAhara hai dukha - bhItara hai sukha / bAhara khojanA - sukha, zAMti, jJAna / bahirmukhatA se bar3hatA huA tanAva / tanAvoM ko bhulAne ke rAsAyanika upAya / mUrcchA kI khoja / tIna prakAra kI khojeM - sukha kI, jJAna kI, vizrAma kI / bhItara hai tRpti / bIja meM chipA hai vRkSa / chipI saMbhAvanAoM kA pragaTIkaraNa / mahatvAkAMkSAoM kI daur3a meM bhaTakanA / daur3a kA abhyAsa - phira vizrAma kaThina / saba kucha bhItara hai / aMtasa praveza ke prayoga / na karanA sIkhanA / virAma ke kSaNa - nirvikAra ke kSaNa / Atma-smaraNa / chuTTI ke dina kI bhAga-daur3a / haoNlI - De - pavitra dina - vizrAma kA dina / AnaMda hamArA svabhAva hai|
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma-krodha se mukti ... 413 arjuna khojatA thA yuddha se palAyana-kRSNa dene lage aMtara-krAMti / jIvana UrjA ko naI dizA denA / azAMti kI vidhi / saba kRtya aura vicAra hameM badalate haiM / jaisA bote haiM, vaisA hI kATate haiM / azAMti-paramAtmA se TUTanA hai / svayaM aura dasare ke bIca samatA / svayaM ke prati bhI taTasthatA / sama arthAta nirdvadva, cunAvarahita / kAma aura krodha kI satata aMtardhArA / apanI galata pratimA nirmita karanA / AdamI rezanala enimala kama-rezanalAijiMga enimala jyAdA hai / krodha ke lie kAraNa khojanA / pahale svIkAra-phira rUpAMtaraNa / kAma-krodha se mukti kI vidhi / bhrU-madhya-dRSTi aura prANa-apAna kI samatA / sAta iMdriyAM-bahirjagata ke dvAra / kAna ke pAsa sAtavIM iMdriya-saMtulana kI / chaThavIM iMdriya-aMtaHkaraNa, hRdaya / sAta AMtarika iMdriyAM-sAta cakra / cakra haiM--aMtarjagata ke dvAra / bhra-madhya ke pAsa kA AjJA-cakra-saMkalpa kA srota / iMdriyAM sakriya hotI haiM-dhyAna se jur3ane para / AjJA-cakra para dhyAna-kSatriya ke lie / cakroM kA jIvaMta ho uThanA / straiNa citta ke lie hRdaya para dhyAna ucita / rAmakRSNa ke stanoM kA bar3hanA aura mAsika-dharma kA AnA / zvAsa-prazvAsa ke sama hue kSaNa-dhyAnamaya / garbha meM baccA sama hotA hai / janma-kSaNa, mRtyu-kSaNa aura samAdhi-kSaNa meM zvAsa kI samatA / na bAhara-na bhItara / nyUTrala giyara se rUpAMtaraNa / kAmI, krodhI bar3e UrjAvAna / UrjA kA rUpAMtaraNa / krodha kA upayoga-krodha ke bAhara raha kara / RSiyoM dvArA vIrya-dAna / nirvAsanA hue vyakti se pavitratama vIrya upalabdha / AjJA-cakra ke sakriya hone para-iMdriyajaya ghaTita / kRSNa ke 'maiM' meM samasta 'tU' sammilita haiM / kRSNa arjuna ke sArathI!/ ahaMkArI sArathI na bananA cAhegA / arjuna ko kRSNa kI ahaMzUnyatA kA bodha hai / mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja-mujha eka kI zaraNa A / svayaM ke paramAtmA hone kI ghoSaNA / ahaMkAra ko coTa lagAnA / kRSNamUrti kA zrotAvarga-bahuta ahaMkArI / kRSNa ke samaya ahaMkAra ghanA nahIM thA / samarpaNa mukti hai / UrjA samarpaNa banatI hai / gItA kA hara adhyAya apane meM pUrNa hai / pahale samajheM--phira kareM-use jIvana meM utaareN|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 pahalA pravacana satya ekajAnane vAle aneka
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 zrImadbhagavadgItA | meTAphara kA, isa pratIka kA kyA artha ho sakatA hai? atha caturtho'dhyAyaH jo bhI adhyAtma kI gaharAiyoM meM utare haiM, una sabakA eka sunizcita anubhava hai aura vaha yaha ki adhyAtma kI AkhirI gaharAI zrI bhagavAnuvAca meM prakAza hI zeSa raha jAtA hai aura saba kho jAtA hai| jaba vyakti imaM vivasvate yogaM proktavAnahamavyayam / adhyAtma meM zUnya hotA hai, ahaMkAra vilIna hotA hai, to prakAza hI vivasvAnmanave prAha manurikSvAkave'bravIt / / 1 / / raha jAtA hai, aura saba kho jAtA hai| vyakti jaba adhyAtma kI gaharAI zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bole, he arjuna, maiMne isa avinAzI yoga / meM utaratA hai, to vaha vahIM pahuMca jAtA hai, jaba samaya ke pahale saba ko kalpa ke Adi meM sUrya ke prati kahA thA aura sUrya ne kucha thaa| gahare anubhava, prathama aura aMtima, samAna hote haiN| apane putra manu ke prati kahA aura manu ne apane putra rAjA __yahI maiMne sUrya ko kahA thA, kRSNa jaba yaha kahate haiM, to ve yaha ikSvAku ke prati khaa| kahate haiM, yahI maiMne prakAza kI pahalI ghaTanA ko kahA thaa| isa jagata ke prAraMbha kI pahalI ghaTanA prakAza hai aura isa jagata ke aMta kI aMtima ghaTanA bhI prakAza hai| vyakti ke AdhyAtmika janma satya na to nayA hai, na puraanaa| jo nayA hai, vaha purAnA ho kA bhI prAraMbha prakAza hai aura AdhyAtmika samAropa bhI prakAza hai| rA jAtA hai| jo purAnA hai, vaha kabhI nayA thaa| jo nae se kurAna kahatA hai, paramAtmA prakAza-svarUpa hai| bAibila kahatI purAnA hotA hai, vaha janma se mRtyu kI ora jAtA hai| hai, paramAtmA prakAza hI hai| kRSNa yahAM prakAza ko sUrya kahate haiN| satya kA na koI janma hai, na koI mRtyu hai| isalie satya na nayA ho sUrya ko kahA thA sabase pahale, kyoMki sabase pahale prakAza thA; sakatA hai, na purAnA ho sakatA hai| satya sanAtana hai| aura phira jo bhI janmA hai, vaha prakAza se hI janmA hai| phira prakAza sanAtana kA artha, satya samaya ke bAhara hai, biyAMDa TAima hai| ke putra ko kahA thA, phira usake putra ko kahA thaa| vastutaH samaya ke bhItara jo bhI hai, vaha nayA bhI hogA aura purAnA bhI | isameM yaha bhI samajha lene jaisA hai ki kRSNa kahate haiM, maiNne| hogaa| samaya ke bhItara jo hai, vaha paidA bhI hogA aura maregA bhI; | nizcita hI, yaha maiM, vaha jo kRSNa kI deha thI arjuna ke sAmane javAna bhI hogA aura bUr3hA bhI hogaa| kabhI svastha bhI hogA aura | khar3I, usake saMbaMdha meM nahIM ho sktaa| vaha deha to abhI kucha varSa svastha bhI hogaa| samaya ke bhItara jo hai, vaha parivartanamaya pahale paidA huI thI aura kucha varSa bAda vidA ho jaaegii| kRSNa jisa hogA; samaya ke bAhara jo hai, vahI aparivartita ho sakatA hai| maiM kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha koI aura hI maiM honA caahie| __ kRSNa ne isa sUtra meM bahuta thor3I-sI bAta meM bahuta-sI bAta kahI | / jIsasa ne apane eka vaktavya meM kahA hai kisI ne jIsasa ko hai| eka to unhoMne yaha kahA ki yaha jo maiM tujhase kahatA hUM arjuna, | pUchA, abrAhama ke saMbaMdha meM ApakA kyA khayAla hai? abrAhama eka vahI maiMne sUrya se bhI kahA thA, samaya ke prAraMbha meM, Adi meN| isameM | purAnA paigaMbara huA yahUdiyoM kaa| pUchA jIsasa se kisI ne, abrAhama do-tIna bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| ke saMbaMdha meM ApakA kyA khayAla hai? to jIsasa ne kahA, biphora samaya ke prAraMbha kA kyA artha ho sakatA hai? saca to yaha hai ki abrAhama vAz2a, AI vaaj'| isake pahale ki abrAhama thA, maiM thaa| jahAM bhI prAraMbha hogA, vahAM samaya pahale se hI maujUda ho jaaegaa| abrAhama ke pahale bhI maiM thaa| saba prAraMbha samaya ke bhItara hote haiM, samaya ke bAhara koI prAraMbha nahIM | nizcita hI, yaha mariyama ke beTe jIsasa ke saMbaMdha meM kahI gaI bAta ho sakatA, kyoMki saba aMta samaya ke bhItara hote haiN| kRSNa jaba nahIM hai| abrAhama ke pahale! abrAhama ko hue to hajAroM sAla hue! kahate haiM, samaya ke prAraMbha meM, to usakA artha hI yahI hotA hai, samaya kRSNa sUrya kI-jagata kI pahalI ghaTanA kI-phira manu kI, ke baahr| samaya ke bhItara agara koI prAraMbha hogA, to vaha zAzvata | / ikSvAku kI, inakI bAta kara rahe haiN| unheM hue hajAroM varSa hue| kRSNa satya kI ghoSaNA nahIM kara sakatA hai| to abhI hue haiN| abhI arjuna ke sAmane khar3e haiN| jisa kRSNa kI yaha ___ jaba samaya nahIM thA, taba maiMne sUrya ko bhI yahI kahA hai| isa bAta bAta hai, vaha kisI aura kRSNa kI bAta hai| ko bhI thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki sUrya ko bhI yahI kahA hai, isa eka ghar3I hai jIvana kI aisI, jaba vyakti apane ahaMkAra ko
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya eka-jAnane vAle aneka chor3a detA, to usake bhItara se paramAtmA hI bolanA zurU ho jAtA sunane vAlA badala gayA aura yuga ke sAtha bhASA badala gii| hai| jaise hI maiM kI AvAja baMda hotI hai, vaise hI paramAtmA kI AvAja mahAvIra jo kahate haiM, vaha vahI kahate haiM, jo vedoM ne kahA hai; para zurU ho jAtI hai| jaise hI maiM miTatA hUM, vaise hI paramAtmA hI zeSa | bhASA badala gaI, bolane vAlA badala gayA, sunane vAle badala ge| raha jAtA hai| aura kaI bAra zabdoM aura bhASA kI badalAhaTa itanI ho jAtI hai ki yahAM jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, maiMne hI kahA thA sUrya se, to yahAM ve do alaga-alaga yagoM meM prakaTa satya viparIta aura virodhI bhI vyakti kI taraha nahIM bolate, samaSTi kI bhAMti bolate haiN| aura mAlUma par3ane lagate haiN| kRSNa ke vyaktitva meM isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM isase bar3I durghaTanA paidA huI hai| ki bahuta kSaNoM meM ve arjuna ke mitra kI bhAMti bolate haiM, jo ki islAma yA IsAiyata yA hiMdU yA bauddha yA jaina, aisA mAlUma par3ate haiM samaya ke bhItara ghaTI huI eka ghaTanA hai| aura bahuta kSaNoM meM ve ki virodhI haiM, rAivalsa haiM, zatru haiN| aisA pratIta hotA hai, ina sabake paramAtmA kI taraha bolate haiM, jo samaya ke bAhara ghaTI ghaTanA hai| satya alaga-alaga haiN| ina sabake yuga alaga-alaga haiM, ina kRSNa pUre samaya do taloM para, do DAyameMzaMsa meM jI rahe haiN| isalie sabake bolane vAle alaga-alaga haiM, ina sabake sunane vAle kRSNa ke bahuta-se vaktavya samaya ke bhItara haiM, aura kRSNa ke alaga-alaga haiM, inakI bhASA alaga-alaga hai; lekina satya jarA bahuta-se vaktavya samaya ke bAhara haiN| jo vaktavya samaya ke bAhara | bhI alaga nahIM hai| aura dhArmika vyakti vahI hai, jo itane viparIta haiM, vahAM kRSNa sIdhe paramAtmA kI taraha bola rahe haiN| aura jo vaktavya zabdoM meM kahe gae satya kI ekatA ko pahacAna pAtA hai; anyathA jo samaya ke bhItara haiM, vahAM ve arjuna ke sArathI kI taraha bola rahe haiN| vyakti virodha dekhatA hai, vaha vyakti dhArmika nahIM hai| isAlae jaba va ajuna se kahata hai, hai mahAbAho! taba ve arjuna ke to kRSNa yahAM eka bahuta mahatvapUrNa bAta bhI kaha rahe haiN| ve yaha mitra kI taraha bola rahe haiN| lekina jaba ve arjuna se kahate haiM, sarva kaha rahe haiM ki yahI satya, ThIka yahI bAta pahale bhI kahI gaI hai| yahAM dharmAn parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja-saba chor3a, tU merI zaraNa meM eka bAta aura bhI khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai| A--taba ve arjuna ke sArathI kI taraha nahIM bola rahe haiN| kRSNa orijinala hone kA, maulika hone kA dAvA nahIM kara rahe isalie gItA, aura gItA hI nahIM, bAibila yA kurAna yA buddha haiN| ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki yaha maiM hI pahalI bAra kaha rahA hUM; yaha aura mahAvIra ke vacana dohare taloM para haiN| aura kaba bIca meM paramAtmA nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki maiMne hI kucha khoja liyA hai| ve yaha bhI nahIM kaha bolane lagatA hai. ise bArIkI se samajha lenA jarUrI hai. anyathA rahe haiM ki arjana, ta saubhAgyazAlI hai, kyoMki satya ko tU hI pahalI samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| bAra suna rahA hai| na to bolane vAlA maulika hai, na sunane vAlA ___ jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, saba chor3akara merI zaraNa A jA, taba isa maulika hai; na jo bAta kahI jA rahI hai, vaha maulika hai| isakA yaha merI zaraNa se kRSNa kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| taba isa merI zaraNa matalaba nahIM hai ki purAnI hai| se paramAtmA kI zaraNa kI hI bAta hai| aMgrejI meM jo zabda hai orijinala aura hiMdI meM bhI jo zabda hai isa sUtra meM jahAM kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki yahI bAta maiMne sUrya se bhI maulika, usakA matalaba bhI nayA nahIM hotaa| agara ThIka se samajheM, kahI thii-maiNne| isa maiM kA saMbaMdha jIvana kI parama UrjA, parama to orijinala kA matalaba hotA hai, mUla-srota se| maulika kA bhI zakti se hai| aura yahI bAta! ise bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai| artha hotA hai, mUla-srota se| maulika kA artha bhI nayA nahIM hotaa| satya alaga-alaga nahIM ho sktaa| bolane vAle badala jAte haiM, | orijinala kA artha bhI nayA nahIM hotaa| sunane vAle badala jAte haiM; bolane kI bhASA badala jAtI hai; bolane __ agara isa arthoM meM hama samajheM maulika ko, to kRSNa bar3I maulika ke rUpa badala jAte haiM, AkAra badala jAte haiM, satya nahIM badala bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, samaya ke mUla meM yahI bAta maiMne sUrya jaataa| aneka zabdoM meM, aneka bolane vAloM ne, aneka sunane vAloM se bhI kahI thI; vahI sUrya ne apane putra ko kahI thI; vahI sUrya ke se vahI kahA hai| | putra ne apane putra ko kahI thii| yaha bAta maulika hai| maulika arthAta upaniSada jo kahate haiM, buddha usase bhinna nahIM kahate; lekina mUla se saMbaMdhita, naI nhiiN| orijinala, kaMsarDa vida di orijina; bilakula bhinna kahate mAlUma par3ate haiN| bolane vAlA badala gayA, vaha jo mUla-srota hai, jahAM se saba paidA huA, vahIM se saMbaMdhita hai|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 lekina Aja ke yuga meM maulika kA kucha aura hI artha ho gayA | gaharI nahIM hotii| jAnane vAle ko, karane vAle ko patA hI hotA hai| hai| maulika kA artha hai, koI AdamI koI naI bAta kaha rahA hai| | jo bhUleM sahaja ghaTita hotI haiM, bahuta gaharI hotI haiN| mUla kI bAta kaha rahA hai| nae arthoM meM kRSNa kI bAta naI nahIM hai| agara hama pleTo se pUche, to vaha kahegA, jo maiM kaha rahA hai, vaha mUla ke arthoM meM maulika hai, orijinala hai| vaha jo sabhI cIjoM kA | maiM hI kaha rahA huuN| agara hama kAMTa se pUche, to kAMTa kahegA, jo maiM mUla hai, sabhI astitva kA, vahIM se isa bAta kA bhI janma huA hai| | kaha rahA hUM, vaha maiM hI kaha rahA huuN| agara hama hIgala se pUche, to maulika kA jo Agraha hai nae ke arthoM meM, ahaMkAra kA Agraha | hIgala bhI kahegA ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha maiM hI kaha rahA huuN| agara hai, IgoisTika hai| jaba bhI koI AdamI kahatA hai, yaha maiM hI kaha | hama kRSNamUrti se pUche, to ve bhI kaheMge, jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, maiM hI rahA hUM pahalI bAra, to pAgalapana kI bAta kaha rahA hai| kaha rahA huuN| yaha bar3I svAbhAvika bhUla hai| lekina aise pAgalapana ke paidA hone kA kAraNa hai| isa bAra vasaMta kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, yahI bAta-naI nahIM; purAnI nahIMAegA, phUla khileNge| una phUloM ko kucha bhI patA nahIM hogA ki anaMta-anaMta bAra anaMta-anaMta DhaMgoM se anaMta-anaMta rUpoM meM kahI vasaMta sadA hI AtA rahA hai| una phUloM kA purAne phUloM se koI | gaI hai| paricaya bhI to nahIM hogA; una phUloM ko purAne phUla bhI nahIM mileNge| satya ke saMbaMdha meM itanA nirAgraha honA ati kaThina hai| itanA ve phUla agara khilakara ghoSaNA kareM ki hama pahalI bAra hI khila rhe| | gaira-dAvedAra honA, yaha dAvA chor3anA hai| haiM. to kacha Azcarya nahIM hai: svAbhAvika hai| lekina sabhI | dhyAna rahe. hama saba ko satya se kama matalaba hotA hai. mere satya svAbhAvika, satya nahIM hotaa| svAbhAvika bhUleM bhI hotI haiN| yaha | se jyAdA matalaba hotA hai| pRthvI para cAroM ora caubIsa ghaMTe itane svAbhAvika bhUla hai, necarala irara hai| vivAda calate haiM, una vivAdoM meM satya kA koI bhI AdhAra nahIM hotA, jaba koI yuvA pahalI daphA prema meM par3atA hai yA koI yuvatI pahalI | | mere satya kA AdhAra hotA hai| agara maiM Apase vivAda meM paDUM, to bAra prema meM par3atI hai, to aisA lagatA hai, zAyada aisA prema pRthvI para | isalie vivAda meM nahIM par3atA ki satya kyA hai, isalie vivAda meM pahalI bAra hI ghaTita ho rahA hai| premI apanI premikAoM se kahate haiN| | par3atA hUM ki merA satya hI satya hai aura tumhArA satya satya nahIM hai| ki cAMda-tAroM ne aisA prema kabhI nahIM dekhaa| aura aisA nahIM ki ve | samasta vivAda maiM aura tU ke vivAda haiM, satya kA koI vivAda nahIM jhUTha kahate haiN| aisA bhI nahIM ki ve dhokhA dete haiN| necarala irara hai, | | hai| jahAM bhI vivAda hai, gahare meM maiM aura tU AdhAra meM hote haiN| isase bilakula svAbhAvika bhUla karate haiN| unheM patA bhI to nahIM ki isI | | bahuta prayojana nahIM hotA hai ki satya kyA hai? isase hI prayojana hotA taraha yahI bAta araboM-kharaboM bAra na mAlUma kitane logoM ne, na | | hai ki merA jo hai, vaha satya hai| asala meM satya ke pIche hama koI bhI mAlUma kitane logoM se kahI hai| | khar3e nahIM honA cAhate, kyoMki satya ke pIche jo khar3A hogA, vaha hara premI ko aisA hI lagatA hai ki usakA prema maulika hai| aura | | miTa jaaegaa| hama saba satya ko apane pIche khar3A karanA cAhate haiN| hara premI ko aisA lagatA hai, aisI ghaTanA na kabhI pahale ghaTI aura na | ___ lekina dhyAna rahe, satya jaba hamAre pIche khar3A hotA hai, to jhUTha ho kabhI ghttegii| aura usakA laganA bilakula AtheMTika hai, prAmANika | | jAtA hai| hamAre pIche satya khar3A hI nahIM ho sakatA, sirpha jhUTha hI hai| use bilakula hI lagatA hai; usake lagane meM kahIM bhI koI dhokhA | | khar3A ho sakatA hai| satya ke to sadA hI hameM hI pIche khar3A honA par3atA nahIM hai| phira bhI bAta galata hai| hai| satya hamArI chAyA nahIM bana sakatA, hamako hI satya kI chAyA satya kA anubhava bhI jaba vyakti ko hotA hai, to aisA hI lagatA | | bananA par3atA hai| lekina jaba vivAda hote haiM, to dhyAna se suneMge to hai ki zAyada isa satya ko aura kisI ne kabhI nahIM jaanaa| aisA hI | patA calegA, jora isa bAta para hai ki jo maiM kahatA hUM, vaha satya hai| lagatA hai ki jo mujhe pratIta huA hai, vaha mujhe hI pratIta huA hai| | jora isa bAta para nahIM hai ki satya jo hai, vahI maiM kahatA huuN| yaha svAbhAvika bhUla hai| __kRSNa kA jora dekhane lAyaka hai| ve kahate haiM, jo satya hai, vahI kaSNa isa svAbhAvika bhala meM nahIM haiN| | maiM tujhase kaha rahA huuN| maiM jo kahatA hUM, vaha satya hai| aisA unakA dhyAna rahe, kI gaI bhUloM ke Upara uThanA bahuta AsAna hai; ho gaI| Agraha nhiiN| aura isalie mujhase pahale bhI kahI gaI hai yahI baat| bhUloM ke Upara uThanA bahuta kaThina hai| jAnakara kI gaI bhUla bahuta | nae yuga meM eka pharka par3A hai| nayA yuga bahuta AgrahapUrNa hai|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya eka-jAnane vAle aneka mahAvIra nahIM kaheMge ki maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, vaha maiM hI kaha rahA huuN| ve | aura agara maiM Apase kahUM, to bhI satya vahIM hai| kala hama bhI na kahate haiM, mujhase bhI pahale pArzvanAtha ne bhI yahI kahA hai| mujhase | hoMge, phira koI kahegA, aura satya vahIM hogaa| hama AeMge aura pahale RSabhadeva ne bhI yahI kahA hai| mujhase pahale nemInAtha ne bhI | jAeMge, badaleMge, samApta hoMge, nae hoMge, vidA hoMge-satya, satya yahI kahA hai| buddha nahIM kahate ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha maiM hI kaha | apanI jagaha hai| isa sUtra meM ina saba bAtoM para dhyAna de sakeMge, to rahA huuN| ve kahate haiM, mujhase bhI pahale jo buddha hue, jinhoMne bhI jAnA | Age kI bAta samajhanI AsAna hai| aura dekhA hai, unhoMne yahI kahA hai| koI savAla ho, to pUcha leM! aisI bhrAMti ho sakatI hai ki ye sAre loga purAnI lIka ko pITa rahe haiN| nahIM, para ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe ki satya purAnA hai| kyoMki dhyAna rahe, jo cIja bhI purAnI ho sakatI hai, usake nae hone kA bhI evaM paramparaprAptamimaM rAjarSayo viduH| dAvA kiyA jA sakatA hai| nae hone kA dAvA kiyA hI usakA jA sa kAleneha mahatA yogo naSTaH paraMtapa / / 2 / / sakatA hai, jo purAnI ho sakatI hai, jisakI pAsibiliTI purAnI hone isa prakAra paraMparA se prApta hue isa yoga ko rAjarSiyoM ne kI hai| ye dAvA yaha kara rahe haiM ki satya purAnA aura nayA nahIM hai; jaanaa| paraMtu he arjuna, vaha yoga bahuta kAla se isa satya satya hai| hama nae aura purAne hote haiM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai; lekina pRthvI-loka meM luptaprAya ho gayA hai| satya meM isase koI bhI aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| yaha sUrya nikalA, yaha prakAza hai| hama nae haiN| hama nahIM the, taba bhI sUrya thA; hama nahIM hoMge, taba bhI sUrya hogaa| yaha sUrya nayA aura 1 raMparA se RSiyoM ne ise jAnA, lekina phira vaha purAnA nahIM hai| hama nae aura purAne ho jAte haiN| hama Ate haiM aura | / 4 luptaprAya ho gayA ye do baateN| pahalI bAta to cale jAte haiN| Apase yaha kaha dUM ki paraMparA kA artha TreDIzana nahIM lekina hamArI dRSTi sadA hI yahI hotI hai ki hama nahIM jAte aura | hai| sAdhAraNataH hama paraMparA kA artha TreDIzana karate haiN| TreDIzana kA saba cIjeM naI aura purAnI hotI rahatI haiN| hama kahate haiM, roja samaya | artha hotA hai, riiti| TreDIzana kA artha hotA hai, ruuddh'i| TreDIzana kA bIta rahA hai| sacAI ulaTI hai, samaya nahIM bItatA, sirpha hama bItate | artha hotA hai, prclit| paraMparA kA artha aura hai| paraMparA zabda ke haiN| hama Ate haiM, jAte haiM; hote haiM, nahIM ho jAte haiN| samaya apanI | | lie saca meM aMgrejI meM koI zabda nahIM hai| ise thor3A samajha lenA jagaha hai| samaya nahIM biittaa| lekina lagatA hai hameM ki samaya bIta | jarUrI hai| rahA hai| isalie hamane ghar3iyAM banAI haiM, jo batAtI haiM ki samaya bIta | ___ gaMgA nikalatI hai gaMgotrI se; phira bahatI hai; phira giratI hai sAgara rahA hai| saubhAgya hogA vaha dina, jisa dina hama ghar3iyAM banA leMge, | meN| jaba gaMgA sAgara meM giratI hai, aura gaMgotrI se nikalatI hai, to jo hamArI kalAiyoM meM baMdhI huI batAeMgI ki hama bIta rahe haiN| bIca meM laMbA phAsalA taya hotA hai| isa gaMgA ko hama kyA kaheM? vastutaH hama bItate haiM, samaya nahIM bItatA hai| samaya apanI jagaha yaha gaMgA vahI hai, jo gaMgotrI se nikalI? ThIka vahI to nahIM hai; hai| hama nahIM the taba bhI thA, hama nahIM hoMge taba bhI hogaa| hama samaya kyoMki bIca meM aura na mAlUma kitanI nadiyAM, aura na mAlUma kitane ko na cukA pAeMge, samaya hameM cukA degA, samaya hameM ritA degaa| jharane usameM Akara mila ge| lekina phira bhI bilakula dUsarI nahIM samaya apanI jagaha hai, hama Ate aura jAte haiN| samaya khar3A hai; hama | ho gaI hai; hai to vahI, jo gaMgotrI se niklii| . daur3ate haiN| daur3a-daur3akara thakate haiM, girate haiM, samApta ho jAte haiM; to ThIka paraMparA kA artha hotA hai ki yaha gaMgA, paraMparA se gaMgA satya vahIM hai| | hai| paraMparA kA artha hai ki gaMgotrI se nikalI, vahI hai; lekina bIca jisa dina. kaSNa kahate haiM. maiMne sarya ko kahA thA: satya jahAM thA, meM samaya kI dhArA meM bahata kacha AyA aura milaa| vahIM hai| jisa dina sUrya ne apane beTe manu ko kahA; satya jahAM thA, __ aisA samajheM ki sAMjha Apane eka dIyA jlaayaa| subaha Apa vahIM hai| jisa dina manu ne apane beTe ikSvAku ko kahA; satya jahAM | kahate haiM, aba dIe ko bujhA do; usa dIe ko bujhA do, jise sAMjha thA, vahIM hai| aura kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM, taba bhI satya vahIM hai| | jalAyA thaa| lekina jise sAMjha jalAyA thA, vaha dIe kI jyoti aba
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | gItA darzana bhAga-2017 kahAM hai? vaha to pratipala bujhatI gaI aura dhuAM hotI gaI aura naI jyoti AtI gii| jisa jyoti ko Apane jalAyA thA sAMjha, vaha jyoti to hara pala bujhatI gaI aura dhuAM hotI gaI, aura naI jyoti usakI jagaha riplesa hotI gii| vaha jyoti to chalAMga lagAkara zUnya meM khotI gaI, aura naI jyoti kA AvirbhAva hotA gyaa| jisa jyoti ko subaha Apa bujhAte haiM, yaha vahI jyoti hai, jisako sAMjha Apane jalAyA thA ? yaha vahI jyoti to nahIM hai| vaha to kaI bAra bujha gii| lekina phira bhI yaha dUsarI jyoti bhI nahIM hai, jisako Apane nahIM jalAyA thaa| paraMparA se yaha vahI jyoti hai / yaha usI jyoti kA silasilA hai; yaha usI jyoti kI paraMparA hai; yaha usI jyoti kI saMtati hai| Apa Aja haiM; kala Apa nahIM the, lekina Apake pitA the| parasoM Apake pitA bhI nahIM the, unake pitA the| kala Apa bhI nahIM hoMge, ApakA beTA hogaa| parasoM beTA bhI nahIM hogA, usakA beTA hogaa| ThIka se samajheM, to jaise jyoti jalI aura bujhI, ThIka aise hI vyakti jalate aura bujhate haiM, lekina phira bhI eka paraMparA hai| mAM aura bApa apane beTe ko jyoti de jAte haiN| jyoti jalatI hai, phira naI saMtati / agara hama ThIka se dekheM, to Apa ho nahIM sakate the, agara hajAroM-lAkhoM varSa pahale eka vyakti bhI ApakI paraMparA meM na huA hotaa| agara lAkhoM varSa pahale eka vyakti jo ApakI pitA kI pIr3hiyoM meM rahA ho, na hotA, to Apa kabhI na ho sakate the| vaha gaMgotrI agara vahAM na hotI, to Aja Apa na hote| Apa usI dhArA ke silasile haiM, zarIra kI dRSTi se Apa usI ke silasile haiN| aura AtmA kI dRSTi se bhI Apa silasilA haiM, eka paraMparA haiN| yaha AtmA kala bhI thI, parasoM bhI thI- kisI aura deha meM, kisI aura deha meN| araboM-kharaboM varSoM meM isa AtmA kI bhI eka paraMparA hai; zarIra kI bhI eka paraMparA hai| paraMparA kA artha hai, saMtati pravAha, kaMTinyuTI | vaijJAnika eka zabda kA prayoga karate haiM, kaMTInama / agara ThIka karIba lAnA cAheM, to paraMparA kA artha hogA, kaMTInama - saMtati pravAha, silasilA / kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, paraMparA se isI satya ko RSiyoM ne eka-dUsare se kahA / isameM dUsarI bAta bhI dhyAna rkheN| jora kahane para hai; jora sunane para nahIM hai| isameM kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, paraMparA se RSiyoM ne khaa| kRSNa yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahe ki paraMparA se RSiyoM ne sunA / jaba bhI kahA | gayA hogA, to sunA to gayA hI hogA, lekina jora kahane para hai| | kahane vAle kA anivArya rUpa se RSi honA jarUrI hai; sunane vAle kA RSi honA jarUrI nahIM hai| jisane sunA, usane samajhA ho, jarUrI | nahIM hai| lekina jisane kahA, usane na samajhA ho, to kahanA vyartha hai, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha bhI dhyAna dene yogya ki kRSNa kahate haiM ki RSiyoM ne paraMparA se isa satya ko kahA, paraMparA se pAyA nhiiN| kisI ne unase kahA ho aura unako mila gayA ho, aisA nahIM jAnA hogaa| jAnanA aura bAta hai, suna lenA aura bAta hai| isalie hama purAne zAstroM ko kahate haiM, zruti, sune ge| yA kahate haiM, smRti, memorAijDa, smaraNa kie ge| dhyAna rahe, zAstra jAnane vAloM ne nahIM likhe, sunane vAloM ne likhe haiN| isa pRthvI kA koI bhI mahatvapUrNa zAstra likhA nahIM gayA hai| sunA gayA hai aura likhA gayA hai| gItA bhI sunI gaI aura likhI gaI / jisane likhI, jarUrI nahIM ki vaha jAnatA ho| bAibila likhI gaI, kurAna likhA gayA, veda likhe gae, mahAvIra - buddha ke vacana likhe ge| mahAvIra aura buddha ne likhe nahIM haiM, khe| jinhoMne likhe, | unake lie vaha jJAna nahIM thA, zruti thii| use unhoMne sunA thA, use | unhoMne smaraNa kiyA thA, use unhoMne likhA thA; saMjoyA, samhAlA / | kahanA cAhie, zAstra eka artha meM DeDa proDakTa hai| kahanA cAhie, mare hue kA saMgraha hai / jinhoMne kahA, unhoMne paraMparA se jaanaa| paraMparA se jAnane ke do artha ho sakate haiM / eka artha, jaisA sAdhAraNataH liyA jAtA hai, jisase maiM rAjI nahIM huuN| eka artha to yaha liyA jAtA hai ki hama zAstra par3ha leM aura jAna to jo hamane jAnA, vaha hamane paraMparA se jaanaa| nahIM; vaha hamane paraMparA se nahIM jaanaa| vaha hamane kevala rUr3hi se jAnA, rIti se jAnA, vyavasthA se jAnA / aura usa taraha kA jAnanA jJAna nahIM bana sktaa| sirpha | inpharmezana hI hogA; nAleja nahIM bana sktaa| usa taraha kA jAnanA mAtra sUcanA kA saMgraha hogA, jJAna nahIM / 6 zAstra par3hakara koI satya ko nahIM jAna sakatA hai| hAM, satya ko | jAna le to zAstra meM pahacAna sakatA hai, rikagnAija kara sakatA hai| | zAstra par3hakara hI koI satya ko jAna le, to satya bar3I sastI bAta | ho jaaegii| phira to zAstra kI jitanI kImata hai, utanI hI kImata satya kI bhI ho jaaegii| zAstra par3hakara satya jAnA nahIM jA sakatA, sirpha pahacAnA jA sakatA hai| lekina pahacAna to vahI sakatA hai, jisane jAna liyA ho,
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya eka-jAnane vAle aneka anyathA pahacAnanA muzkila hai| Apa mujhe jAnate haiM, to pahacAna | haiM, pearsa meM jIte haiN| bhrama bhI akele nahIM hote| jisa AdamI ko sakate haiM ki maiM kauna huuN| aura Apa mujhe nahIM jAnate haiM, to Apa bhI yaha khayAla paidA ho jAegA ki satya ko jAnane vAlA maiM pahalA pahacAna nahIM skte| isalie satya zAstroM meM sirpha rikagnAija hotA | AdamI hUM, mujhase pahale kisI ne bhI nahIM jAnA, usa AdamI ko hai, kagnAija nahIM hotaa| jAnA nahIM jAtA, punaH jAnA jAtA hai| jAnane dUsarA bhrama bhI anivArya paidA hogA ki maiM AkhirI AdamI huuN| mere kA mArga to kucha aura hai| bAda aba satya ko koI nahIM jAna skegaa| kyoMki jo kAraNa pahale isalie kRSNa jisa paraMparA kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha paraMparA | bhrama kA hai, vahI kAraNa dUsare bhrama meM bhI kAraNa bana jaaegaa| pahale zAstra kI paraMparA nahIM hai; vaha paraMparA jAnane vAloM kI paraMparA hai| | bhrama kA kAraNa ahaMkAra hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jisakA abhI ahaMkAra jaise paramAtmA ne sUrya ko khaa| lekina isameM smaraNIya hai yaha bAta nahIM miTA, usako satya se koI sIdhA saMbaMdha nahIM ho sktaa| ki paramAtmA ne sUrya ko khaa| bIca meM kitAba nahIM hai, bIca meM ahaMkAra bIca meM bAdhA hai| zAstra nahIM hai| DAirekTa kamyunikezana hai| satya sadA hI DAirekTa | - isalie kRSNa bahuta jora dekara kahate haiM ki paraMparA se RSiyoM ne kamyunikezana hai| satya sadA hI paramAtmA se vyakti meM sIdhA saMvAda jaanaa| lekina dhyAna rakhanA Apa, paraMparA isa taraha kI nahIM ki eka hai| zAstra, zabda bIca meM nahIM hai| | ne dUsare se jAna liyA ho| paraMparA isa taraha kI ki jaba bhI eka ne mohammada pahAr3a para haiN| bepar3he-likhe, mohammada jaise bepar3he-likhe jAnA, usane yaha bhI jAnA ki maiM jAnane vAlA pahalA AdamI nahIM loga bahuta kama hue haiN| lekina acAnaka udaghATana huA; DAirekTa hUM; na hI maiM aMtima AdamI huuN| anaMta ne pahale bhI jAnA hai, anaMta kamyunikezana huaa| jise islAma kahatA hai, ilhaam| IsAiyata bAda meM bhI jaaneNge| maiM jAnane vAloM kI isa anaMta zrRMkhalA meM eka kahatI hai, riviileshn| satya dikhAI pdd'aa| isalie hama RSiyoM ko | choTI-sI kar3I, eka choTI-sI bUMda se jyAdA nahIM huuN| yaha sUraja draSTA kahate haiN| satya dekhA gyaa| par3hA nahIM gayA, sunA nahIM gayA, merI bUMda meM hI jhalakA, aisA nahIM; yaha sUraja saba bUMdoM meM jhalakA hai dekhA gyaa| aura saba bUMdoM meM jhalakatA rhegaa| jaba koI bUMda itanI vinamra ho pazcima meM bhI RSiyoM ko sIarsa hI kahate haiN| dekhA gayA; dekhane jAtI hai, to usake sAgara hone meM koI bAdhA nahIM raha jaatii| vaale| isalie hamane to pUre tatva ko darzana khaa| dikhAI jo par3e isalie paraMparA kA ThIka se artha samajha lenaa| anyathA hama satya, sIdhA dikhAI par3e; sIdhA sunAI par3e, sIdhA paramAtmA se mile| paraMparA kA jo artha lete haiM, vaha ekadama galata, ekadama jhUTha aura lekina paramAtmA se milane kI bhI paraMparA hai| paramAtmA se khataranAka hai| partha nahIM hai ki maiM satya Apako de Apako hI pahalI daphA nahIM mila rahA hai| paramAtmA se anekoM ko dUMgA, to Apako mila jaaegaa| aura Apa kisI aura ko de deMge, aura bhI pahale mila cukA hai| milane vAloM kI bhI paraMparA hai| do to usako mila jaaegaa| paraMparA kA itanA hI artha hai ki maiM pahalA paraMparAeM haiM, eka likhane vAloM kI paraMparA hai-lekhakoM kii| aura AdamI nahIM, AkhirI nahIM; jAnane vAloM kI anaMta zrRMkhalA meM eka eka jAnane vAloM kI paraMparA hai--RSiyoM kii| choTI-sI kar3I huuN| yaha sUrya sadA hI camakatA rahA hai; jinhoMne bhI isalie kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, paraMparA se RSiyoM ne jaanaa| yaha AMkha kholI, unhoMne jAnA hai| aisI vinamratA kA bhAva satya ke paraMparA kA bodha ki mujhase pahale bhI satya auroM ko milatA rahA hai jAnane vAle kI anivArya lakSaNA hai| isI bhaaNti| dUsarI bAta kRSNa kahate haiM, luptaprAya ho gayA vaha sty| Apane AMkha kholI aura sUraja ko jaanaa| jahAM taka ApakA satya luptaprAya kaise ho jAtA hai ? do bAteM isameM dhyAna dene jaisI saMbaMdha hai, Apa pahalI bAra jAna rahe haiN| lekina Apake pahale isa haiN| kRSNa yaha nahIM kahate ki lupta ho gayA, luptpraay| karIba-karIba pRthvI para jaba bhI AMkha kholI gaI hai, sUraja jAnA gayA hai| sUraja ko lupta ho gyaa| kRSNa yaha nahIM kahate ki lupta ho gyaa| kyoMki satya isa bhAMti jAnane kI bhI eka paraMparA hai| Apa pahale AdamI nahIM haiN| | yadi bilakula lupta ho jAe, to usakA punaAviSkAra asaMbhava hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jisa AdamI ko bhI bhrama paidA ho jAtA hai ki usako khojane kA phira koI rAstA nahIM hai| satya ko maiM jAnane vAlA pahalA AdamI hUM, usako dUsarA bhrama bhI jaise eka cikitsaka kisI AdamI ko kahe, mRtaprAya; to abhI paidA ho jAtA hai ki maiM aMtima AdamI bhI huuN| bhrama bhI jor3e se jIte jIvita hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| lekina kahe, mara gayA, mRta ho gayA, parA kaa| 7
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 8 to phira koI upAya nahIM hai| mRtaprAya kA artha hai ki marane ke karIba __ hiMdU, hiMdU zAstroM meM kho jAtA hai| musalamAna, musalamAna ke hai; mara hI nahIM gyaa| luptaprAya kA artha hai, lupta hone ke karIba hai, | | zAstroM meM kho jAtA hai| jaina, jaina ke zAstroM meM kho jAtA hai| aura lupta ho hI nahIM gyaa| koI yaha nahIM pUchatA ki jaba mahAvIra ko jJAna huA, to unake pAsa satya sadA hI luptaprAya hotA hai| kyoMki eka daphe lupta ho jAe, kitane zAstra the! zAstra the hI nhiiN| mahAvIra ke hAtha bilakula to phira manuSya kI sImita kSamatA ke bAhara hai yaha bAta ki vaha satya | | khAlI the| koI nahIM pUchatA ki jaba mohammada ko ilahAma huA, to ko khoja ske| eka kiraNa to banI hI rahatI hai sdaa| cAhe pUrA | kauna-sI kitAbeM unake pAsa thIM! kitAbeM thIM hI nhiiN| koI nahIM sUraja na dikhAI par3e, lekina eka kiraNa to sadA hI kisI kone se pUchatA ki jIsasa ne jaba jAnA, to kisa vizvavidyAlaya meM zikSA hamAre aMdhakAraparNa mana meM kahIM jhAMkatI rahatI hai| jaise ki makAna ke lekara ve jAnane gae the| aMdhere meM dvAra-daravAje baMda karake hama baiThe haiM, aura khapar3oM ke cheda | ___ jAnane kI ghaTanA sadA hI nipaTa mauna aura zUnya meM ghaTI hai| aura se, kahIM eka choTI-sI raMdhra se, choTI-sI kiraNa bhItara AtI ho| | hama saba jAnane ke lie zabda ke mArga se yAtrA karate haiN| bar3I itanA sUrya se hamArA saMbaMdha banA hI rahatA hai| vahI saMbhAvanA hai ki | ulaTI yAtrA hai| eka hI lAbha ho sakatA hai, aura vaha yaha ki hama sUrya ko punaH khoja pAeM, usI kiraNa ke mArga se| khojate-khojate itane thaka jAeM, itane Uba jAeM, ki zAstra ko baMda satya luptaprAya hI hotA hai, lupta kabhI nahIM hotaa| luptaprAya kA kara deN| itanA hI lAbha ho sakatA hai| zabda se itane parezAna ho jAeM artha hai ki hara yuga meM, hara kSaNa meM, hara vyakti ke jIvana meM vaha | ki zabda se hAtha jor3a leN| par3hate-par3hate itanA samajha meM A jAe ki kinArA aura vaha kiraNa maujUda rahatI hai, jahAM se sUrya ko khojA jA par3hane se kucha na hogA, itanA hI lAbha ho sakatA hai| . sakatA hai| yahI AzA hai| agara itanA bhI vilIna ho jAe, to phira satya ke luptaprAya hone kI prakriyA ko thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI khojane kA koI upAya AdamI ke hAtha meM nahIM hai| | hai| vaha upayogI hai sdaa| satya ke lupta hone kI eka vyavasthA hai| dUsarI bAta, luptaprAya satya kyoM ho jAtA hai? jaise koI nadI vaha vyavasthA kaisI hai? vaha vyavasthA aisI hai ki mahAvIra ne jaanaa| registAna meM kho jAe; lupta nahIM ho jAtI, luptaprAya ho jAtI hai| | svabhAvataH, jisane jAnA, vaha usase kahegA, jisane nahIM jAnA hai| reta ko khodeM, to nadI ke jala ko khojA jA sakatA hai| ThIka aise kyoMki dUsarA agara jAnatA hI ho, to kahanA phijUla hai| hI, jAne gae satya kI paraMparA, sune gae satya kI paraMparA kI reta meM isalie eka bAra aisA bhI huA ki mahAvIra aura buddha eka hI kho jAtI hai| jAne gae satya kI paraMparA, draSTA ke satya kI paraMparA, gAMva meM Thahare, lekina mile nhiiN| eka hI gAMva meM bhI kahanA ThIka zAstroM kI, zabdoM kI paraMparA kI reta meM kho jAtI hai| dhIre-dhIre | | nahIM, eka hI dharmazAlA ke do hissoM meM Thahare; eka kone para buddha zAstra ikaTThe hote cale jAte haiM, Dhera laga jAtA hai| aura vaha jo | | Thahare, eka para mahAvIra Thahare, eka hI dharmazAlA meN| milanA nahIM kiraNa thI jJAna kI, vaha daba jAtI hai| phira dhIre-dhIre hama zAstroM ko huA! loga socate haiM, bar3e ahaMkArI rahe hoNge| milanA to thA! hI kaMThastha karate cale jAte haiN| phira dhIre-dhIre hama socane lagate haiM, nahIM; ahaMkAra kA kAraNa nahIM hai| milanA bilakula bemAnI, ina zAstroM ko kaMThastha kara lene se hI satya mila jaaegaa| aura satya | mIniMgalesa thaa| koI artha hI na thA milane kaa| milanA ThIka aise kI sIdhI khoja baMda ho jAtI hai| phira hama udhAra satyoM meM jIne lagate | hI thA, jaise do AInoM ko koI eka-dUsare ke sAmane rakha de| haiN| phira rAkha hI hamAre hAtha meM raha jAtI hai| | bilakula bekAra hai| AIne ke sAmane Apa khar3e hoM, to sArthaka, lekina zAstroM ke registAna meM bhI satya sirpha luptaprAya hotA hai, kucha dikhAI par3atA hai| AIne ke sAmane AInA hI rakha deM, to lupta nahIM ho jaataa| agara koI zAstroM ke zabdoM ko bhI khodakara bilakula bekAra hai| AInA AIne ko riphlekTa karatA rahatA, kucha khoja sake, to vahAM bhI satya khojA jA sakatA hai| lekina pahacAna | nahIM artha hotaa| AIne Apasa meM bAtacIta nahIM krte| AIne sirpha bar3I muzkila hai| pahacAna isalie muzkila hai ki jisa satya se | ceharoM se bAtacIta karate haiN| hama aparicita haiM, use hama zAstroM ke zabdoM ke registAna meM khoja buddha aura mahAvIra ko agara pAsa biThA deM, to jaise do zUnya pAsa na paaeNge| saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki satya to na milegA, hama bhI bhaTaka | | biThA die; unakA koI artha nahIM hotaa| zUnya ko kisI aMka ke jaaeNge| aisA hI huA hai| pAsa biThAeM, to artha hotA hai| eka ke pIche zUnya rakha deM, to dasa
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya eka-jAnane vAle aneka ho jAte haiN| do ke pIche rakha deM, to bIsa ho jAte haiN| aura do zUnyoM AdhI rAta taka likhatA hI rahatA thaa| kyoMki bar3A thA kAma aura ko Asa-pAsa rakha deM, to kucha matalaba nahIM hotaa| do zUnya bhI nahIM jiMdagI thI chottii| aura bharosA nahIM thA ki kitAba pUrI ho ske| hote judd'kr| zUnya do nahIM hote; zUnya eka hI rahatA hai| zUnya kA AdhI kitAba jaba pUrI ho gaI thI, eka dina dopahara ko ghara ke koI jor3a nahIM hotaa| buddha aura mahAvIra nahIM mile, kyoMki do zUnya | Asa-pAsa jora se zoragula mcaa| lekina vaha to apane kAma meM ke jur3ane kA koI artha nahIM thaa| bAta kyA hotI? kahane ko kyA | lagA rhaa| zoragula bar3hatA calA gyaa| taba vaha uThakara bAhara AyA, thA? bolane ko kyA thA? batAne ko kyA thA? usane kahA, bAta kyA hai! loga bhAga rahe the| pUchA, bAta kyA hai? isalie satya ko jaba bhI koI jAnatA hai, to jo nahIM jAnate, kisI ne kahA, hatyA ho gii| tumhAre makAna ke pIche marDara ho gyaa| unase bolatA hai| basa, upadrava zurU ho jAtA hai| jo nahIM jAnatA, eka se pUchA; usane kucha kahA ki kisa taraha huaa| dUsare se pUchA; vaha sunatA hai| svabhAvataH, jo kahA jAtA hai, vaha kabhI nahIM sunA | usane kucha khaa| ve saba AMkhoM dekhe hue, cazmadIda gavAha the| jAtA; kucha aura hI sunA jAtA hai| hama vahI suna sakate haiM, jo hama | barka bhAgA huA apane makAna ke pIche phuNcaa| vahAM loga maujUda jAnate haiN| aba yaha bar3I kaThinAI ho gii| yaha pairADAksa ho gayA! the| bhIr3a lagI thii| lAza sAmane par3I thii| hatyArA pakar3a liyA gayA hama vahI suna sakate haiM, jo hama jAnate haiN| jo hama nahIM jAnate, thaa| lekina sabake varsana alaga the| dekhane vAlA koI kaha rahA thA vaha hama suna nahIM skte| nahIM; suna to leNge| kAna sunane kA kAma ki jimmevAra kauna hai| koI kaha rahA thA ki jo mArA gayA, vaha ThIka pUrA kara deNge| lekina bhItara vaha jo mana hai, vaha samajha nahIM paaegaa| | hI mArA gyaa| koI kaha rahA thA, jisane mArA, usane bahuta burA nahIM; samajha bhI legA, lekina kucha aura samajha legA, jo kahA nahIM | kiyaa| koI kaha rahA thA, hatyArA jimmevAra nahIM hai| koI kaha rahA gayA hai| hama vahI samajhate haiM, jo hama samajha sakate haiN| thA ki hatyArA jimmevAra hai| barka ne sabase pUchA aura lauTakara paMdraha * kRSNa arjuna se bola rahe haiN| svabhAvataH, arjuna vahI samajhegA, | sAla jo kitAba meM mehanata lagAI thI, usameM Aga lagA dii| usane jo arjuna samajha sakatA hai| vaha to arjuna kabhI nahIM samajha sakatA, | | likhA ki jaba mere ghara ke pIche hatyA ho jAe, aura AMkhoM dekhane jo kRSNa bola rahe haiN| kyoMki agara arjuna vaha samajha sakatA, to | vAle logoM kI gavAhiyAM alaga hoM, to pAMca hajAra sAla pahale kyA kRSNa kA bolanA phijUla ho jAtA, bekAra ho jaataa|| huA thA, isako pAMca hajAra sAla bAda maiM likhaM, yaha vyartha hai| isa ra ziSya ke bIca phAsalA na ho. taba bAtacIta ho sakatI jhaMjhaTa meM maiM nahIM phuNgaa| barka ne apane patra meM likhA hai ki itihAsa hai, lekina taba bAtacIta bekAra ho jAtI hai| aura guru aura ziSya | sarAsara jhUTha hai| saccA itihAsa likhA hI nahIM jA sktaa| ke bIca phAsalA ho, taba bAtacIta ho nahIM sakatI, hAlAMki taba __ jaise hI kRSNa bolate haiM, satya badalane lgaa| jaise hI pahuMcA dUsare bAtacIta kI jarUrata hotI hai! aisI svAbhAvika kaThinAI hai| ke pAsa, rUpa badalA, lupta honA zurU huaa| lekina yaha to maiMne to mahAvIra bolate haiM unase, jo nahIM jaante| buddha bolate haiM bAhara kI bAta khii| agara hama thor3e aura bhItara pahuMceM, to aura bhI unase, jo nahIM jaante| jo nahIM jAnate haiM, ve sunate haiM; sunakara artha | eka kaThinAI hai| satya bolA gayA, taba to lupta hotA hI hai, sunane nikAlate haiN| artha unake apane hote haiN| buddha agara hajAra logoM meM | vAle ke kAraNa; lekina jaba bolA jAtA hai, to bolane kI prakriyA bolate haiM, to hajAra artha hote haiN| maiM Apase jo kucha kahUMgA; isa | ke kAraNa bhI lupta hotA hai| bhUla meM maiM nahIM ho sakatA ki Apa saba usase eka hI artha nikAla | asala meM satya hai virATa, aura zabda hai sNkiirnn| zabda bahuta leNge| yaha asaMbhava hai| jitane yahAM mitra ikaTThe haiM, utane hI artha | choTA hai, satya bahuta bar3A hai| usa satya ko jaise hI zabda meM rakhane lekara jaaeNge| utane artha mere bolane meM nahIM haiM, mere bolane meM | kI koI ceSTA karatA hai, kaThinAI zurU ho jAtI hai| isalie sabhI sunizcita eka hI artha hai| lekina Apa apane artha lekara jaaeNge| jAnane vAle niraMtara kahane ke bAda, yaha kahate cale jAte haiM ki jo eDamaMDa barka duniyA kA itihAsa likha rahA thaa| koI paMdraha sAla | kahanA thA, vaha kahA nahIM jA skaa| jo kahanA cAhA thA, vaha usane mehanata kI thI aura AdhA itihAsa likha cukA thaa| paMdraha | | anakahA chUTa gyaa| sAla aura, tIsa sAla; karIba apanI pUrI jiMdagI kI samajhadArI kA | ___ ravIMdranAtha mara rahe the| eka mitra AyA aura usane kahA ki samaya vaha itihAsa para lagA rahA thaa| subaha se uThatA thA, to rAta dhanyabhAgI ho tuma! tumane to chaha hajAra gIta likhe| tumheM to tRpta ho
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 jAnA cAhie, phulphildd| itane gIta kisI eka AdamI ne nahIM gaae| registAna meM khonI zurU huii| yAtrA uThI bhI nahIM, pahalA kadama uThA ravIMdranAtha ne AMkha kholI aura kahA ki baMda karo yaha baatciit| bhI nahIM, ki bhaTakAva zurU huaa| aisA hai| aura aba taka isake maiM to paramAtmA se aura kucha kaha rahA huuN| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki jo lie koI upAya khojA nahIM jA skaa| Age bhI khojA nahIM jA gIta maiM gAnA cAhatA thA, vaha abhI taka gA nahIM paayaa| usI gIta sakatA hai| sadA aisA hI rhegaa| ko gAne kI koziza meM chaha hajAra gIta likhe jA cuke haiN| lekina / isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki satya luptaprAya hai| lekina luptaprAya! jo gIta maiM gAnA cAhatA thA vaha aba bhI anagAyA, anasaMga, abhI | maiM subaha ke sUraja kA varNana karUM; bilakula varNana na ho pAe, phira bhI mere bhItara par3A hai| ye chaha hajAra asaphala ceSTAeM haiM; chaha hajAra | bhI maiM varNana subaha ke sUraja kA hI kara rahA huuN| Apa bilakula na phelyors| chaha hajAra bAra koziza kara cukaa| jo kahanA thA, vaha | | samajha pAeM, phira bhI Apa thor3A to samajha hI jAeMge ki subaha kA abhI bhI anakahA hai| paramAtmA se prArthanA kara rahA hUM ki abhI to | | varNana kara rahA huuN| pakSiyoM ke gIta mere varNana meM sunAI nahIM par3eMge; maiM sAja hI biThA pAyA thA, abhI gAyA kahAM! aura yaha to jAne kA | | lekina phira bhI pakSiyoM ne gIta gAe haiM, itanA to maiM kaha hI paauuNgaa| vakta A gyaa| yaha to ThoMka-pITakara abhI sAja biThA pAyA thA: | sUraja kI garmI mere zabdoM meM na hogI; lekina sUraja garma thA, uttapta abhI gAyA kahAM thA! aba kahIM lagatA thA ki gAne ke karIba A | thA, sukhada thA, itanI khabara to maiM de hI paauuNgaa| aura Apa kitanA rahA hUM, to yaha jAne kA vakta A gayA! hI galata samajheM, jaba Apa kisI ko kucha kaheMge isa saMbaMdha meM phira, kabIra se pUche, nAnaka se pUche, mIrA se pUche, kisI se bhI pUche, bAta aura bigar3a jAegI, lekina phira bhI subaha ke sUraja se hI ve yahI kaheMge ki jo kahanA thA, vaha hama kaha nahIM paae| vaha saMbaMdhita hogii| anakahA raha gayA hai| bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai| phira bhI kahA to | | kitanI hI bhUla-cUka hotI calI jAe, registAna meM nadI kitanI hai| kabIra ne kahA to hai| mIrA gAI to| aura jo kahanA thA, vaha hI khotI calI jAe, usakA khojanA bhI muzkila ho jAe, lekina anakahA raha gyaa| bAta kyA hai? kahIM reta ko ukhAr3ane se usakI baMdeM pakar3a meM A hI jaaeNgii| aura bAta yaha hai, bAta ThIka aisI hI hai, jaise ki Apa dekheM subaha agara kisI ne subaha kA sUraja dekhA ho, to hajAraveM AdamI kI bAta sUraja ko ugate; pakSiyoM ko gIta gAte; vRkSoM ko khilate, phuulte| ko sunakara bhI vaha samajha jAegA ki mAlUma hotA hai, subaha ke sUraja . phira ghara jAeM, aura koI Apase pUche ki thor3A varNana kareM, thor3A kI bAta karate haiN| rikagnAija kara skegaa| batAeM, kaisA thA sUraja? Apa kaheM, bahuta kucha kheN| phira bhI Apa satya itanA to sadA baca jAtA hai ki rikagnAija kiyA jA sakatA pAeMge ki jo bhI Apane kahA, vaha dhuMdhalI tasvIra bhI nahIM hai, jo hai| usakI pratyabhijJA ho sakatI hai| satya sadA hI luptaprAya ho jAtA Apane dekhA thaa| kyoMki jo Apa kaheMge, usameM sUraja kI jarA bhI hai, lekina luptaprAya hokara bhI satya maujUda hotA hai| garmI nahIM hogii| usameM pakSiyoM ke gItoM kA saMgIta nahIM hogaa| usameM | dUsarI bAta dhyAna rakhane jaisI hai ki satya kitanA hI luptaprAya hariyAlI bhI nahIM hogI subaha kii| usameM subaha kI ThaMDI havAoM kI | ho jAe, asatya nahIM ho jAtA hai| tabhI to luptaprAya hai| agara tAjagI bhI nahIM hogii| usameM phUloM ke khilane kA AnaMdabhAva bhI asatya ho jAe, to satya mara gayA; phira bacA nahIM, phira bilakula nahIM hogaa| vaha jo subaha kI eksaTaisI thI, vaha jo subaha kI nahIM bcaa| samAdhistha avasthA thI prakati kI. vaha jo sabaha kA dhyAnamagna rUpa | merI tasvIra utArI jaae| phira merI tasvIra kI tasvIra utArI jaae| thA, vaha kahIM bhI nahIM hogaa| aura jaba Apa varNana karake cuka cuke phira usa tasvIra kI tasvIra utArI jaae| hara nigeTiva pheMTa aura hoMge, to Apa kaheMge ki kahA to jarUra, lekina jo maiMne dekhA thA, phIkA hotA calA jaaegaa| phira bhI tasvIra merI hI rhegii| aura aisA vaha isameM kahIM AyA nhiiN| | bhI vakta A sakatA hai hajAraveM nigeTiva para ki bilakula pahacAnanA - phira vaha AdamI sunakara kisI aura ko btaaegaa| satya lupta muzkila ho jaae| maiM bhI na pahacAna sakU~ ki yaha merA nigeTiva hai| honA zurU huaa| kucha to Apane lupta kiyaa| kyoMki kahane meM hI, lekina phira bhI nigeTiva merA hI rahegA; kitanA hI phIkA, kitanA kahane kI prakriyA meM hI bhUla huii| phira vaha AdamI sunegA; phira vaha hI dUra, kitanI hI dUra kI pratidhvani, lekina merI hI rhegii| ho kahegA, aura satya lupta honA zurU ho jaaegaa| nadI calI aura sakatA hai, maiM bhI na pahacAna pAUM, to bhI, to bhI merI hI paraMparA meM
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM satya eka-jAnane vAle aneka (r) vaha tasvIra hogii| artha hai, vaha maiM Apako khuuN| satya ke luptaprAya hone kA yahI artha hai ki kitanA hI lupta ho __ pahalA to yaha, jo bhI RSi hotA, vaha rAjA ho jAtA hai| rAjA jAe, phira bhI asatya nahIM ho jAtA hai| satya kI phIkI pratidhvani | RSi ho jAtA hai, aisA nhiiN| jo bhI RSi ho jAtA hai, vaha eka taraha usameM zeSa rahatI hai| jo jAnate haiM, ve usa pratidhvani ko punaH | kI bAdazAhata pA letA hai| jo bhI RSi ho jAtA hai, vaha rAjA ho hI pahacAna sakate haiN| jo jAnate haiM, ve usa pratidhvani kI pratyabhijJA jAtA hai| kara sakate haiN| saca to yaha hai ki binA RSi hue rAjA hone kA sirpha dhokhA hotA hai, rAjA koI hotA nhiiN| binA RSi hue to bhikhArI hI hote haiM, rAjA bhii| pAtra bar3A hotA hai bhikSA kA, isalie sabako dikhAI nahIM prazna: bhagavAna zrI, do bAteM samajhanI haiN| Apane satya par3atA; bahuta bar3A pAtra hotA hai, isalie dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| yA zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai aura prathama do zloka meM isalie bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki bAkI bhikhArI jarA choTe bhikhArI yoga zabda kA upayoga hai| kRpayA yoga zabda kI hote haiN| bhikhAriyoM meM bhI hAyarerakI hotI hai! choTe bhikhArI, bar3e paribhASA va artha smjhaaeN| aura dUsarI bAta, RSi bhikhArI, pahuMce hue bhikhArI! aisI unakI hAyarerakI hotI hai| zabda ke sAtha rAja zabda bhI jur3A huA hai| RSi ke to rAjA jo hai, vaha bhikhAriyoM ke Upara sabase Upara hai, badale rAjarSi zabda kA kyA vizeSa artha hai? | bhikhAriyoM kI dhArA meM sabase Upara hai| pada usakA bhikhAriyoM meM parama hai| isalie bhikhAriyoM kI bar3I duniyA meM rAjA bhI rAjA | mAlUma par3atA hai; hai to bhikhArI hii| jahAM taka mAMga hai, vahAM taka 1 tya hai anubhUti; yoga hai anubhUti kI prkriyaa| satya hai | | bhikhArIpana hai; jahAM taka hama kucha mAMgate haiM aura cAhate haiM, vahAM taka rA darzana; yoga hai dvaar| satya jAnA jAtA hai; jisase jAnA | bhikhArI haiN| jAtA hai, vaha hai yog| yoga aura satya eka hI sikke | svAmI rAma amerikA gae, to ve apane ko bAdazAha hI kahate ke do pahalU haiN| jisa mArga se yAtrA karanI par3atI hai, vaha hai yoga; the| ve jaba bhI bolate the, to ve rAma bAdazAha kahate the-khuda ko aura jisa maMjila para mArga pahuMca jAtA hai, vaha hai sty| aura maMjila hii| ve kahate the ki Aja rAma bAdazAha kisI ke ghara bhojana karane aura mArga alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| maMjila mArga kA hI AkhirI chora | gae the| amerikA kA tatkAlIna rASTrapati rAma se milane AyA thaa| hai; mArga maMjila kI hI zuruAta hai| pahalA kadama bhI AkhirI kadama use bar3A hAsyAspada lagA yaha ki eka phakIra, jisake pAsa kucha hai, kyoMki pahalA kadama AkhirI kadama kA prAraMbha hai| aura AkhirI | bhI nahIM hai, vaha apane ko bAdazAha kahe! to usane pUchA ki mujhe kadama bhI pahalA kadama hai, kyoMki pahale kadama ke binA AkhirI | thor3I hairAnI hotI hai| aura saba to ThIka hai, lekina yaha bAdazAha kadama ho nahIM sakatA hai| Apa apane ko kyoM kahate haiM? isalie maiMne satya kI bAta kahI, samajhanI jyAdA AsAna | to rAma ne kahA, isalie ki aba aisI koI bhI cIja nahIM hai, hogii| aura yoga kI bAta jAnakara chor3I, kyoMki Age yoga ke | jisakI mAMga mere bhItara bacI ho| aba maiM bhikhamaMgA nahIM huuN| aba saMbaMdha meM bahuta bAta AegI aura taba yoga ko vistAra se samajhA | aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jisase tuma mujhameM lAlaca paidA kara sako, jA sakatA hai| aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai jisameM mujhe tuma lobha meM phaMsA sko| isalie dUsarI bAta pUchI hai, rAjaRSi kahA hai| apane ko bAdazAha kahatA huuN| aura isalie bhI apane ko bAdazAha sAdhAraNataH jo galata artha pracalita hai, vaha to yahI hai ki agara | | kahatA hUM ki jisa dina se apanA khayAla chor3A, usa dina se sabhI koI rAjA RSi ho jAe, to rAjaRSi hai| galata hai arthaH pracalita | apanA ho gayA hai| jisa dina se yaha khayAla chUTA ki merA hai yaha, hai jruur| saca to yaha hai ki jo bhI pracalita hotA hai, usake sau meM | | usI dina se terA kA khayAla bhI vidA ho gyaa| sArI duniyA aba ninyAnabe mauke galata hone ke hote haiN| pracalita hone ke kAraNa hI merI hai| cAMda-tAre mere haiN| aba saba merA hai, kyoMki aba kucha bhI galata hone ke mauke hote haiN| rAjaRSi kA mere lie tIna dizAoM se merA nahIM hai|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 jisa dina koI AdamI apane choTe-se ghara ko chor3a detA hai, usa dina sArI pRthvI usakI apanI ho jAtI hai| asala meM choTe-se ghara ko itanA kasakara pakar3atA hai ki pUrI pRthvI usakI apanI ho kaise sakatI hai? hAtha phaile hue cAhie pUrI pRthvI ko pakar3ane ke lie| taba choTI cIja ko koI pakar3egA, to phira bar3e ke lie phailAva nahIM raha jaataa| rAma ne kahA, isalie bhI apane ko bAdazAha kahatA hUM ki jaba bhI bhItara dekhatA hUM, jaba bhI apane bhItara jhAMkatA hUM, tabhI pAtA ki anaMta khajAne, anaMta sAmrAjya, saba merA hai| aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jo merA na ho / to rAjaRSi kA maiM to artha karatA hUM, RSi rAjA ho jAtA hai| sabhI RSi rAjaRSi haiN| eka dizA se aisA artha karanA cAhUM / dUsarI dizA se eka aura artha karanA cAhUM / yoga kI do prakriyAeM pracalita rahI haiN| yA jJAna kI yA jAnane kI do niSThAeM haiN| eka niSThA kA nAma sAMkhya hai, aura eka niSThA kA nAma yoga hai| kRSNa ne gItA meM bahuta - bahuta bAra ina do niSThAoM ko sparza kiyA hai| sAMkhya-niSThA kA artha hai, karanA kucha bhI nahIM hai, kevala jAnanA hai| karane yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai; sirpha jAnane yogya hai / rattIbhara bhI kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai; sirpha jAnane kI jarUrata hai / jAnane se hI saba mila jaaegaa| jAnane se hI saba ho jAegA; karane kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| sAMkhya se jo AdamI jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai; usane hAtha bhI nahIM hilAyA hai| vaha rAjA kI taraha apane siMhAsana para hI baiThA rahA hai| usane kucha kiyA hI nahIM hai| saca to, usake binA kucha kie saba huA hai, hotA rahA hai| rAjA kA artha hI yahI hai, usake binA kucha kie saba ho jaae| agara karanA par3e, to phira rAjA nahIM hai| rAjA kA jo bhItarI maulika artha hai, vaha yahI hai ki jisake binA kie saba hotA ho; jisake bhItara icchA bhI paidA na ho pAe ki pUrti sAmane maujUda ho jaae| ThIka ina arthoM meM rAjA kabhI pRthvI para hote nhiiN| lekina sAMkhya aisA hI rAjayoga hai, binA kucha kie saba mila jAtA hai| sAMkhya kA kahanA hI yahI hai ki tuma karate ho, isIlie nahIM milatA hai| sAMkhya kA kahanA yahI hai ki jise tuma khoja rahe ho, vaha tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai| tuma khoja rahe ho, isalie bhItara nahIM dekha pAte, kyoMki khoja meM bAhara ulajhe rahate ho| karo khoja baMda; ruka jAo baiTha jaao| jaise siMhAsana para rAjA baiThA ho, aise baiTha 12 | jaao| kucha mata kro| AMkha karo baMda; saba chor3o; aura pA lo | use, jo bhItara maujUda hai| vaha sadA se maujUda hai, lekina tuma itane daur3a rahe ho ki tumhArI | daur3a kI vajaha se tuma vahAM na pahuMca pAoge, jo bhItara daur3ane | vAlA sadA bAhara jAtA hai| khojane vAlA bAhara khojatA hai / karane vAlA bAhara karatA hai| dhyAna rahe, saba karanA bAhya hai; bhItara kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| bhItara to vahI jAtA hai, jo nAna- DUiMga meM, akriyA meM utaratA hai; akarma meM jo nahIM karatA kucha, vaha bhItara calA jAtA hai| jo kucha karatA hai, vaha bAhara bhaTaka jAtA hai| to sAMkhya kahatA hai, bhItara rakhI hai saMpadA / tuma kucha mata karo, to pAlo 1 lAotse ne cIna meM kahA hai, sIka, eMDa yU vila lUja; khojo, aura tumane khoyA / sIka, eMDa yU vila nATa phAiMDa, khojo, aura tuma kabhI na pA skoge| DU nATa sIka, eMDa phAiMDa; mata khojo, aura pA lo| aba yaha sAMkhya kI niSThA hai lAotse meM / khojo mata, aura pA lo| bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| karIba-karIba aise hI, jaisA maiMne sunA ki eka machalI ne jAkara machaliyoM kI rAnI se pUchA ki sAgara ke saMbaMdha bahuta sunatI hUM, kahAM hai yaha sAgara? kahAM khojUM ki mila jAe? kahAM jAUM ki pA lUM ? kauna-sA hai mArga? kyA hai vidhi ? kyA hai upAya? kauna hai guru, jisase maiM sIkhUM? yaha sAgara kyA hai ? yaha sAgara kahAM hai? yaha sAgara kauna hai ? vaha rAnI machalI haMsane lgii| usane kahA, khojA, to bhaTaka jaaogii| guru se pUchA, ki ulajhana huii| vidhi khojI, to viDaMbanA hai / khojo mata pUcho mt| usa machalI ne kahA, lekina phira yaha sAgara milegA kaise? to usa rAnI machalI ne kahA, sAgara ke milane kI bAta hI galata hai, kyoMki sAgara ko tUne kabhI khoyA hI nahIM hai| | tU sAgara hI hai| sAgara meM hI paidA hotI hai; sAgara meM hI banatI hai; sAgara meM hI jItI hai; sAgara meM hI vidA hotI hai; sAgara meM hI liin| kucha hai, sAgara hI hai cAroM trph| lekina usa machalI ne kahA, mujhe to dikhAI nahIM par3atA ! machalI ko sAgara dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatA, kyoMki hama sirpha usI ko dekha pAte haiM, jo kabhI maujUda hotA hai aura kabhI gaira-maujUda ho jAtA hai| hama usako nahIM dekha pAte, jo sadA maujUda hai| sadA maujUda dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya eka-jAnane vAle aneka jaise hameM havA dikhAI nahIM par3atI, aise hI machalI ko sAgara | | khile, to rAjayogI haiN| khilane ke lie kucha karanA nahIM par3atA; dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| na dikhAI par3ane kA kAraNa sirpha yahI hai ki sadA | khila jAte haiN| AkAza meM bAdala dekheM, to rAjayogI haiN| kucha karate maujada hai| hama jaba AMkha khole, taba bhI maujada thaa| jaba hama AMkha | nahIM; Dolate rahate haiN| kabhI AkAza meM dekhI ho cIla, paroM ko baMda kareMge, taba bhI maujUda hogaa| jo sadA maujUda hai, evaraprejeMTa hai, | tirAkara raha jAtI hai thira; para bhI nahIM hilAtI! DolatI hai havA pr| vaha adRzya ho jAtA hai| isalie paramAtmA dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| | ur3atI nahIM, tiratI hai| tairatI bhI nahIM, tiratI hai| basa, paMkhoM ko jo sadA maujUda hai, vaha dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| dikhAI vahI par3a phailAkara raha jAtI hai| havA jahAM le jAe; DolatI rahatI hai| sakatA hai, jo kabhI maujUda hai, aura kabhI gaira-maujUda ho jAtA hai| | / rAjayoga usa bAta kA nAma hai, usa prakriyA kA, jahAM vyakti pUrNa sAMkhya kI niSThA kahatI hai, kucha mata kro| karane ke bhrama meM hI vizrAma meM jItA hai; kucha karatA nahIM, tiratA hai| zvAsa bhI nahIM letA mata pdd'o| na dhyAna, na dhAraNA, na yoga-kucha nhiiN| kucha karo hI apanI tarapha se| bhaviSya kA vicAra nahIM karatA, kyoMki bhaviSya kA mt| lekina na karanA bahuta bar3A karanA hai| bAkI saba karanA bahuta | | jo vicAra karegA, vaha tairanA zurU kara degA; usake tanAva zurU ho choTe-choTe karanA hai| bAkI karanA saba kara sakate haiM hm| na karanA! | jaaeNge| atIta kA vicAra nahIM karatA, kyoMki jo atIta kA vicAra prANa kaMpa jAte haiN| kaise na karo? karegA, vaha TeMsa ho jAegA, vaha rilaiksa nahIM ho sakatA, vaha vizrAma sabase kaThina karanA, na karanA hai| isalie sAMkhya sabase kaThina | meM nahIM ho sktaa| pUrNa vartamAna meM hotA hai, abhI aura yahIM, hiara yoga hai| sAMkhya ke mArga se jo jAte haiM, ve rAjaRSi haiN| jo usa yoga | | eMDa naau| jo ho rahA hai, usameM hai| aura cIla kI taraha tiratA hai| ko sAdha lete haiM, na karane ko, nizcita hI ve RSiyoM meM rAjA haiN| | ___jIsasa eka gAMva se gujare, aura apane ziSyoM se unhoMne kahA ki lekina jo nahIM sAdha pAte, unake lie phira yoga hai-yaha karo, dekho ina lilI ke phUloM ko| kheta meM lilI ke phUla khile haiN| yaha karo, yaha kro| aisA nahIM ki usa karane se unako mila jaaegaa| jIsasa ne kahA, dekho ina lilI ke phUloM ko| samrATa solomana lekina karane se thakeMge, parezAna hoMge, kara-karake muzkila meM apane pUrNa vaibhava meM bhI itanA zAnadAra na thA, jitane ye lilI ke par3eMge; janma-janma bhttkeNge| Akhira meM karane se itane Uba jAeMge garIba phUla zAnadAra haiN| inake zAnadAra hone kA rAja kyA hai? ki chor3akara paTaka deMge aura baiTha jAeMge ki aba bahuta kara liyA; ziSya kyA kahate! unheM to rAja kA kucha patA nahIM thaa| jIsasa aba nahIM krte| aura jaba nahIM kareMge, taba pA leNge| | una lilI ke phUloM ko dikhAkara yaha kaha rahe haiM ki lilI ke lekina karane se gujaranA par3egA unheN| unakA yoga haThayoga | | choTe-choTe phUla samrATa solomana se bhI jyAdA zAnadAra haiN| kyA hai-jidda se, kr-krke| milatA to taba hai, jaba na karanA hI phalita bAta hai? samrATa solomana bhI tanAva meM jIegA, lekina lilI ke hotA hai, cAhe vaha na karane se AyA ho, aura cAhe karane se AyA | | phUloM ko koI tanAva nahIM hai| na mauta kI ciMtA hai, jo kala hogI; ho| milatA to tabhI hai, jaba na karanA phalita hotA hai| pUrNa akarma, na janma kI phikra hai, jo kala ho cukaa| kucha bhI karanA nahIM hai; ho tbhii| aura akarma meM jo milatA hai, vaha rAjA jaisA milanA hai| / | rahA hai sb| paramAtmA ke hAtha meM samarpita haiN| jo paramAtmA karA rahA majadUra ko karanA par3atA hai, taba bhojana milatA hai| dukAnadAra ko | kucha karanA par3atA hai, taba bhojana milatA hai| rAjA baiThA hai apane rAjaRSi kA artha hai, samarpita; vizrAma ko upalabdha vyakti; jo siMhAsana para; kucha karatA nahIM; saba milatA hai| aisA koI rAjA hotA | kucha karatA nahIM; jo ho rahA hai, use hone detA hai| spAMTeniyasa, nhiiN| rAjA ko bhI bahuta kucha karanA par3atA hai| lekina yaha rAjA kI | | sahaja jisakI jiMdagI hai; sahaja jisakA jInA hai| mauta A jAe, carama dhAraNA hai| rAjaRSi kA yahAM jo artha hai, vaha yahI hai ki jisane | | to itanI hI sahajatA se mara jaaegaa| sammAna koI de, to itanI hI binA kucha kie saba pA liyA, vaha RSiyoM meM rAjA hai| sahajatA se le legaa| aura apamAna koI kare, to itanI hI sahajatA aura tIsarI bAta, phira hama sAMjha bAta kreNge| se pI jaaegaa| dukha Ae, to itanI hI sahajatA se svIkRta hai| aura rAjaRSi kA eka tIsarA artha bhI khayAla meM lenA jarUrI hai| | sukha Ae, to itanI hI sahajatA se| kahIM koI asahajatA nahIM hai, vyakti meM do taraha ke jIvana ho sakate haiM: tanAva se bharA, TeMsa | | koI tanAva nahIM hai| jIvana jo bhI le Ae, usake lie rAjI hai| liviMga; aura rilaiksDa, vizrAmapUrNa, shj| phUla dekheM vRkSoM para yaha rAjIpana, ToTala eksepTibiliTI, samagra sviikaar| 13
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 agara ThIka se samajheM, to AstikatA kA bhI yahI artha hai, samagra svIkAra / aisI citta dazA rAjaRSi kI hai| isalie kRSNa rAjaRSi zabda kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| phira zeSa sAMjha / 14
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya4 dUsarA pravacana bhAgavata cetanA kA karuNAvaza avataraNa
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 sa evAyaM mayA te'dya yogaH proktaH puraatnH| | hamAre na jAnane se| aura hama jAna leM, to bhI satya badalatA nahIM bhakto'si me sakhA ceti rahasyaM hyetaduttamam / / 3 / / hamAre jAnane se| vaha hI yaha purAtana yoga aba maiMne tere lie varNana kiyA hai, | hAM, badalate hama jarUra haiN| satya ko na jAneM, to hama eka taraha ke kyoMki tU merA bhakta aura priya sakhA hai isalie / yaha yoga | hote haiN| satya ko jAna leM, to hama dUsare taraha ke ho jAte haiN| satya bahuta uttama aura rahasya arthAta ati marma kA viSaya hai| vahI hai-jaba hama nahIM jAnate haiM, taba bhI; aura jaba hama jAnate haiM, taba bhii| aisA agara satya na ho, to phira satya aura asatya meM koI aMtara na rhegaa| +vana roja badala jAtA hai, RtuoM kI bhaaNti| jIvana | yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki asatya hamArA inaveMzana hai, hamArA | parivartana kA eka krama hai, gAr3I ke cAka kI bhAMti | | AviSkAra hai| satya hamArA inaveMzana nahIM hai| satya ko hama nirmita ghUmatA calA jAtA hai| lekina cAka kA ghUmanA bhI eka nahIM karate, banAte nhiiN| asatya ko hama nirmita karate haiM aura banAte na ghUmane vAlI kIla para ThaharA hotA hai| ghUmatA hai cAka gAr3I kA, lekina kisI kIla ke sahAre, jo sadA khar3I rahatI hai| kIla bhI ghUma | jo mere dvArA banAyA jA sakatA hai, vaha asatya hogaa| aura jAe, to cAka kA ghUmanA baMda ho jaae| kIla nahIM ghUmatI, isalie | jisake dvArA maiM bhI banAyA gayA, aura jisameM maiM bhI lIna ho cAka ghUma pAtA hai| jAUMgA, vaha satya hai| kRSNa nahIM the, taba bhI jo thA; kRSNa nahIM sArA parivartana kisI aparivartita ke Upara nirbhara hotA hai| | hoMge, taba bhI jo hogA; auroM ne bhI jise kahA, aura bhI Age jise jIvana ke parama niyamoM meM se eka niyama yaha hai ki dRzya adRzya | | kaheMge-vaha satya hai| para nirbhara hotA hai, mRtyu amRta para nirbhara hotI hai; padArtha paramAtmA satya nitya hai| isa nitya satya ko arjuna se kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM para nirbhara hotA hai| ghUmane vAlA parivartita jagata, saMsAra, na ghUmane | | punaH tujhase kahatA huuN| aura kyoM kahatA hUM, usakA kAraNa batAte haiN| vAle aparivartita satya para nirbhara hotA hai| viparIta para nirbhara hotI | | vaha kAraNa samajha lene jaisA hai| vaha kahate haiM, kyoMki tU merA sakhA haiM ciijeN| hai, merA mitra hai, merA priya hai| isalie jo dikhAI par3atA hai, usa para hI jo ruka jAtA hai, vaha | Upara se dekhane para yaha bAta bar3I ajIba-sI lagegI ki kyA rahasya se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, usake bhItara jo | kRSNa bhI kisI zarta ke AdhAra para satya ko batAte haiM-mitra hai, na dikhAI par3ane vAle ko khoja letA hai, vaha rahasya ko upalabdha ho sakhA hai, priya hai! mitra na ho, sakhA na ho, priya na ho, to kRSNa phira jAtA hai| satya ko nahIM batAeMge? kyA satya ko batAne kI bhI koI zarta, koI kRSNa kahate haiM, vahI yoga, vahI satya purAtana hai, sadA se calA kaMDIzana hai? kyA kRSNa usako nahIM batAeMge jo priya nahIM, mitra AtA hai jo| yA kaheM ki sadA se ThaharA huA hai jo; vahI jo pahale nahIM, sakhA nahIM? taba to kRSNa bhI pakSapAta karate hue mAlUma pdd'eNge| bhI RSiyoM ne kahA thA, vahI maiM tujhase punaH kahatA huuN| lekina punaH Upara se jo dekhegA, aisA hI lgegaa| lekina aura thor3A gaharA kahatA hUM vahI, jo sadA se hai| kucha nayA nahIM hai| kucha apanI ora | dekhanA jarUrI hai| aura kRSNa jaise vyaktiyoM ke sAtha Upara se dekhanA se nahIM hai| khataranAka hai| satya meM apanI ora se kucha jor3A bhI nahIM jA sktaa| satya ko | ___ kRSNa jaba yaha kahate haiM ki maiM tujhe satya kI yaha bAta batAtA hUM, nayA karane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| satya hai| satya ke sAtha sirpha kyoMki tU merA priya hai, kyoMki tU merA sakhA hai, merA mitra hai| isake eka hI kAma kiyA jA sakatA hai aura vaha yaha ki hama usakI tarapha pIche kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki kRSNa use na batAeMge jo mitra nahIM, sakhA muMha karake khar3e ho sakate haiM, yA pITha karake khar3e ho sakate haiN| aura nahIM, priya nhiiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki jo mitra nahIM, priya nahIM, sakhA hama satya ke sAtha kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| eka hI kAma kara / nahIM, vaha pITha karake khar3A ho jAtA hai satya kI or| priya hone, sakate haiM, yA to hama jAneM use, yA hama na jAnane kI jida kareM aura sakhA hone, mitra hone kA kula prayojana itanA hI hai ki arjuna muMha ajJAna meM khar3e rheN| lekina hama na jAneM, to bhI satya badalatA nahIM / karake khar3A ho sakatA hai|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAgavata cetanA kA karuNAvaza avataraNa satya ko jAnane kI, satya ko samajhane kI taiyArI maitrI meM saMbhava ___ isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki tU mitra hai, priya hai, sakhA hai, isalie hai| zatru ke sAtha hama pITha karake khar3e ho jAte haiM; dvAra baMda kara lete | tujhe maiM yaha punaH usa satya kI bAta kahatA hUM, jo sadA hai, cirasthAI haiN| zatru kA hama svAgata nahIM kara paate| kRSNa to batAne ko rAjI ho | | hai, sanAtana hai, nitya hai| jAeMge zatru ko bhI; lekina zatru apane dvAra baMda karake khar3A ho | ___ eka aura bhI bAta dhyAna rakha lenI jarUrI hai| kRSNa yaha yAda kyoM jaaegaa| yaha zarta kRSNa kI tarapha se nahIM hai| dilAte haiM arjuna ko ki tU sakhA hai, priya hai, mitra hai? isa bAta ko satya to sabhI ko upalabdha hai| sUrya nikalA hai, sabhI ko yAda dilAne kI jarUrata kyA hai? arjuna mitra hai, sakhA hai, yAda upalabdha hai| lekina jise nahIM upalabdha karanA hai, vaha AMkha baMda | dilAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? yahAM bhI eka bahuta bar3A manovaijJAnika karake khar3A ho sakatA hai| nadI bahI jAtI hai, sabhI ko upalabdha hai| satya khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai| lekina jise nahIM nadI ke pAnI ko dekhanA hai, nahIM pAnI ko pInA hama itane vismaraNa se bhare hue loga haiM ki agara hameM niraMtara cIjeM hai, vaha pITha karake khar3A ho sakatA hai| nadI kucha bhI na kara skegii| | yAda na dilAI jAeM, to hameM yAda hI nahIM raha jaatii| hama pratipala pITha karake khar3e hone meM ApakI svataMtratA hai| bhUla jAte haiN| hamArI smRti bar3I dIna hai, aura hamArA viveka atyaMta isalie satya ko jaba bhI kisI ke pAsa samajhane koI gayA ho, rugNa hai| mitra ko bhI hama bhUla jAte haiM ki vaha mitra hai; priya ko bhI to eka maitrI kA saMbaMdha anivArya hai| anyathA satya ko pahacAnA nahIM| | hama bhUla jAte haiM ki vaha priya hai; nikaTa ko bhI hama bhUla jAte haiM jA sakatA, samajhA nahIM jA sakatA, sunA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| / / ki vaha nikaTa hai| jisake prati maitrI kA bhAva nahIM, use hama apane bhItara praveza __ dUsare ko bhUla jAnA to bahuta AsAna hai| hama apane ko hI bhUla nahIM dete haiN| aura satya bar3A sUkSma praveza hai| usake lie eka jAte haiN| hameM apanA hI koI smaraNa nahIM raha jAtA hai| hama kauna haiM, risepTiviTI, eka grAhakatA caahie| yahI smaraNa nahIM raha jAtA hai| hama kisa sthiti meM haiM, yaha bhI smaraNa jaba Apa aparicita AdamI ke pAsa hote haiM, to zAyada Apane | nahIM raha jAtA hai| hama karIba-karIba eka behozI meM jIte haiN| eka khayAla kiyA ho, na kiyA ho; na kiyA ho, to aba kareM; jaba Apa | nIMda jaise hameM pakar3e rahatI hai| krodha A jAtA hai, taba hameM patA calatA aparicita, ajanabI AdamI ke pAsa hote haiM, to klojDa ho jAte hai ki krodha A gyaa| A gayA, taba bhI patA bahuta muzkila se haiM, baMda ho jAte haiN| Apake saba dvAra-daravAje cetanA ke baMda ho jAte calatA hai| saubhAgyazAlI haiM, jinheM patA cala jAtA hai| ho gayA, taba haiN| Apa saMbhalakara baiTha jAte haiM; kisI hamale kA Dara hai| anajAna | patA calatA hai| lekina taba kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| pakSI hAtha / AkramaNa kA bhaya hai| na ho AkramaNa, to bhI ke bAhara uDa gayA hotA hai| loga krodha kara lete haiM. phira kahate haiM anajAna AdamI anapreDikTibala hai| patA nahIM kyA kare! isalie | ki hameM patA nahIM, kaise ho gayA! Apane hI kiyA, Apako hI patA taiyAra honA jarUrI hai| isalie ajanabI AdamI ke sAtha becainI | nahIM? hoza meM the, behoza the? nIMda meM the? lekina hama karIba-karIba anubhava hotI hai| mitra hai, priya hai, to Apa anaArDa ho jAte haiN|| nIMda meM hote haiN| saba zastra chor3a dete haiM rakSA ke| phira bhaya nahIM krte| phira sajaga kRSNa arjuna ko gItA meM bahuta bAra yAda dilAte haiM ki tU merA nahIM hote| phira rakSA ko tatpara nahIM hote| phira dvAra-daravAje khule mitra hai| bahuta bAra, parokSa-aparokSa, sIdhe bhI, kabhI ghUma-phira kara chor3a dete haiN| | bhI ve arjuna ko yAda dilAe cale jAte haiM ki tU merA mitra hai| jaba mitra hai, to atithi ho sakatA hai Apake bhiitr| mitra nahIM hai, to bhI kRSNa ko lagatA hogA, arjuna baMda ho rahA hai, khula nahIM rahA hai, atithi nahIM ho sktaa| satya to bahuta bar3A atithi hai| usake lie tabhI ve kahate haiM, tU merA mitra hai; smaraNa kr| priya hai| aura isalie hRdaya ke saba dvAra khule hone caahie| isalie eka iMTimeTa TrasTa, hI to tujhase maiM satya kI bAta kaha rahA huuN| yaha sunakara zAyada eka maitrIpUrNa zraddhA agara bIca meM na ho, eka bharosA agara bIca meM kSaNabhara ko arjuna kI smRti lauTa Ae aura vaha khulA ho jAe, na ho, to satya kI bAta kahI to jA sakatI hai, lekina sunI nahIM jA nikaTa ho jAe, opena ho jAe, aura kRSNa jisa satya ke saMbaMdha meM sktii| aura kahane vAlA pAgala hai, agara usase kahe, jo sunane meM | | use jagAnA cAhate haiM, usa jagAne kI koI kiraNa usake bhItara pahuMca samartha na ho| jaae| isalie kRSNa bahuta bAra gItA meM bAra-bAra kahate haiM use ki
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 tU merA mitra hai, tU merA priya hai, tU merA sakhA hai, isalie kahatA huuN| prAcIna hai arjuna, ati purAtana hai, sanAtana, anAdi, sabase pahale, yaha, jaba bhI hama kisI ke bhI prati eka iMTimesI, eka samaya nahIM haA. taba bhI yaha satya thaa| kyoM? ise yAda na dilAte. AMtarikatA se bhare hote haiM, to eka kSaNa meM hamArI cetanA kA tala | to cala sakatA thaa| badala jAtA hai| hama kucha aura ho jAte haiN| jaba hama kisI ke prati | lekina arjuna se agara kRSNa kaheM ki yaha satya maiM hI de rahA hUM, bahuta maitrI aura prema se bhare hote haiM, to hama bar3I UMcAiyoM para hote to zAyada arjuna jyAdA khula na pAe, zAyada baMda ho jaae| zAyada haiN| aura jaba hama kisI ke prati ghRNA aura zatrutA se bhare hote haiM, | itanA bharosA na kara pAe; zAyada itanA TrasTa paidA na ho| to kRSNa to hama bar3I nIcAiyoM meM hote haiN| aura jaba hama kisI ke prati upekSA zurU karate haiM anAdi se, kisa-kisa ne kisa-kisa se khaa| aise se bhare hote haiM. to hama samatala bhami para hote haiN| ve arjuna ko rAjI karate haiM, khulane ke lie, opaniMga ke lie, dvAra satya ke darzana to vahIM ho sakate haiM, jaba hama zikhara para hote haiM, khulA rakhane ke lie| apanI cetanA kI UMcAI pr| kRSNa jo bAta kaha rahe haiM, arjuna | phira yAda dilAte haiM ki mitra hai, priya hai| aura jaba arjuna ko ve chalAMga lagAe, to hI samajha sakatA hai| arjuna apanI jagaha khar3A pAeMge ki vaha ThIka TyUniMga, ThIka usa kSaNa meM A gayA hai, jahAM rahe, to nahIM samajha skegaa| arjuna uchale thor3A, chalAMga lagAe, to milana ho sakatA hai, vahIM ve satya kheNge| isalie gItA meM kucha zAyada jo sUrya use dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA apanI jagaha se, usakI kSaNoM meM TyUniMga ghaTita huI hai| kisI jagaha arjuna bilakula kRSNa eka jhalaka mila jaae| koI harja nahIM, jhalaka ke bAda vaha apanI ke karIba A gayA, taba kRSNa eka vacana bolate haiM, jo bahumUlya hai, jagaha para vApasa lauTa aaegaa| lekina eka jhalaka bhI jIvana ko | jisakA phira mUlya nahIM cukAyA jA sktaa| rUpAMtarita karane kA AdhAra bana jAtI hai| lekina vaha usI samaya, jaba arjuna aura kRSNa kI cetanA isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, tU mitra merA, priya merA, isalie | tAdAtmya ko upalabdha hotI hai, tbhii| jaba bolane vAlA aura sunane tujhase satya kI bAta kahatA huuN| yaha mitratA kI smRti arjuna ko eka vAlA eka ho jAte haiM, eka rasa ho jAte haiM, tabhI-maiM Apako chalAMga lagAne ke lie hai, tAki arjuna kisI taraha kRSNa ke pAsa kahUMgA, yAda dilAUMgA ki kina kSaNoM meM-taba mahAvAkya gItA meM A jaae| utpanna hote haiM: taba jo kaSNa bolate haiM. vaha mahAvAkya hai| usake dhyAna rahe, do hI upAya haiM saMvAda ke| yA to kRSNa arjuna ke pAsa | pahale nahIM bolA jA sktaa| pratIkSA karanI par3atI hai| khar3e ho jAeM usI citta-dazA meM, jisameM arjuna hai, to saMvAda ho satya ko bolanA ho, to pratIkSA karanI par3atI hai| satya ko sunanA sakatA hai| lekina taba satya kA saMvAda muzkila hogaa| aura yA phira ho, to bhI pratIkSA karanI par3atI hai| Aja kI duniyA to bahuta jaldI arjuna kRSNa kI citta-dazA meM pahuMca jAe, to phira saMvAda ho sakatA | meM hai| isalie zAyada, zAyada isIlie satya kI carcA bahuta hai| taba saMvAda satya kA ho sakatA hai| donoM ke bIca pahAr3a aura muzkila ho gaI hai| khAI kA phAsalA hai| __ maiMne sunA hai, eka phakIra ke pAsa eka yuvaka satya kI zikSA ke yaha carcA eka parvata ke zikhara kI aura eka gahana khAI se carcA | lie aayaa| para usane kahA, mujhe jaldI hai, mere pitA bUr3he ho gae hai| pIka TAkiMga Tu di ebis| eka parvata kA zikhara gaurIzaMkara, | haiN| aura ghara mujhe jaldI lauTa jAnA hai| yaha satya maiM kaba taka jAna pAsa meM pahAr3oM ke gaDDa meM aMdhere meM dabI huI khAI se bAta karatA hai| | lUMgA? usa guru ne use dekhA nIce se Upara taka aura kahA, kama se kaThina hai crcaa| bhASA eka nahIM, nikaTatA nahIM, bahuta muzkila hai| kama tIna varSa to laga hI jaaeNge| usa yuvaka ne kahA, tIna varSa! lekina khAI Dara na jAe, anyathA aura aMdhere meM chipa jAegI aura | bharosA nahIM, mere pitA baceM yA na bceN| kucha aura jaldI nahIM ho sikur3a jaaegii| to zikhara pukAratA hai ki mitra hUM terA, nikaTa hUM | sakatA hai? maiM jitanA Apa kaheMge, utanA zrama karUMgA; subaha se tere| khula; bhaya mata kara, sikur3a mata, saMkoca mata kr| dvAra baMda sAMjha tk| guru ne kahA, taba to zAyada dasa varSa laga jaaeNge| usa mata kr| jo kahatA hUM, use bhItara A jAne de| ziSya ne kahA, Apa pAgala to nahIM ho gae? maiM kahatA hUM, maiM bahuta arjuna ko saba taraha kA bharosA dilAne ke lie kRSNa bahuta-sI | | zrama kruuNgaa| rAta soUMgA bhI nahIM, jaba taka Apa jagAeMge jaaguuNgaa| bAta kahate haiN| pahalI bAta to unhoMne yaha kahI ki yaha satya ati | | rAta-dina satata, kabhI inakAra na kruuNgaa| jo bhI karane ko kaheMge,
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 bhAgavata cetanA kA karuNAvaza avataraNa kruuNgaa| lekina kucha jaldI na ho sakegA? guru ne kahA, bahuta nikaTa lAne ke lie hai, use Azvasta karane ke lie hai| vaha bhUla muzkila hai| tIsa varSa se kama meM honA muzkila hai| jAe, yuddha hai cAroM tarapha; vaha bhUla jAe, jaldI hai; vaha bhUla jAe, usa yuvaka ne kahA, Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM! mere pitA vRddha haiM aura saMkaTa hai; aura vaha satya ke isa saMvAda ko sunane ko aMtasa se taiyAra maiM jaldI meM huuN| isake pahale ki ve jagata se vidA hoM, mujhe ghara lauTa ho jaae| isa AMtarika taiyArI ke lie ve bahuta-sI bAteM kheNge| jAnA hai| usa guru ne kahA, phira tU lauTa hI jA abhii| kyoMki pitA | aura jaba arjuna taiyAra hotA hai, taba ve eka mahAvAkya kahate haiN| vRddha haiM, unake lie to maiM kucha nahIM kaha sktaa| lekina tU jaba taka | thor3e-se mahAvAkya gItA meM haiM, jinakA sArA phailAva hai| vRddha na ho jAe, taba taka yaha satya nahIM milegaa| isameM sATha-sattara varSa laga jaaeNge| usa yuvaka ne kahA, purAnI bAta para vApasa lauTa aaeN| vaha tIna varSa vAlI yojanA ThIka hai| guru ne kahA, aba arjuna uvAca lauTanA bahuta muzkila hai, kyoMki jo itanI jaldI meM hai, use bahuta aparaM bhavato janma paraM janma vivasvataH / dera laga jaaegii| kathametadvijAnIyAM tvamAdau proktavAniti / / 4 / / vaha ziSya pUchane lagA, itanI dera kyoM laga jAegI jo jaldI meM arjuna ne pUchA, he bhagavAna! ApakA janma to Adhunika hai? to guru ne kahA, jo jaldI meM hai, usake sAtha TyUniMga biThAnI arthAta aba huA hai aura sUrya kA janma bahuta purAnA hai| bahuta muzkila hai; usake sAtha tAlamela, usake sAtha eka AMtarika | isalie isa yoga ko kalpa ke Adi meM Apane kahA thA, saMbaMdha biThAnA bahuta muzkila hai| aura saMbaMdha na baiThe, to maiM kaha hI yaha maiM kaise jAnUM? na skuuNgaa| kyoMki jo mujhe kahanA hai, vaha to eka kSaNa meM bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina vaha kSaNa kaba AegA, savAla yaha hai| vaha kSaNa-tIna varSa bhI laga sakate haiM, tIsa varSa bhI laga sakate haiN| aura kaSNa ne kahA hai ki maiMne hI samaya ke pahale, sRSTi ke agara tU vizrAma citta se, sahajatA se, cupacApa pratIkSA se mere pAsa pR pUrva meM, Adi meM sUrya ko kahI thI yahI baat| phira sUrya hai, to zAyada vaha kSaNa jaldI A jaae| aura tU jaldI meM hai, to tU 8 ne manu ko kahI, manu ne ikSvAku ko kahI aura aise itane tanAva aura itanI becainI meM hai ki vaha kSaNa kabhI bhI na aae| anaMta-anaMta logoM ne anaMta-anaMta logoM se khii| svabhAvataH, kyoMki becaina citta ke sAtha saMbaMdha jor3anA bahuta kaThina hai| | arjuna ke mana meM savAla uThe, Azcarya nahIM hai| vaha pUchatA hai, nizcita hI, kRSNa ko to arjuna ke sAtha saMbaMdha jor3anA jitanA | | ApakA janma to abhI huA; sUrya kA janma to bahuta pahale huaa| kaThina huA hogA, itanA kaThina buddha ko apane kisI ziSya ke | Apane kaise kahI hogI sUrya se yaha bAta? / sAtha kabhI nahIM haA: mahAvIra ko apane kisI ziSya ke sAtha kabhI kaSNa khIMcane kI koziza karate haiM arjana ko, ki chalAMga le| nahIM huA; jIsasa ko, mohammada ko, kaMphyUziyasa ko, lAotse | arjuna sikur3akara apanI khAI meM samA jAtA hai| vaha jo savAla uThAtA ko-kisI ko apane ziSya ke sAtha itanA kaThina kabhI na huA | hai, ve saba sikur3ane vAle haiN| vaha kahatA hai, maiM kaise bharosA karUM? hogaa| kyoMki yuddha ke maidAna para satya ko sikhAne kA maukA kRSNa ___ aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| yaha dhyAna rahe ki jo AdamI ke alAvA aura kisI ko AyA nhiiN| pUchatA hai, maiM kaise bharosA karUM, use bharosA karanA bahuta muzkila kitanI jaldI na rahI hogI! bheriyAM baja gaIM yuddha kI, | hai| yA to bharosA hotA hai yA nahIM hotA hai| kaise bharosA bahuta zaMkha-dhvaniyAM ho gaI haiM. ghoDe betAba haiM dauDa paDane ko astra-zastra muzkila hai| samhala gae haiM; yoddhA taiyAra haiM jIvanabhara kI unakI sAdhanA Aja | jo AdamI kahatA hai, kaise bharosA karUM? dUsarI bAta ke uttara meM kasauTI para kasane ko; duzmana Amane-sAmane khar3e haiN| aura arjuna | bhI vaha kahegA, kaise bharosA karUM? yaha kaise bharose kA savAla, ne savAla utthaae| aisI krAisisa, aise saMkaTa ke kSaNa meM satya kI | | inaphiniTa rigresa hai| isakA koI aMta nahIM hai| zikSA bar3I hI kaThina par3I hogI, bar3I muzkila gaI hogii| bharosA kiyA jA sakatA, nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| lekina agara isalie kRSNa bahuta bAra jo bAteM kaha rahe haiM arjuna se, vaha sirpha | | kisI ne pUchA, kaise bharosA karUM, hAu Tu bilIva, kaise karUM
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 vizvAsa ? phira kaThina hai| kaThina isalie hai ki kaise kA savAla hI avizvAsa meM aura gaira-bharose meM le jAtA hai| arjuna saMdigdha ho gyaa| yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? ebsarDa, bilakula vyartha kI bAta hai; asNgt| saMgati bhI nahIM, tarka bhI nahIM / kahate haiM, sUrya ko kahI thI maiMne yahI bAta dekheM, kaisA majA hai! kRSNa cAhate haiM ki arjuna ko bharosA A jAe, isalie ve kahate haiM, sUrya ko bhI maiMne kahA thA, tujhase bhI vahI kahatA huuN| kRSNa cAhate haiM jisase bharosA A jAe; arjuna ke lie vahI gaira - bharose kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai| pUchatA hai, sUrya se, Apane? Apa abhI paidA hue, sUrya kaba kA paidA huA ! jo bAta kRSNa ne kahI hai, arjuna usake saMbaMdha meM savAla nahIM uThA rhaa| vaha satya kyA hai, jo sUrya se kahA thA Apane, vaha yaha nahIM puuchtaa| kaMTeMTa ke bAbata usakA savAla nahIM hai| usakA savAla usa vyavasthA aura kaMTenara ke bAbata hai, jo kRSNa ne maujUda kiyaa| vaha kahatA hai ki kaise mAnUM ? yaha dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki Aja taka jagata meM satya ko jAnane vAle logoM ne na jAnane vAle logoM ke mana meM bharose ke lie jitane upAya kie haiM, na jAnane vAle bhI kamajora nahIM haiM, unhoMne una saba upAyoM ko bharosA na karane kA upAya banA liyaa| jAnane vAloM ne jitane bhI upAya kie haiM ki na jAnane vAloM aura unake bIca meM bharose kA eka setu, e brija Apha TrasTa paidA ho jAe ki jisake AdhAra para satya kahA jA sake; lekina na jAnane vAle bhI apane na jAnane kI jidda meM usa setu ko Tikane hI nahIM dete| usa setu se jo AegA, usakI to bAta hI nahIM hai| pahale to ve usa setu para hI saMdeha khar3A karate haiM ki yaha setu ho kaise sakatA hai ? kRSNa to kahate haiM, maiM sakhA, mitra, priya ! arjuna jo savAla uThAtA hai, vaha bahuta premapUrNa nahIM hai| kyoMki prema bharosA hai| prema bharosA hai, niSprazna bharosA / jahAM savAla hai bharose para ki kyoM? vahAM prema nahIM hai| vahAM prema kA abhAva hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki jaba bhI jIvana meM prema kI ghar3I hotI hai, taba Apa kyoM, kaise, kyA - saba bhUla jAte haiN| prema ekadama bharosA le AtA hai| aura agara prema bharosA na lA pAe, , to phira prema kucha bhI nahIM lA sktaa| aura agara prema bharosA na lA pAe, to prema hai hI nhiiN| arjuna pUchatA hai, mAnane yogya nahIM lagatI yaha bAta ! yaha bhI samajha lene jaisA jarUrI hai ki kRSNa ne kyA kahA thA ! subaha maiMne Apako kahA thA, kRSNa jaba kaha rahe haiM ki yahI maiMne kahA thA, to yaha to kRSNa bhI jAnate haiM ki yaha zarIra to abhI paidA | huaa| yaha arjuna hI pUche, taba kRSNa jAneMge, aisA nahIM hai| yaha kRSNa bhI jAnate haiM ki yaha zarIra to abhI paidA huA hai| aura agara itanA kRSNa nahIM jAnate, to bAkI aura kucha pUchanA unase vyartha hai| eka bAra aisA huaa| rAmakRSNa kA citra kisI ne utaaraa| phira phoTogrAphara citra ko lekara AyA, to rAmakRSNa usa citra ke paira par3ane lge| pAsa-par3osa baiThe ziSyoM ne kahA, kyA karate haiM paramahaMsa | deva ? loga pAgala kaheMge! apane hI citra ke, aura paira par3ate haiM? bhI | rAmakRSNa khUba haMsane lge| unhoMne kahA, tuma kyA socate ho ki mujhe | itanA bhI patA nahIM ki yaha merA hI citra hai ? aura agara itanA bhI mujhe patA nahIM hai, to loga pAgala kaheMge, to ThIka hI kheNge| agara itanA bhI mujhe patA nahIM, to loga jo kaheMge, ThIka hI kaheMge / bahuta bAra jinhoMne jAnA hai, unhoMne na jAnane vAloM ko to salAha dI hI hai; jo nahIM jAnate haiM, ve bhI jAnane vAloM ko salAha dene pahuMca jAte haiN| isa bAta ko bhI bhUlakara ki jaba jAnane vAloM ko bhI | ApakI salAha kI jarUrata par3atI hai, to phira aba usakI salAha kI Apako koI jarUrata nahIM raha gaI / rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki yaha to mujhe bhI patA hai ki tasvIra merI hai| | aura yaha kahakara phira bhI paira par3e aura khar3e hokara tasvIra ko lekara nAcane lge| eka ziSya ne kahA, Apa kyA kara rahe haiM ? rAmakRSNa ne | kahA, kucha samajhane kI koziza kro| yaha citra merA hI hai, itanA | hI nahIM, yaha citra sAtha kisI aura cIja kA bhI hai| unhoMne kahA, vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atI, ApakA hI citra hai| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, yaha mere zarIra kI AkRti hai, so to ThIka; lekina jaba yaha citra | liyA gayA, taba maiM gaharI samAdhi meM thaa| yaha samAdhi kA bhI citra hai, merA hI nhiiN| maiM to sirpha rUpa huuN| aura merI jagaha aura bhI rUpa | ho sakatA thaa| lekina bhItara jo ghaTanA ghaTa rahI thI, usakA bhI citra hai| maiM usI ko namaskAra kara rahA huuN| lekina vaha bhItara kI ghaTanA to hamArI bAhara kI AMkhoM ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| arjuna ko bhI na dikhAI par3I, to Azcarya nahIM hai| arjuna ThIka hamAre jaisA socane vAlA AdamI hai, ThIka tarka se, gaNita se hisAba se / vaha kahatA hai, Apa? svabhAvataH, jo sAmane | tasvIra dikhAI par3a rahI hai kRSNa kI, vaha socatA hai, yahI AdamI | kahatA hai ? to isakI to janma tArIkha patA hai| sUrya kI to | janma tArIkha kucha patA nahIM hai / aura yaha AdamI jisa dina paidA 20
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAgavata cetanA kA karuNAvaza avataraNa huA, usa dina bhI sUraja nikalA thaa| usake pahale bhI nikalatA bahuta-bahuta aneka janma ho cuke haiM, lekina unheM tU nahIM jAnatA aura maiM jAnatA huuN| usakA savAla ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai| hameM bhI ThIka mAlUma | isa saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM smaraNIya haiN| pdd'egaa| lekina vaha isa bhItara ke AdamI ko dekhane meM asamartha hai; eka to, jo hama nahIM jAnate, vaha nahIM hai, aisA mAnane kI jaldI hama bhI asamartha haiN| | nahIM kara lenI caahie| arjuna jo nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha nahIM hai, aisI kRSNa jisakI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha isa zarIra kI bAta nahIM hai| niSpatti nikAla lenI bahuta cAilDiza, juvenAila hai, bacakAnI hai| vaha usa AtmA kI bAta hai, jo na mAlUma kitane zarIra le cukI aura bahuta kucha hai jo hama nahIM jAnate haiM, phira bhI hai| hamAre na jAnane se chor3a cukI, vastroM kI bhaaNti| na mAlUma kitane zarIra jarA-jIrNa hue, | nahIM nahIM ho jaataa| lekina arjuna kI jo bhUla hai, vaha necarala purAne par3e aura chUTe! vaha usa AtmA kI bAta hai, jo mUlataH phailesI hai, bar3I prAkRtika bhUla hai| hama bhI yahI bhUla karate haiN| paramAtmA se eka hai| vaha sUrya ke pahale bhI thii| sUrya bujha jAegA, | manuSya kI sahaja bhUloM meM eka bhUla hai, jo nahIM jAnate, hama mAnate usake bAda bhI hogii| haiM, vaha nahIM hai| na mAlUma kisa bhrAMti ke kAraNa hama aisA socate haiM jahAM taka zarIroM kA saMbaMdha hai, yaha sUrya hamAre jaise na mAlUma | ki hamArA jAnanA hI saba kucha hai| kitane karor3oM zarIroM ko bujhA degA aura nahIM bujhegaa| lekina jahAM ___ agara hamArA jAnanA hI saba kucha hai-agara maiM Apase pUchU ki taka bhItara ke tatva kA saMbaMdha hai, aise sUraja jaise karor3oM sUraja bujha | unnIsa sau ikasaTha, eka janavarI thI yA nahIM? Apa kaheMge, thI; maiM jAeMge aura vaha bhItara kA tatva nahIM bujhegaa| thaa| lekina agara maiM pUrvI ki eka janavarI, unnIsa sau ikasaTha kI lekina usakA arjuna ko koI khayAla nahIM hai, isalie vaha koI yAdadAzta batAie, agara thI! to kyA kiyA thA subaha uThakara? savAla uThAtA hai| usakA savAla, arjuna kI tarapha se saMgata, kRSNa dopahara kyA kiyA thA? sAMjha kyA bole the? rAta nIMda AI thI, nahIM kI tarapha se bilakula asNgt| arjuna kI tarapha se bilakula | AI thI? svapna kauna-sA AyA thA? Apa kaheMge, kucha bhI yAda tarkayukta, kRSNa kI tarapha se bilakula aNdhaa| arjuna kI tarapha se | nahIM hai| agara eka janavarI, unnIsa sau ikasaTha kI koI bhI yAda nahIM bar3A sArthaka, kRSNa kI tarapha se atyaMta muuddh'taapuurnn| lekina arjuna | hai, to eka janavarI, unnIsa sau ikasaTha thI, isake kahane kA haka kyA kara sakatA hai! kRSNa kI tarapha se hogA mUr3hatApUrNa, usakI tarapha | kyA hai? Apa kaheMge, thI to jarUra, maiM thA, lekina yAda! yAda se to bahuta tarkapUrNa hai| yadyapi aMtataH sabhI tarka atyaMta mUrkhatApUrNa bilakula nahIM hai| siddha hote haiM, lekina jaba taka ve UMcAiyAM nahIM milIM, taba taka ___ yAda dilAI jA sakatI hai| kyoMki eka gaharA niyama hai mana kA arjuna kI bhI majabUrI hai| aura usakA savAla usakI tarapha se | ki jo bhI jAnA jAtA hai, vaha kabhI bhUlatA nhiiN| vismRti asaMbhava bilakula saMgata hai| | hai| jisa bAta ko hama kahate haiM vismRti ho gaI, usakA bhI itanA hI matalaba hai ki hama use pakar3a nahIM pA rahe haiN| hama nahIM pakar3a pA rahe | haiM, kahAM rakha gaI vaha yAda, kisa kone-kAtara meM mana ke samA gaI! zrI bhagavAnuvAca __ choTA mana hai, karor3oM smRtiyAM haiN| mana ko chAMTanA par3atA hai bahUni me vyatItAni janmAni tava caarjun| smRtiyoM ko| chAMTa-chAMTakara kAma kI bacA letA hai, bAkI ko tAnyahaM veda sarvANi na tvaM vettha paraMtapa / / 5 / / | kacareghara meM DAla detA hai| lekina kacarAghara bhI bhItara hI hai| jaise bhagavAna bole he arjuna, mere aura tere bahuta-se janma ho cuke apane ghara meM koI nIce, tahakhAne meM cIjoM ko DAlatA calA jAtA hai, paraMtu he paraMtapa! una sabako tU nahIM jAnatA hai aura maiM hai, jo bekAra haiN| lekina bilakula bekAra nahIM hai, kabhI kAma meM A jAnatA huuN| | sakatI haiM, isalie ikaTThI bhI karatA calA jAtA hai| hama bhI apane mana meM saba ikaTThA karate cale jAte haiN| isalie jo Apako eka janavarI unnIsa sau ikasaTha yAda na AtI ho, vaha ka SNa ne arjuna se kahA, mere aura tere, he paraMtapa! Apako sammohita karake, behoza kiyA jAe, to yAda A jAtI hai| 211
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-26 Apa eka janavarI unnIsa sau ikasaTha kA aise hI varNana kara deMge, jaise | rahA hai, aura gAliyAM baka rahA hai, aura dukhI ho rahA hai, aura duSTatA eka janavarI unnIsa sau ikahattara kA bhI karanA muzkila pdd'egaa| | barata rahA hai, to mAM socatI hai ki yaha kahAM se, kaise ye saba kahAM bilakula kara deNge| behozI kI, sammohana kI avasthA meM saba yAda | | sIkha gayA! dikhatA hai, kahIM duSTa-saMga meM par3a gayA hai| A jAegA, saba uTha aaegaa| duSTa-saMga meM bahuta bAda meM par3A hogA; duSTa-saMga meM bahuta pahale abhI manovaijJAnika sammohana ke dvArA janma ke pahale dina taka kI nau mahIne taka par3a cukA hai| aura nau mahIne bahuta saMskAra saMskArita smRti taka le jAne meM samartha ho gae haiN| pahale dina jaba ApakA janma | ho gae haiN| unakI bhI smRtiyAM haiN| lekina aura bhI gahare loga gae huA thA, kucha bhI to yAda na hogI uskii| loga kahate haiM, isalie | haiN| pichale janmoM kI smRtiyoM meM bhI gae haiN| mAna lete haiM ki huA thaa| agara koI dikkata A jAe aura sAre | kRSNa kahate haiM ki arjuna, jo tujhe patA nahIM hai, vaha mujhe patA hai| pramANa pUche jAeM, to sivAya udhAra pramANoM ke koI pramANa na milegA ve itanI saralatA se kahate haiM ki jo tujhe patA nahIM hai, vaha mujhe patA Apake paas| koI kahatA hai, isalie Apa kahate haiM ki maiM paidA | | hai| ve itanI sahajatA se kahate haiM ki unakA vacana bar3A prAmANika huA thaa| lekina Apako koI yAda hai? Apa viTanesa haiM? usa | | aura AtheTika mAlUma par3atA hai| ghaTanA ke gavAha haiM? Apa kaheMge, maiM to gavAha nahIM huuN| taba bar3I dhyAna rahe, jhijhaka kRSNa meM jarA bhI nahIM hai| jarA-sI bhI jhijhaka muzkila hai| Apake janma kI gavAhI Apa na de sakeM, to dUsaroM kI batAtI hai ki AdamI ko khuda patA nahIM hai| kisI aura se patA gavAhI kA bharosA kyA hai? janma hai ApakA, gavAhI hai dUsare kI! hogA; sekeMDa haiMDa patA hogaa| lekina pahale dina janma kI smRti bhI bhItara hai| aura jinhoMne | | kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, jo tujhe patA nahIM hai, vaha mujhe patA hai| aura gahare prayoga kie haiM, jaise tibbata meM lAmAoM ne aura gahare | | hamAre aura bhI janma hue haiN| maiM isI janma kI bAta nahIM kara rahA huuN| prayoga kie haiM, to mAM ke peTa meM bhI nau mahIne Apa rhe| janma kA lekina ve itanI saralatA se kahate haiM, jarA bhI jhijhaka nhiiN| ThIka dina hIM hai. jisako hama janma-dina kahate haiN| usake ThIka aura eka bAta aura dhyAna dene yogya hai| dArzanikoM aura RSiyoM nau mahIne pahale asalI janma ho cukaa| jise hama janma-dina kahate | ke vacanoM meM eka pharka dikhAI pdd'egaa| dArzanika jaba bhI boleMge, to haiM, vaha to mAM ke zarIra se mukta hone kA dina hai, janma kA dina nhiiN| hAipotheTikala boleNge| ve boleMge, ipha, yadi aisA ho, to aisA nau mahIne taka seTelAiTa thA ApakA zarIra; mAM ke zarIra ke sAtha | hogaa| RSi jaba boleMge, to unakA bolanA sTeTameMTa kA hogA, ghUmatA thA, upagraha thaa| abhI itanA samartha na thA ki svayaM graha ho vaktavya kA hogaa| ve kaheMge, aisA hai| ske| isalie ghUmatA thA; seTelAiTa thaa| aba isa yogya ho gayA | isalie jaba pahalI bAra upaniSada kA anuvAda huA pazcima meM, ki mAM se mukta ho jAe, aba alaga jIvana zurU kre| lekina janma | to pazcima ke vicAraka bahuta muzkila meM par3e ki upaniSada ke loga to usI dina ho gayA, jisa dina garbha dhAraNa huA hai| | kaise haiM! ye sIdhA kaha dete haiM ki brahma hai| pahale batAnA cAhie, to lAmAoM ne isa para aura gahare prayoga kie haiM aura nau mahIne kyoM, kyA kAraNa hai, kyA dalIla hai, kyA pramANa hai; phira niSkarSa kI smRtiyAM bhI uThAne meM saphala hue haiN| jaba mAM krodha meM hotI hai, | denA cAhie ki brahma hai| ye to sIdhA kaha dete haiM, kaiTegorikala, taba bhI bacce kI peTa meM smRti banatI hai| jaba mAM dukhI hotI hai, taba | hAipotheTikala nhiiN| sIdhA vaktavya de dete haiM ki brahma hai| isake bhI bacce kI smRti banatI hai| jaba mAM bImAra hotI hai, taba bhI bacce | Age-pIche kucha bhI nhiiN| ye vaktavya aise de dete haiM, jaise koI kahe, kI smRti banatI hai| kyoMki bacce kI deha mAM kI deha ke sAtha | saMyukta hotI hai| aura mAM ke mana aura deha para jo bhI par3atA hai, vaha pazcima ke jina logoM ko yaha cakita hone kA kAraNa banA, saMskArita ho jAtA hai bacce meN| | usakA AdhAra hai| pazcima meM RSiyoM kI vANI bahuta kama paidA huii| isalie aksara to mAtAeM jaba bAda meM baccoM ke lie rotI haiM | pazcima meM dArzanika bolate rahe, philAsapharsa bolate rhe| ve jo bhI aura pIr3ita aura parezAna hotI haiM, unako zAyada patA nahIM ki usameM | kahate haiM, usako dalIla, AryumeMTa se kahate haiN| lekina dhyAna rahe, koI pacAsa pratizata hissA to unhIM kA hai, jo unhoMne janma ke | dalIla aura tarka isa bAta kI khabara dete haiM ki yaha eka niSkarSa hai, pahale hI bacce ko saMskArita kara diyA hai| agara baccA krodha kara | anubhava nhiiN| aura satya eka anubhava hai, niSkarSa nhiiN| Tratha iz2a sUraja hai|
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAgavata cetanA kA karuNAvaza avataraNa nATa e kanaklUjana, baTa ena ekspiirieNs| niSkarSa nahIM hai sty|| | jAnA bar3A kaThina hai| jisane zAstra se dhyAna sIkhA, usane kAgaja vaha do aura do cAra hote haiM, aisA jor3A gayA hisAba nahIM hai, jAnA kI nAva meM yAtrA karane kA vicAra kiyA hai| khataranAka hai vaha yaatraa| gayA anubhava hai| udhAra hai jJAna, isalie jhijhakatA huA hai| jJAna ne sAhasa kho isalie kRSNa jaba kahate haiM ki arjuna, tujhe patA nahIM aura mujhe diyaa| balki aura maje kI bAta hai, ajJAna bahuta sAhasI hai aaj| patA hai| aura jaba maiM kahatA haM ki sUrya ko maiMne kahA thA, to maiM kisI ajJAna itanA sAhasI kabhI bhI na thaa| aura janma kI bAta kara rahA huuN| yaha isa janma kI bAta nahIM hai| ___ dhyAna rahe, agara cArvAka ko kahanA par3atA thA ki Izvara nahIM hai, eka aura dhyAna dene kI bAta hai, ki jJAna kRSNa ke samaya yA buddha | | to hajAra dalIleM denI par3atI thIM, taba cArvAka kahatA thA, Izvara nahIM ke samaya yA mahAvIra ke samaya meM itanA jhijhakatA huA nahIM thA, | hai| Izvara nahIM hai, eka kanaklUjana thA, eka niSpatti thii| hajAra jitanA Aja hai| bahuta bolDa thA, bahuta sAhasI thaa| jo kahanA hai, | dalIla detA thA aura phira kahatA thA, dekho, yaha dalIla, yaha dalIla, kahatA thaa| Aja jJAna bahuta jhijhakatA huA hai| jo bhI kahanA hai, | yaha dalIla; taba maiM kahatA hUM ki Izvara nahIM hai| hajAra dalIla detA vaha sIdhA kahanA muzkila hai| kyA kAraNa hogA? kAraNa eka hI hai| | thA, taba kahatA thA ki dekho, maiM kahatA hUM, AtmA nahIM hai| jJAna bahuta Aja jise hama jJAna kahate haiM, sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para udhAra hotA | zaktizAlI thA, vaha kahatA thA, brahma hai--binA dalIla ke| aura hai, isalie jhijhakatA hai| | ajJAna bahuta kamajora thA; vaha hajAra dalIla juTAtA thA, taba kahatA - eka sAdhvI ne yoga para eka kitAba likhI, mujhe bhejii| dekhA, | | thA ki zaka hotA hai AtmA pr| kitAba mujhe bahuta pasaMda par3I; bahuta acchI likhii| lekina do-cAra | | Aja hAlata bilakula ulaTI hai| Aja jisako kahanA hai, jagaha mujhe aisA lagA ki usa sAdhvI ko yoga kA yA dhyAna kA koI | AtmA nahIM hai, binA dalIla ke kahatA hai, AtmA nahIM hai, Izvara nahIM bhI anubhava nahIM hai| kyoMki jo phijUla bAteM thIM, vaha to usane bar3e | hai; koI dalIla dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura jisako kahanA hai, balapUrvaka kahIM, aura jo sArthaka bAteM thIM, unameM bar3I jhijhaka thii| | Izvara hai, vaha hajAra dalIleM ikaTThI karatA hai ki yaha kAraNa, yaha phira do-cAra varSa ke bAda vaha sAdhvI mujhe milii| maiMne kucha bAta | | kAraNa, islie| jaise ki kumhAra ghar3e ko banAtA hai, aise bhagavAna na kI usa kitAba kii| thor3I dera ke bAda usane kahA, mujhe akele | jagata ko banAtA hai| kumhAra, bhagavAna ko siddha karane ke lie meM kucha bAta karanI hai| maiMne kahA, puuche| usane kahA, mujhe dhyAna ke | | dalIla hai| becArA kumhAra, usakA koI hAtha nahIM! itanI kamajora saMbaMdha meM kucha batAeM ki kaise karUM? maiMne kahA, cAra varSa hue tumhArI | | dalIloM para kahIM jJAna khar3A huA hai? kitAba dekhI thI, taba bhI mujhe lagA thA ki dhyAna kA tumheM kucha patA | jJAna anubhava hai| nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki jo-jo gaharI bAta thI, usameM jhijhaka thii| jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, binA dalIla; kRSNa AryumeMTa nahIM de rahe haiN| aura jo-jo bekAra bAta thI, bahuta bolDa, bahuta sAhasa se kahI gaI koI AryumeMTa hI nahIM dete| ve kahate haiM, arjuna tujhe patA nahIM aura thI! usane kahA, mujhe to kucha bhI patA nhiiN| phira, maiMne kahA, vaha | | mujhe patA hai, isalie maiM kahatA huuN| ve dalIla nahIM juttaate| kitAba kyoM likhI? usane kahA, vaha to maiMne dasa-pacAsa kitAbeM yaha vaktavya sIdhA aura sApha hai| aura sIdhA aura sApha jaba bhI par3hakara likhI--logoM ke lAbha ke lie| maiMne kahA, jisa kitAba vaktavya hotA hai, to vaha prANoM ke aMtastala ko cheda pAtA hai| dalIleM ko likhane se bhI tumheM lAbha nahIM huA, usa kitAba ko par3hane se | jahAM nahIM pahuMcatI haiM, vahAM sIdhe vaktavya pahuMca jAte haiN| pramANa jahAM logoM ko lAbha hogA? tuma likhane ke cAra sAla bAda bhI abhI | nahIM pahuMcate, vahAM AMkhoM kI gavAhI pahuMca jAtI hai| dhyAna kaise kareM, yaha pUchatI ho; aura tumane usameM dhyAna ke cAra arjuna dalIla mAMga rahA hai| kRSNa dalIla nahIM de rhe| arjuna prakAra hote haiM aura kyA-kyA hotA hai, saba ginAyA huA hai! usane | dalIla hI mAMga rahA hai, ki koI sarTiphikeTa dikhAo ki tuma the| kahA, vaha saba zAstroM meM likhA hai| tuma sUraja ke pahale the? kahIM kisI kAraporezana ke daphtara meM kahIM para dhyAna ko zAstroM se jo jAnegA, usane sUraja nahIM dekhA, sUraja | | koI janma-tArIkha? kahIM kucha likhA-par3hI hai? nahIM; ve itanA hI kI tasvIra dekhii| tasvIra ko hAtha meM rakhA jA sakatA hai, sUraja ko | | kahate haiM ki arjuna, tU jAnatA nahIM aura maiM jAnatA huuN| hAtha meM nahIM rakhA sktaa| tasvIra jalA nahIM sakatI, sUraja ke pAsa | itanA sAhasa thA jaba satya meM, taba agara satya pariNAma lAtA 23
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 thA, to kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| aura Aja agara ajJAna sAhasI hai, kholI aura kahA, usakA javAba to abhI taka nahIM milaa| usake to ajJAna duSpariNAma lAtA hai, to bhI kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| | guru ne kahA, mUrakha, mare hue loga javAba nahIM dete| uTha, aura apane Aja nAstika sAre jagata meM jisa bhASA meM bolatA hai, vaha usI | ghara jA! mara gayA thA, to mara jAnA thaa| javAba dene kI itanI kyA tAkata kI bhASA hai, jisa tAkata meM kabhI kRSNa, mahAvIra aura buddha | jaldI thI? lekina marane kA koI nATaka nahIM ho sakatA hai| bole| Aja usa tAkata kI bhASA meM mArksa, sTailina aura mAotse __aba yaha jo guru kaha rahA hai ki mara jA, vaha samajha hI nahIM pA tuMga bolate haiN| usI tAkata kI bhASA meN| Aja agara purI ke | rahA hai, kisa mRtyu kI bAta ho rahI hai| jaba guru kaha rahA hai, are, zaMkarAcArya ko bolanA hai, to tAkata nahIM hai; to phira zAstra, veda, / | phira tU A gayA, taba bhI vaha nahIM samajha pA rahA hai ki kisake Ane purANa, una sabase ikaTThA karake bolanA hai| | kI bAta ho rahI hai| jisa ahaMkAra ke marane ke lie vaha guru bAta purI ke zaMkarAcArya kahate haiM ki koI agara siddha kara de ki zAstroM | kara rahA hai, vaha usake khayAla meM nahIM aataa| jyAdA se jyAdA use meM likhA hai ki gauvadha hotA thA yajJoM meM, koI agara siddha kara de ki khayAla meM AyA ki isa zarIra ko girA do, AMkha baMda karake par3e zAstroM meM likhA hai, to maiM gauvadha kA virodha chor3a duuNgaa| bar3I kamajora | raha jaao| aura kyA ho sakatA hai? duniyA hai| koI agara siddha kara de ki zAstroM meM likhA hai ki gauvadha zarIra keMdrita dRSTi zarIra ke bAhara kI bAtoM ko suna nahIM paatii| hotA thA, to purI ke zaMkarAcArya, gauvadha baMda ho, aisA AMdolana | | arjuna bhI zarIra keMdrita hai| usakI sArI ciMtanA, usakA sArA saMtApa chor3ane ko taiyAra haiM! dalIla aura pramANa koI de de| | zarIra keMdrita, bADI orieMTeDa hai| vaha kahatA hai, ye mere priyajana mara lekina itanA sAhasa nahIM satya meM ki vaha sIdhA kahe ki saba | | jaaeNge| kRSNa kahate haiM, ye koI nahIM marane vAle haiN| ye pahale bhI the zAstroM meM likhA ho ki gauvadha hotA thA, to bhI gauvadha nahIM ho aura phira bhI rheNge| vahI-vahI savAla lauTa-lauTakara calA AtA sakatA hai, kyoMki aisA hamArI AtmA kahatI hai ki yaha galata hai| abhI kRSNa pahale samajhAte haiM ki koI ye mareMge nhiiN| ye pahale hai-aisaa| aisA nahIM kaha sakatA koI himmatavara Aja, taba phira | bhI the, pIche bhI rheNge| tU inakI phikra mata kr| kucha samajhatA nahIM artha nahIM hai| koI aisA nahIM kaha sakatA ki tuma nahIM jAnate aura | | hai arjun| aba vaha phira vahI pUchatA hai, Apa! Apa sUrya ke pahale maiM jAnatA huuN| lekina aisA koI kahanA cAhe, to nahIM kaha sktaa| kahAM the? Apa to abhI paidA hue haiM! kahanA cAhe, to bahuta muzkila meM pdd'egaa| | vahI zarIra se baMdhI huI dRSTi! lekina kRSNa eka sIdhA vaktavya ThIka aisI muzkila meM par3egA, maiMne sunA hai, eka sAdhaka eka guru | | dete haiN| dalIla de sakate the| lekina jinake pAsa anubhava hai, ve ke pAsa bahuta dina taka thaa| guru usase kahatA ki isa taraha dhyAna | dalIla hamezA pIche dete haiM, vaktavya pahale de dete haiN| jinake pAsa karo ki tuma baco hI na, bilakula mara jAo, tabhI paramAtmA | anubhava nahIM hai, ve dalIla pahale dete haiM, vaktavya pIche dete haiN| milegaa| usane kaI taraha kI kozizeM kIM, lekina mara kaise jAe? | | jinake pAsa anubhava hai, ve dalIla kA upayoga siddha karane ke lie roja guru ke pAsa AtA aura guru kahatA ki tuma abhI bhI ho! phira nahIM krte| ve dalIla kA upayoga jyAdA se jyAdA samajhAne ke lie dhyAna kyA khAka hogA? miToge nahIM, maroge nahIM, dhyAna nahIM hogaa| karate haiN| vaha becArA roja lauTa jaataa| phira dUsare dina subaha AtA ki phira to pahalI to bAta yaha samajha leM ki kRSNa ne bejhijhaka kahA ki apanI khabara kara de ki abhI taka dhyAna huA nhiiN| guru use dekhate | | tU nahIM jAnatA aura maiM jAnatA huuN| itanA bejhijhaka anubhava hI ho se hI kahatA, are! tuma abhI bhI jiMdA ho? sakatA hai| lekina guru bhI jhijhakate hue ho sakate haiN| aura taba agara eka dina usane socA, yaha kaba taka calegA! subaha vaha pahuMcA, | | ziSya jhijhakate hue ho jAeM, to bahuta kaThinAI kyA hai? guru bhI guru ke daravAje para khar3A hI huA thA; guru ne kahA, are! usane | soca-vicAra karake uttara dete hoM, to phira ziSya bhI uttara se vaMcita kahA, mata kho| aura ekadama girA aura mara gyaa| vahIM girA aura | raha jAeM, to hairAnI kyA hai? mara gyaa| AMkheM baMda kara lIM, sAMsa rokakara par3a rhaa| guru pAsa | yaha soca-vicAra nahIM hai kRSNa kI tarapha, yaha sIdhI pratIti hai ki AyA, usane kahA ki bilakula tthiik| acchA, maiMne tumheM kala eka | | tU nahIM jaantaa| yaha ThIka vaise hI hai jaise eka aMdhe AdamI se koI savAla diyA thA, usakA javAba to do| usa AdamI ne eka AMkha AMkha vAlA kahe ki sUraja hai; maiM jAnatA hUM aura tU nahIM jaantaa| 124
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAgavata cetanA kA karuNAvaza avataraNa yaha itanI hI sarala aura sIdhI bAta unhoMne kahI hai| kalpanA kareM, agara Apako aisI jagaha rakhA jAe jahAM koI na | marA ho aura Apane kabhI marane kI koI ghaTanA na dekhI ho, Apane mRtyu zabda na sunA ho, Apako kisI ne mauta ke bAbata kucha na ajo'pi sannavyayAtmA bhUtAnAmIzvaro'pi sn| batAyA ho, kyA Apa apane hI taura akele hI kabhI bhI soca pAeMge prakRti svAmadhiSThAya sNbhvaamyaatmmaayyaa||6|| ki Apa mara sakate haiM? nahIM soca paaeNge| yaha nijI ekAMta meM Apa maiM avinAzI svarUpa ajanmA hone para bhI tathA saba bhUta | na khoja pAeMge ki Apa mara sakate haiM, kyoMki mRtyu kI kalpanA hI prANiyoM kA Izvara hone para bhI apanI prakRti ko adhIna bhItara nahIM bntii| karake yogamAyA se prakaTa hotA huuN| | bhItara jo hai, vaha maraNadharmA nahIM hai| bhItara jo hai, vaha maraNadharmA nahIM hai; vaha ajanmA bhI hai| asala meM vahI maratA hai, jo janmatA hai| | jo nahIM janmatA, vahI nahIM maratA hai| kaSNa yahAM cetanA kaise prakaTa hotI hai padArtha meM, paramAtmA / kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM ajanmA hUM, ajAta, jo kabhI janmA nahIM, kaise AvirbhUta hotA hai prakRti meM, adRzya kaise dRzya anboNrn| aura isalie anaDAiMga hUM, marUMgA bhI nhiiN| auroM kI ke zarIra ko grahaNa karatA hai, alaukika kaise laukika | bhAMti maiM janmA huA nahIM hUM, arjuna! bana jAtA hai, ajJAta asIma anaMta kaise sImA aura sAMta meM baMdhatA aura to sabhI mAnate haiM ki unakA janmadina hai| unake mAnane meM hai, usakA sUtra kahate haiN| hI unakI bhrAMti hai| aisA nahIM hai ki ve janme haiM. janme to ve bhI nahIM ve kahate haiM. maiM aura logoM kI bhAMti janmA haA nahIM haiN| | haiN| lekina jisa dina ve jAna leMge ki ve janme nahIM haiM. ve bhI mere hI * yahAM eka bAta to sabase pahale ThIka se samajha leM ki jaba ve | | bhAMti ho jAeMge, ve bhI mere hI rUpa ho jaaeNge| kahate haiM, maiM aura logoM kI bhAMti janmA haA nahIM hai, to isakA __ yaha jo ajanmA hai, jo kabhI janmatA nahIM hai, vaha bhI to AyA jaisA aba taka matalaba liyA jAtA rahA hai, vaisA matalaba nahIM hai| | hai| vaha bhI to utarA hai, AvirbhUta huA hai| vaha bhI to paidA huA hai| loga kaheMge ki yahAM ve kaha rahe haiM ki maiM bhagavAna kA avatAra hUM, | vaha bhI to janmA hI hai| kRSNa bhI to janme hI haiN| bAkI loga nahIM hai| aisA nahIM kaha rahe haiN| yahAM ve itanA hI kaha rahe | / kahAnI hai ki jarathustra paidA huA, to jaise ki aura bacce rote haiM, haiM ki janmatA to koI bhI nahIM hai, lekina dUsare mAnate haiM ki ve | | jarathustra royA nahIM, hNsaa| aba jarathustra vaise hI thor3e-se logoM meM janmate haiM; aura jaba taka ve mAnate haiM ki janmate haiM, taba taka marate | | eka hai, jaise kRssnn| zAyada pRthvI para akelA eka hI baccA janma haiN| unakI mAnyatA hI unakI sImA hai| yahAM ve kaha rahe haiM, maiM auroM | ke sAtha haMsA hai, vaha jrthustr| ghabar3A gae log| ghabar3A hI jaaeNge| kI bhAMti janmA huA nahIM huuN| yahAM unakA prayojana hai ki maiM jAnatA | baccA paidA ho aura haMsane lage khilakhilAkara, to ghabar3A hI jaaeNge| hUM bhalIbhAMti, jaisA ki aura nahIM jAnate ki maiM ajanmA hUM, merA kyoMki haMsanA bacce ke lie svAbhAvika nahIM hai, ronA bilakula kabhI janma nahIM huaa| svAbhAvika hai| eka bahuta socane aura khayAla meM aura kabhI bhItara khojane jaisI lekina kabhI Apane socA ki bacce ke lie agara ronA bAta hai| kitanA hI mana meM soceM, Apa yaha kabhI soca na pAeMge, svAbhAvika hai, to bUr3he ke lie rote hue maranA svAbhAvika nahIM honA inakaMsIvebala hai, isakI kalpanA nahIM banatI ki maiM mara jaauuNgaa| caahie| kyoMki jo bacce ke lie svAbhAvika hai, bUr3he ko kama se kitanI hI koziza kareM isakI kalpanA banAne kI, kalpanA bhI nahIM kama anubhava se itanA to ho jAnA cAhie ki vaha bacce ke pAra calA banatI ki maiM mara jaauuNgaa| isakA khayAla hI bhItara nahIM pakaDa meM| | jaae| AtA ki maiM mara jaauuNgaa| isIlie to itane loga cAroM tarapha marate baccA rotA huA paidA ho, mApha kiyA jA sakatA hai| bUr3hA rotA haiM, phira bhI Apako khayAla nahIM AtA ki maiM mara jaauuNgaa| bhItara | huA mare, to mApha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jiMdagI itanA bhI na sikhA socane jAo, to aisA lagatA hI nahIM ki maiM mruuNgaa| bhItara mRtyu | pAI ki bacapana meM janma ke sAtha jo huA thA, vaha kama se kama mRtyu ke sAtha koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM judd'taa| ke sAtha na ho! 25
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-20 lekina bacce rote hue paidA hote haiM aura bUr3he rote hue marate haiN| sammohana ke maiMne kahA eka-do sUtra samajheM, to yogamAyA samajha meM asala meM donoM chora hamezA mila jAte haiN| asala meM donoM chora A ske| vaha bhI eka greTara hipnosisa hai| kaheM ki svayaM paramAtmA barAbara eka se ho jAte haiN| bUr3hA rotA huA maratA hai, to hamArI samajha | | apane ko sammohita karatA hai, to saMsAra meM utaratA hai, anyathA nahIM meM AtA hai ki kyoM maratA hai rotA huA, jiMdagI chUTa rahI hai islie| utara sktaa| paramAtmA ko bhI saMsAra meM utaranA hai-hama bhI utarate isalie hama socate haiM, ro rahA hai| jise hama jiMdagI jAnate the, vaha haiM, to sammohita hokara hI utarate haiN| eka gaharI taMdrA meM utareM, to hI hAtha se jA rahI hai, isalie ro rahA hai| lekina baccA kyoM rotA hai ? | | padArtha meM praveza ho sakatA hai, anyathA praveza nahIM ho sktaa| isalie ThIka vahI bAta jo bUr3he kI hai| usakI bhI koI jiMdagI chUTatI hai| | jAga jAeM, to padArtha ke bAhara ho jAte haiN| aura sammohana meM DUba jAeM, hameM dUsarA chora dikhAI par3a rahA hai usake chUTane kaa| bUr3he kA pahalA to padArtha ke bhItara ho jAte haiN| chora dikhAI par3a rahA hai chUTane kA; bacce kA dUsarA chora dikhAI par3a __ agara kisI vyakti ko sammohita kiyA jAe-jo ki duniyA meM rahA hai chUTane kaa| hajAroM jagaha prayoga kie gae haiM, khuda maiMne bhI prayoga kie haiM aura asala meM bUr3hA jo rotA hai, vahI ronA bacce ke janma taka jArI | pAyA ki sahI haiM--Apako agara sammohita karake behoza kiyA rahatA hai| ve eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| idhara bUr3hA rotA hai, yaha eka | jAe, phira Apake hAtha meM eka kaMkar3a rakha diyA jAe sAdhAraNa sar3aka pardA girA nATaka kaa| yaha AdamI parde ke pIche gayA, rotA huA parde kA uThAkara aura kahA jAe, aMgArA rakhA hai Apake hAtha meN| Apa ke pIche gyaa| parde ke pIche utarA, rotA huA utraa| udhara usakA cIkha mArakara usa kaMkar3a ko-mere lie aura Apake lie usa janma ho rahA hai, idhara usakI mauta huI thii| idhara eka AdamI marA, | aMgAre ko pheMka deMge aura cIkha mAreMge, jaise aMgAre meM hAtha jala gyaa| udhara jnmaa| rotA huA maratA hai, rotA huA janmatA hai| ___ yahAM taka to hama kaheMge, ThIka hai| AdamI gaharI behozI meM hai| jarathustra se kisI ne bAda meM pUchA ki hamane sunA hai, tuma haMsate | | use bhrama huA ki aMgArA hai| lekina bar3A majA to yaha hai ki usa hue paidA hue! to jarathustra ne kahA ki ThIka sunA hai, kyoMki maiM usake | | behoza AdamI ke hAtha para phapholA bhI A jaaegaa| phapholA hoza pahale haMsatA huA mraa| hama haMsate hue cale A rahe the parde ke pIche | | meM Ane para bhI rahegA, utanI hI dera, jitanI dera asalI aMgAre se se| logoM ne pachA. tama haMsate hae kyoM mare? to jarathastra ne kahA. paDA haA phapholA rahatA hai| yaha phapholA kyA hai? yaha yogamAyA haMsate hue isalie mare ki loga ro rahe the aura hama samajha rahe the ki | | hai| yaha phapholA sirpha saMkalpa se paidA huA hai, kyoMki aMgArA hAtha hama mara hI nahIM rahe haiM, ve vyartha ro rahe haiM; to haMsI A gii| para rakhA nahIM gayA thA, sirpha socA gayA thaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, ajanmA hUM maiN| yahAM jisa maiM kI bAta kara rahe haiM, | ThIka isase ulaTA bhI ho jAtA hai| alAva bhare jAte haiM aura loga vaha parama maiM, paramAtmA kA maiN| merA koI janma nahIM; phira bhI utarA aMgAroM para kUda jAte haiM aura jalate nhiiN| vaha bhI saMkalpa hai| vaha hUM isa zarIra meN| to phira isa zarIra meM utaranA kyA hai ? usako ve | | bhI gaharA saMkalpa hai, isase ulttaa| sammohana meM aMgArA hAtha para rakha kahate haiM, yogamAyA se| diyA jAe aura kahA jAe, ThaMDA kaMkar3a rakhA hai, to phapholA nahIM isa zabda ko samajhanA jarUrI hogA, kyoMki yaha bahuta kI, bahuta | | pddegaa| bhItara hamArI cetanA jo mAna le. vahI ho jAtA hai| kuMjI jaise zabdoM meM se eka hai, yogmaayaa| yogamAyA se, isakA kyA / kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM--paramAtmA kI tarapha se bola rahe haiM ki artha hai ? isakA kyA artha hai ? thor3A-sA sammohana kI do-eka bAteM maiM-apanI yogamAyA se zarIra meM utaratA hai samajha leM, to yaha samajha meM A skegaa| __ zarIra meM utaranA to sadA hI sammohana se hotA hai| lekina yogamAyA kA artha hai-yA brahmamAyA kaheM yA koI aura nAma deM, sammohana do taraha ke ho sakate haiN| aura yahI pharka avatAra aura isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA-artha yahI hai ki agara AtmA cAhe, | | sAdhAraNa AdamI kA pharka hai| agara Apa jAnate hue, kAMzasalI, AkAMkSA kare, to vaha kisI bhI cIja meM praveza kara sakatI hai| saceta, zarIra meM utareM-jAnate hue-to Apa avatAra ho jAte haiN| AkAMkSA kare, to kisI bhI cIja ke sAtha saMyukta ho sakatI hai| aura agara Apa na jAnate hue zarIra meM utareM, to Apa sAdhAraNa AkAMkSA kare, to jo nahIM honA cAhie vastutaH, vaha bhI ho sakatA | vyakti ho jAte haiN| sammohana donoM meM kAma karatA hai| lekina eka hai| saMkalpa se hI ho jAtA hai| sthiti meM Apa sammohita hote haiM prakRti se aura dUsarI sthiti meM
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAgavata cetanA kA karuNAvaza avataraNa Apa Atma-sammohita hote haiM, ATo-hipnoTAijDa hote haiN| Apa | to nae janma ko dhAraNa karane kA kAraNa kyA raha jAegA? icchA to khuda hI apane ko sammohita karake utarate haiN| koI dUsarA nahIM, koI | mUrchita-janma kA kAraNa hai| phira kyA kAraNa rahegA? akAraNa to prakRti Apako sammohita nahIM krtii| koI paidA nahIM ho sktaa| isalie akAraNa koI paidA hotA bhI sAdhAraNataH hamArA janma icchAoM ke sammohana meM hotA hai| maiM | nhiiN| lekina jaba icchA vilIna ho jAtI hai aura jaba icchA mruuNgaa| hajAra icchAeM mujhe pakar3e hoMgI, ve pUrI nahIM ho pAI haiN| ve | vilIna ho jAtI hai tabhI-karuNA kA janma hotA hai, kampaizana kA mere mana-prANa para apane ghoMsale banAe hue baiThI haiN| ve mere mana-prANa | janma hotA hai| ko kahatI haiM ki aura zarIra mAMgo, aura zarIra lo; zIghra zarIra lo, __ kRSNa, buddha yA mahAvIra jaise vyakti karuNA ke kAraNa paidA hote kyoMki hama atRpta haiM; tRpti caahie| jaise rAta Apa sote haiN| aura haiN| jo unhoMne jAnA, jo unake pAsa hai, use bAMTa dene ko paidA hote agara Apa socate hue soe haiM ki eka bar3A makAna banAnA hai, to | | haiN| lekina yaha janma kAMzasa bartha, saceSTa janma hai| isalie unakI subaha Apa punaH bar3A makAna banAnA hai, yaha socate hue uThate haiN| / | pichalI mRtyu jAnI huI hotI hai; yaha janma jAnA huA hotA hai| aura rAtabhara AkAMkSA pratIkSA karatI hai ki ThIka hai, so lo| uTho, to . jo vyakti apanI eka mRtyu aura eka janma ko jAna letA hai, use vApasa dvAra para khar3I hai ki bar3A makAna bnaao| apane samasta janmoM kI smRti vApasa upalabdha ho jAtI hai| vaha __rAta AkhirI samaya, sote samaya jo AkhirI vicAra hotA hai, vaha apane samasta janmoM kI anaMta zrRMkhalA ko jAna letA hai| subaha ke samaya, uThate vakta pahalA vicAra hotA hai| khayAla karanA isalie jaba kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki tujhe patA nahIM, mujhe patA hai| to patA clegaa| aMtima vicAra, subaha kA pahalA vicAra hotA hai| aura maiM auroM kI bhAMti mUrcchita nahIM janmA hUM; saceSTa, apanI hI marate samaya AkhirI vicAra, janma ke samaya pahalA vicAra bana jAtA yogamAyA se, apane ko hI janmAne kI zakti kA svayaM hI sacetana hai| bIca meM nIMda kA thor3A-sA vakta hai| vaha khar3A rahatA hai; icchA rUpa se prayoga karake isa zarIra meM upasthita huA huuN| to ve eka bahuta pakar3e rahatI hai| aura vaha icchA Apako sammohita karatI hai aura nae AkalTa, eka bahuta guhya-vijJAna kI bAta kaha rahe haiN| janma meM yAtrA karavA detI hai| isa rahasya kI bAta ko Upara se samajhA hI jA sakatA hai| jAnanA ___ jaba kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, auroM kI bhAMti, to pharka itanA hI hai ki ho, taba to bhItara hI praveza karane ke atirikta aura koI mArga nahIM aura apanI-apanI icchAoM ke sammohana meM nae janma meM praviSTa hue | hai| aura kaThina nahIM hai yaha bAta ki Apa auroM kI bhAMti kI duniyA haiN| unheM kucha patA nahIM hai| jAnavaroM kI taraha galoM meM rassiyAM baMdhI se haTakara kRSNa kI bhAMti duniyA meM praveza kara jaaeN| auroM se haTane hoM, aise baMdhe hue khIMce gae haiM icchAoM se| icchAoM ke pAza meM baMdhe | aura kRSNa ke nikaTa Ane kA eka hI rAstA hai| pazuoM kI bhAMti behoza, mUchita ve nae janmoM meM praviSTa hue haiN| na isa satya ko pahacAna lenA hai ki bhItara jo hai, vaha ajanmA hai, unheM yAda hai marane kI, na unheM yAda hai nae janma kI; unheM sirpha yAda | | usakA koI janma nahIM hai| pahacAna lenA, doharAnA nhiiN| nahIM to haiM aMdhI icchaaeN| aura ve phira jaise hI zakti milegI, zarIra milegA, | | doharAne kI to koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| subaha baiThakara hama doharA apanI icchAoM ko pUrA karane meM laga jaaeNge| unhIM icchAoM ko, | sakate haiM ki AtmA ajara-amara hai, AtmA ajara-amara hai| jinheM unhoMne pichale janma meM bhI pUrA karanA cAhA thA aura pUrA nahIM doharAte raheM, usase kucha bhI na hogaa| jAnanA par3egA ki mere bhItara kara paae| unhIM icchAoM ko, jinheM unhoMne aura bhI pichale janmoM meM | jo hai, vaha kabhI nahIM janmA hai| pUrA karanA cAhA thA aura pUrA nahIM kara paae| unhIM icchAoM ko, jinheM kaise jAneMge? pIche lauTanA par3egA; bhItara, cetanA meM, eka-eka unhoMne janmoM-janmoM meM pUrA karanA cAhA thA aura pUrA nahIM kara paae| kadama pIche jAnA pdd'egaa| yAda karanI par3egI lauttkr| abhI agara unhIM ko ve punaH pUrA karane meM laga jaaeNge| eka vartula kI bhAMti, eka lauTakara yAda kareMge, to Amataura se pAMca sAla taka kI yAda A visiyasa sarkala kI bhAMti, duSTacakra ghUmatA rhegaa| pAegI, pAMca sAla kI umra taka kI, usake pahale kI yAdadAzta kho kRSNa jaise vyakti jAnate hue janmate haiM, kisI icchA ke kAraNa gaI hogii| bahuta buddhimAna aura bahuta pratibhAzAlI vyakti hoMge, to nahIM, koI aMdhI icchA ke kAraNa nhiiN| phira kisalie janmate hoMge? tIna sAla taka kI yAda A pAegI, usake pahale kI yAda kho gaI jaba icchA na bace, to koI kisalie janmegA? jaba icchA na bace, | | hogii| 27
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 vaha jo AkhirI yAda hai ApakI samajha leM ki tIna sAla kI umra kI AkhirI yAda Apako AtI hai ki vaha merI AkhirI yAda hai, usake bAda zUnya ho jAtA hai - to roja rAta ko usa AkhirI yAda ko hI yAda karate hue, karate hue so jAeM, usI ko yAda karate hue so jaaeN| patA na cale ki kaba Apa yAda karate rahe aura kaba nIMda A gii| usako hI yAda karate raheM, yAda karate raheM, karate raheM, aura nIMda ko A jAne deN| ApakI yAda karane kI prakriyA calatI hI rahe, jaba taka ki Apa so hI na jaaeN| jaba taka hoza rahe, calAe rkheN| to vahI yAda huka kA kAma karatI hai| jaise ki koI machalI ko pakar3atA hai kAMTA ddaalkr| vaha AkhirI yAda Apake acetana citta meM aMdara utara jAtI hai| aura kisI aura yAda ko pakar3akara subaha taka vApasa A jAtI hai| subaha Apako ekAdha aura yAda AegI, jo tIna sAla se bhI pIche kI hai| phira usakA upayoga kreN| aura roja aisA upayoga karate raheM aura roja Apa pAeMge ki Apa janma ke karIba saraka haiN| phira Apako eka dina vaha bhI yAda A jAegI, jisa dina ApakA janma huaa| phira usako pakar3akara dhyAna karate raheM rAta sote vakta, aura taba Apako mAM ke peTa kI yAda AnI zurU ho jaaegii| aura taba Apako garbha dhAraNa kI yAda aaegii| phira usako pakar3a leM, usa para prayoga karate rheN| aura taba Apako pichale janma kI mRtyu kI yAda aaegii| philma ulaTI calegI nizcita hI, philma ulaTI clegii| pichale janma kI yAda meM pahale mRtyu kI yAda AegI, phira Apa bUr3he hoMge, phira javAna hoMge, phira bacce hoMge, phira janma hogaa| yAda ulaTI hogI, jaise philma kI rIla ko hama ulaTA calA rahe hoN| isalie pahacAnane meM thor3I kaThinAI hogI, vaisI kaThinAI hogI ki jaise agara philma ko hama ulaTA calA deM yA kisI upanyAsa ko ulaTA par3hanA zurU kareM, to kaThinAI ho / lekina agara do-cAra daphe par3heM, to ulaTe par3hane kA bhI abhyAsa ho jaaegaa| aura eka daphA ulaTA par3ha leM, to phira sIdhA bhI par3ha sakate haiN| pahalI daphA bahuta kaThinAI hogI, kyoMki kucha samajha meM nahIM aaegaa| ulaTA- ulaTA lagegA saba kaisA ulaTA nahIM ho jAegA ! pahale mareMge, phira bUr3he hoMge, kaThinAI mAlUma pdd'egii| phira javAna hoMge, bahuta kaThinAI mAlUma pdd'egii| phira bacce hoMge, bahuta kaThinAI mAlUma pdd'egii| saba ulaTA hogaa| lekina eka bAra smRti A jAe, to kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM, auroM meM ApakI ginatI na raha jaaegii| aura auroM meM ginatI na raha jAe, yahI lakSya hai / auroM meM ginatI rahI Ae, to jIvana vyartha hai| yadA yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhaart| abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadAtmAnaM sRjAmyaham / / 7 / / paritrANAya sAdhUnAM vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm / dharmasaMsthApanArthAya saMbhavAmi yuge yuge / / 8 / / he bhArata ! jaba-jaba dharma kI hAni aura adharma kI vRddhi hotI hai, taba-taba hI maiM apane rUpa ko racatA hUM, arthAta prakaTa karatA huuN| sAdhu puruSoM kA uddhAra karane ke lie aura dUSita karma karane vAloM kA nAza karane ke lie tathA dharma sthApana karane ke lie yuga-yuga meM prakaTa hotA huuN| aM tima zloka kI bAta kara leM, phira kala subaha / maiMne kahA, kRSNa jaise loga karuNA se paidA hote haiN| vAsanA se nahIM, karuNA se / vAsanA aura karuNA kA thor3A bheda samajheM, to yaha sUtra samajha meM A jaaegaa| vAsanA hotI hai svayaM ke lie, karuNA hotI hai auroM ke lie| vAsanA kA lakSya hotA hUM maiM, karuNA kA lakSya hotA hai koI aur| vAsanA ahaMkAra keMdrita hotI hai, karuNA ahaMkAra vikeMdrita hotI hai| | aisA samajheM ki vAsanA maiM ko keMdra banAkara bhItara kI tarapha daur3atI karuNA para ko paridhi banAkara bAhara kI tarapha daur3atI hai| karuNA, jaise phUla khile aura usakI suvAsa cAroM ora bikhara jaae| karuNA aisI hotI hai, jaise hama patthara pheMkeM jhIla meM; vartula bane, lahara uThe aura dUra kinAroM taka phailatI calI jaae| karuNA eka phailAva hai, vAsanA eka sikur3Ava hai| vAsanA saMkoca hai, karuNA vistAra hai| 28 kRSNa kahate haiM, karuNA se; yugoM-yugoM meM jaba dharma vinaSTa hotA hai, taba dharma kI punarsaMsthApanA ke lie; jaba adharma prabhAvI hotA hai, | taba adharma ko vidA dene ke lie maiM AtA huuN| yahAM dhyAna rakheM ki yahAM kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, maiM AtA hUM, to yahAM ve sadA hI isa maiM kA aisA upayoga kara rahe haiM ki usa maiM meM buddha bhI | samA jAeM, mahAvIra bhI samA jAeM, jIsasa bhI samA jAeM, mohammada bhI samA jaaeN| yaha maiM vyaktivAcI nahIM hai| asala meM ve yaha kaha
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAgavata cetanA kA karuNAvaza avataraNa rahe haiM ki jaba bhI dharma ke janma ke lie aura jaba bhI adharma ke vinAza | rotA, apane lie rotA huuN| kyoMki aisI cetanA janmI hai, usI ko ke lie koI AtA hai, to maiM hI AtA huuN| ise aisA samajheM, jaba bhI khojate maiM himAlaya se yahAM taka AyA huuN| kahIM prakAza ke lie aura aMdhakAra ke virodha meM koI AtA hai, to ___ jaba bhI koI mahAkaruNAvAna cetanA pRthvI para utaratI hai, to maiM hI AtA huuN| yahAM isa maiM se usa parama cetanA kA hI prayojana hai| jinake hRdaya bhI pavitra haiM, unake hRdayoM meM kaMpana zurU ho jAte haiN| jo bhI vyakti apanI vAsanAoM ko kSINa kara letA hai, taba vaha una taka khabareM pahuMca jAtI haiN| vaha lahara, vaha jhIla para par3A huA karuNA ke kAraNa lauTa A sakatA hai; yugoM-yugoM meM, kabhI bhI, jaba patthara una taka lahareM le jAtA hai| ve usa dhvani taraMga ko samajha pAte bhI jarUrata ho usakI karuNA kI, koI lauTa A sakatA hai| usa haiM, ve bhAge hue cale Ate haiN| vyakti kA koI nAma nahIM raha jAtA, ki vaha kauna hai| kyoMki saba rone lagA vaha mhaayogii| usane kahA, dukhI hUM, kyoMki maiM mara sanAoM ke nAma haiN| jaba taka merI vAsanA hai. taba taka merA jaauuNgaa| merI to mauta karIba A gaI, aura maiM baddha ke caraNoM meM na nAma hai, taba taka merI eka AiDeMTiTI hai| baiTha paauuNgaa| abhI hI namaskAra kara letA huuN| usa bacce ke pairoM meM __isalie kRSNa mujhase nahIM kaha sakate ki tuma kRSNa ho| lekina | sira rakhakara vaha yogI calA gyaa| agara mere bhItara koI vAsanA na raha jAe, nirvAsanA ho jAe, to koI jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, to Amataura se loga bhUla samajha lete haiN| ve ahaMkAra bhI nahIM raha jAegA, merA koI nAma bhI nahIM raha jaaegaa| samajha lete haiM ki agara Aja adharma hogA, duSTa hoMge, sAdhu kaSTa taba merA janma bhI kRSNa kA hI janma hai| agara Apake bhItara koI | | meM hoMge, to kRSNa lauTa aaeNge| kRSNa nahIM lautteNge| jo bhI lauTegA, vAsanA na raha jAe, to ApakA janma bhI kRSNa kA hI janma hai| vahI kRSNa hai| kRSNa koI vyakti nahIM hai| jahAM bhI koI lauTegA, sala meM ThIka se samajheM to hamArI azaddhiyAM hamAre vyaktitva vahI kaSNa hai| lekina jaba bhI jarUrata hotI hai. aMdherA ghanA hotA hai. haiN| aura jaba hama zuddhatama raha jAte haiM, to hamArA koI vyaktitva nahIM | to koI prakAza kiraNa lauTa AtI hai| kyoM lauTa AtI hai? karuNA raha jaataa| isalie kahIM bhI koI paidA ho...| ke kaarnn| jarUrata ho to hI lauTatI hai, anyathA koI jarUrata nhiiN| mohammada ne kahA hai ki mujhase pahale bhI Ae paramAtmA ke bheje | Apake ghara meM koI bImAra ho to DAkTara AtA hai, na ho to koI hue loga aura unhoMne vahI khaa| unake hI vaktavya ko pUrA karane | jarUrata nhiiN| aMdherA ho to ThIka, aMdherA na ho to koI jarUrata nhiiN| maiM bhI AyA huuN| agara pichalI pIr3hI meM aisI AtmAeM marI hoM jo ki vAsanA se mukta ___ jaba jIsasa kA janma huA, to sArI duniyA se buddhimAna loga | ho gaI hoM, lekina pRthvI para koI jarUrata na ho, to ve na lautteNgii| jIsasa ke gAMva pahuMce, bar3I hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA krke| kyoMki lekina agara jarUrata ho, to lauTa A sakatI haiN| jo bhI isa pRthvI para buddhimAna the aura jAnate the, unako tatkAla jarUrata sadA hai| aba taka to aisA koI samaya nahIM AyA, jaba anubhava huA ki koI karuNA se prerita AtmA phira janma gii| | jarUrata na rahI ho| jarUrata sadA hai| pRthvI sadA hI aMdhere se bharI hai| isakI dhvaniyAM una taka pahuMcI, isakI lahareM una taka phuNcii| pRthvI sadA hI adharma se bharI hai| lauTanA hI par3atA hai| lekina lauTane jaba buddha kA janma huA, to himAlaya se eka mahAyogI utarakara kA prayojana svayaM kI koI vAsanA nahIM hai| lauTane kA prayojana dUsaroM buddha ke gAMva aayaa| buddha ke dvAra para khar3A huaa| buddha ke pitA buddha para karuNA hai| ko lekara yogI ke caraNoM meM rakha die aura kahA ki AzIrvAda deM, isa karuNA ke do kAraNa unhoMne kahe, asAdhuoM ke vinAza ke zubha vacana kaheM, zubha kAmanAeM kreN| lekina vaha yogI rone lgaa| lie, duSToM ke vinAza ke lie; sAdhuoM ke uddhAra ke lie| ye jarA to buddha ke pitA bahuta ciMtita hue| unhoMne kahA, koI apazaguna kaThina haiM donoM baateN| inheM thor3A-sA khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai| hai? Apa rote haiN| usa yogI ne kahA. mere rone kA kAraNa dasarA hai| ___ duSToM ke vinAza ke lie! kyA duSToM kI hatyA kara deMge? mAra apazaguna nahIM, mahAzaguna hai| maiM rotA hUM isalie ki usa AdamI | | DAleMge duSToM ko? taba to khuda hI duSTa ho jaaeNge| phira vaha karuNA kA janma huA phira, jisakI koI vAsanA nahIM hai, jo karuNA se | na huii| AyA hai| lekina maiM usake caraNoM meM baiThane se vaMcita raha jAUMgA, / duSToM ke vinAza kA kyA artha hotA hai? duSToM ke vinAza kA eka kyoMki merI to mauta kI ghar3I karIba A rahI hai| usake lie nahIM / hI artha hotA hai ki duSToM meM duSTatA na raha jAe, to duSToM kA vinAza
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2100 ho jAtA hai| duSToM ke vinAza kA artha yaha nahIM ki talavAra se do Tukar3e kara deNge| kyoMki talavAra se do Tukar3e karane meM duSTa kA to kucha vinAza na hogA, jisane vinAza kiyA vaha bhI duSTa ho jaaegaa| duSTa ke vinAza kA kyA artha hai ? duSTa ke vinAza kA artha hai, duSTa kI duSTatA kho jaae| duSTatA miTa jAe, to hI duSTa kA vinAza huaa| sAdhuoM ke uddhAra ke lie yaha aura kaThina bAta hai| sAdhu kA to artha hI yahI hai ki jisake uddhAra kI kisI ko jarUrata na ho| sAdhu agara apanA uddhAra na kara sake, to sAdhu kaisA? duSTa na kara sake, samajha meM AtA hai| kRSNa kaheM ki duSToM ke uddhAra ke lie, clegaa| lekina 'kRSNa kahate haiM, duSToM ke vinAza ke lie aura sAdhuoM ke uddhAra ke lie| to sAdhAraNataH hama socate haiM, zAyada sAdhuoM ko duSTa satAte hoMge, to unake uddhAra ke lie| sAdhu bar3A kamajora hai, agara duSTa use satA paae| asala meM duSTa agara sAdhu ko satAe, to duSTa ko hI badalanA par3atA hai; sAdhu ko nahIM badalanA pdd'taa| duSTa sAdhu ko satAkara apanI hI badalAhaTa ke upAya meM laga rahA hai| sAdhu ko nahIM satA pAtA / sAdhu ko duniyA meM koI bhI nahIM satA paataa| aura agara sAdhu ko duSTa satA pAte haiM, to sAdhu ke nAma se dUsare DhaMga ke duSTa hI baiThe hoMge, anyathA nhiiN| sAdhu nahIM hoNge| sAdhu ko satAne kA upAya nahIM hai| isalie bhI upAya nahIM hai ki sAdhu kA matalaba hI yahI hai ki jise aba satAo aura cAhe sammAna karo, donoM barAbara ho ge| use satAoge kaise? use jUte kI mAlA pahanA do ki phUla kI mAlA pahanA do, vaha donoM ke lie dhanyavAda dekara apane rAste para cala pdd'egaa| sAdhu ko satAne kA upAya nahIM hai| jise hama nahIM satA phira yaha kRSNa kahate haiM, sAdhu ke uddhAra ke lie ! aura yaha bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jisa yuga meM sAdhu hoM, usameM bhI duSToM ko sAdhu na sudhAra pAeM aura kRSNa ko AnA par3e, to sAdhu bilakula napuMsaka haiM, impoTeMTa haiN| phira sAdhu kisalie haiM ? nahIM; jisa yuga meM duSTa hote haiM, usa yuga meM sAdhu bhI sAdhu nahIM hote| asala meM duSTatA se bhare hue yuga duSToM ke yuga hote haiM aura pAkhaMDI sAdhuoM ke yuga hote haiN| sAdhu ke uddhAra ke lie arthAta pAkhaMDa se uddhAra ke lie| aura majA yaha hai ki duSTa kA vinAza karanA par3atA hai| kyoMki duSTatA kucha hai, jisakA vinAza kiyA jA ske| pAkhaMDa nahIM, jisakA vinAza kiyA jA ske| pAkhaMDa se sirpha uddhAra kiyA hai kucha jA sakatA hai| duSTatA kA vinAza kiyA jA sakatA hai| duSTatA kA pAjiTiva artha hai / pAkhaMDa sirpha eka ceharA hai, jisase uddhAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| jise utArakara rakha diyA nIce, to pIche kA AdamI prakaTa ho jAtA hai| sAdhu ke uddhAra ke lie aura duSTa ke vinAza ke lie ! aura jisa yuga meM sAdhu nahIM hote, usa yuga meM duSTa hote haiN| lekina sAdhu sadA hote haiM, to phira sAdhu pAkhaMDI hote haiN| pAkhaMDI sAdhu ke uddhAra ke lie ! anyathA sAdhu agara saca meM hai, to kRSNa se kahegA, kSamA kreN| Apa kaSTa na kareM, maiM uddhAra | kara luuNgaa| apanA uddhAra to kara hI luuNgaa| Apako nAhaka kaSTa na duuNgaa| Apa kyoM parezAna hote haiN| agara sAdhu saca meM sAdhu hogA, to duSTa use duzmana nahIM mAlUma pdd'egaa| duSTa use satAtA huA bhI mAlUma nahIM pdd'egaa| lekina sAdhu | ke bhItara bhI duSTa hI chipA rahatA hai / pharka, sAdhu aura duSTa ke bIca, | ceharoM kA hotA hai| aura isa artha meM duSTa kahIM jyAdA ImAnadAra, aura sAdhu kahIM jyAdA beImAna hotA hai| beImAnI se uddhAra karanA pdd'e| dharma kA jaba vinAza hotA hai, to sAdhu kahAM? kyoMki agara sAdhu hoMge, to dharma kA vinAza kaise | hogA? dharma kA vinAza tabhI hotA hai, jaba sAdhu nahIM hote| jaba sAdhu nahIM hote, tabhI dharma kA vinAza hotA hai| aura jaba dharma kA vinAza hotA hai, tabhI adharma prabhAvI hotA hai| maiM eka sabhA meM thaa| eka bar3e sAdhu karapAtrI jI bole| bolane ke | bAda unhoMne janatA se kucha nAre lgvaae| unhoMne pahalA nArA lagavAyA, dharma kI jaya ho / tIna bAra loga cillAe, dharma kI jaya | ho / phira pIche unhoMne nArA lagavAyA, adharma kA nAza ho ke sAtha baiThe sAdhu se kahA, jaba dharma kI jaya ho gaI, to adharma bacegA kaise ? dharma kI jaya ho gaI, adharma kA nAza ho gyaa| yaha to aise hI huA ki logoM se hama kaheM ki dIe jalAo, aura phira kaheM, aMdherA httaao| donoM bAteM bemAnI haiN| dIyA jala gayA, to bAta khatama ho gii| jaba dharma kI jaya ho gaI tIna bAra, aba kRpA | karake adharma kA nAza mata krvaaeN| adharma nAza ho gyaa| aura | agara dharma kI jaya se nAza nahIM huA, to adharma ke nAza ke nAre lagAne se nAza hone vAlA nahIM hai| dharma nahIM hotA, kyoMki dharma ke lie bhI pRthvI para paira rakhane kI | jagaha caahie| dharma ko bhI pRthvI para paira rakhane kI jagaha caahie| | vaha jagaha sAdhuoM ke hRdaya haiN| agara sAdhu na hoM, to dharma ko paira 30
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAgavata cetanA kA karuNAvaza avataraNa rakhane kI jagaha nahIM miltii| dharma taba aTaka jAtA hai, trizaMku ho jAtA hai, AkAza meM bhaTaka jAtA hai| ___dharma ko paira rakhane ke lie sAdhuoM ke hRdaya cAhie, adharma ko paira rakhane ke lie asAdhuoM ke hRdaya caahie| adharma bhI khar3A nahIM ho sakatA; adharma bhI hamAre sahAre khar3A hotA hai, hamAre sahAre prakaTa hotA hai| dharma bhI hamAre sahAre prakaTa hotA hai| sAdhu hoM, to dharma hotA hai, usake lie sahAre hote haiN| asAdhu hoM, adharma hotA hai, usake lie sahAre hote haiN| aura jaba adharma hotA hai, duSTa hote haiM; sAdhu nahIM hote, dharma nahIM hotA; to kRSNa kahate haiM ki maiM, arthAta koI bhI cetanA jo apanI saba vAsanAoM se mukta ho jAtI hai, lauTa AtI hai karuNAvaza-sAdhuoM ke uddhAra ke lie, asAdhuoM ke vinAza ke lie| zeSa kala subaha hama bAta kreNge| 31
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 tIsarA pravacana divya jIvana, samarpita jIvana
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 janma karma ca me divyamevaM yo vetti tttvtH| | dhArA sUkha jAe; taTa bane raheM aura dhArA na ho| taTa binA dhArA ke bhI tyaktvA dehaM punarjanma naiti mAmeti so'rjuna / / 9 / / | ho sakate haiN| taTa sthUla haiM, dikhAI par3ate haiM; dhArA sUkSma hai, agara he arjuna! merA yaha janma aura karma divya arthAta alaukika | taTa na hoM to dikhAI par3anI baMda ho jaaegii| hai| isa prakAra jo puruSa tatva se jAnatA hai, vaha zarIra ko jIvana sabhI kA alaukika hai, lekina kRSNa jora dekara kahate haiM, tyAgakara phira janma ko nahIM prApta hotA hai, | merA jIvana alaukika hai| isa jora kA kAraNa kyA hai? isa jora ke kiMtu mujhe hI prApta hotA hai| do kAraNa ho sakate haiN| eka to yaha ki dUsaroM kA jIvana alaukika | nahIM hai, kRSNa kA jIvana alaukika hai: aisA jo artha leMge. ve bhala meM pdd'eNge| jIvana to sabhI kA alaukika hai, kRSNa kA hI nhiiN| phira vana viparIta dhruvoM kA saMgama hai, apojiTa polereTIja | kRSNa kyoM jora dekara kahate haiM ki merA jIvana alaukika hai? UII kaa| yahAM pratyeka cIja apane viparIta ke sAtha maujUda ve isalie jora dekara kahate haiM ki jisa dina koI apane bhItara ___ hai; anyathA saMbhava bhI nahIM hai| aMdherA hai, to sAtha meM | ke alaukika jIvana ko jAnegA, usa dina vaha mujhase bhinna nahIM raha jur3A huA prakAza hai| janma hai, to sAtha meM jur3I huI mRtyu hai| jo | jAtA; vaha mujhase eka hI ho jAtA hai| usa dina se usakA jIvana viparIta haiM, ve sadA sAtha maujUda haiN| usakA nahIM raha jAtA, paramAtmA kA hI ho jAtA hai| merA jIvana jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha laukika hai| jo hamArI iMdriyoM kI | alaukika hai, aisA jAnate hI, jIvana merA nahIM raha jaataa| isa tathya pakar3a meM AtA hai, vaha laukika hai| jise hamArI AMkha dekhatI aura ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kAna sunate aura hAtha sparza karate haiM, vaha laukika hai| hamArI iMdriyoM | jaise hI bUMda ne jAnA ki vaha sAgara hai, vaise hI bUMda bUMda nahIM raha ke jagata kA nAma loka hai| lekina iMdriyoM kI pakar3a ke bAhara bhii| | jAtI; sAgara hI ho jAtI hai| jaise hI vyakti ne jAnA ki mere bhItara kucha sadA maujUda hai, vaha alaukika hai| kucha asIma bhI maujUda hai, vaise hI vaha vyakti nahIM raha jAtA, iMdriyAM jise nahIM pakar3atIM, hAtha jise sparza nahIM kara pAte, vANI | asIma ho jAtA hai| jise prakaTa nahIM karatI, mana jise samajha nahIM pAtA, vaha bhI sadA yahAM kRSNa usa asIma kI tarapha se hI kahate haiM ki merA jIvana maujUda hai; usa maujUda kA nAma alaukika hai| vaha loka ke sAtha hI | alaukika hai| isalie jo bhI isa alaukika kA darzana kara letA niraMtara upasthita hai| hai, vaha mujhe upalabdha ho jAtA hai| isalie ve kahate haiM, marakara vaha jo vyakti iMdriyoM para hI apane ko samApta kara letA hai, use | | vyakti nae janma ko nahIM upalabdha hotA, vaha mujhe upalabdha ho alaukika kA koI saMsparza nahIM ho paataa| jo aisA mAnakara baiTha jAtA hai| jAtA hai ki iMdriyAM hI saba kucha haiM, vaha alaukika se vaMcita raha janma kA artha hai, bUMda abhI apane ko bUMda hI mAnatI hai; bUMda jAtA hai| | abhI apane ko sImA meM baMdhA haA mAnatI hai| na janma hone kA artha kRSNa kahate haiM, merA yaha jIvana alaukika hai| hai ki bUMda ne aba sImAoM ke bAhara atikramaNa kiyA, TrAMseMDeMsa jIvana sabhI kA alaukika hai| janma aura mRtyu laukika hai, | | huaa| aba bUMda apane ko bUMda nahIM mAnatI; aba bUMda apane ko jIvana alaukika hai| zarIra meM jIvana hai, lekina zarIra jIvana nahIM | | sAgara hI jAnatI hai| hai| phUla meM sauMdarya hai, lekina sauMdarya phUla nahIM hai| dIe meM jyoti | | kRSNa kahate haiM, jo bhI alaukika jIvana ke anubhava ko upalabdha hai, lekina jyoti dIyA nahIM hai| yadyapi jyoti dIe ke binA prakaTa ho jAtA hai, vaha phira mujhe hI upalabdha ho jAtA hai| phira usakA janma na ho sakegI; iMdriyoM kI pakar3a meM na A skegii| sauMdarya phUla ke | | nahIM hotA; phira usakA jIvana hI hotA hai| binA tirohita ho jAegA, khoje se bhI milegA nhiiN| janma aura mRtyu kA bhrama jinheM hai, unheM jIvana kA anubhava nahIM jIvana bhI janma aura mRtyu ke do taToM ke bIca bahatI huI dhArA hai| hai| jinheM jIvana kA anubhava hai, unheM janma aura mRtyu kA bhrama nahIM donoM taTa na hoMge, dhArA dikhAI par3anI baMda ho jaaegii| lekina phira | | hai| jaba taka hameM lagatA hai, maiM janmA aura maiM marA, taba taka mujhe bhI smaraNa rakheM, taTa dhArA nahIM hai| aura aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki usakA patA nahIM calegA, jo janma aura mRtyu ke taTa ke bIca adRzya 34
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ divya jIvana, samarpita jIvana bahatA thA, jo jIvana thaa| mujhe kinAroM kA patA hai, bIca kI dhArA | jAtI haiN| usa adRzya kA nAma alaukika hai| kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| ina donoM kinAroM ke bIca meM tIsarI cIja isa alaukika ko jo puruSa jAna letA hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha bhI thI; jIvana bhI thaa| janma se zurU huA, mRtyu se tirohita huA, phira zarIra meM janma nahIM letaa| kyoMki vaha virATa zarIra ke sAtha eka lekina ina donoM ke bIca meM jIvana bhI thaa| vaha jIvana, usakA hameM | ho jAtA hai| phira use choTe-choTe zarIroM meM janma lene kI jarUrata koI patA nahIM hai, vaha alaukika hai| nahIM raha jaatii| phira vaha mere sAtha hI eka ho jAtA hai| yahAM jaba alaukika kA artha yaha huA, iMdriyoM se pakar3a meM Ane yogya kahate haiM kRSNa, mere sAtha, to usakA artha hai astitva ke saath| vana nahIM hai| alaukika kA artha yaha huA ki padArtha ko jisa bhAMti hama | vida di ekjhisTeMsa; vaha jo samasta astitva hai, usake sAtha eka jAnate haiM, usa bhAMti use jAnane kA upAya nahIM hai| ho jAtA hai| phira use alaga-alaga choTe-choTe ghara banAne kI patthara ko mujhe hAtha meM uThAkara dekhanA hai, to maiM sparza karake dekha | jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| sakatA huuN| Apako agara mujhe dekhanA hai, to Apake zarIra ke sparza | buddha ko jJAna huA, to jJAna kI ghar3I ke bAda AnaMdamagna ho se maiM Apako nahIM jAnatA; kevala Apake gRha ko, Apake ghara ko | | unhoMne jora se kahA, mere mana! mere ahaMkAra! aba taka tujhe mere lie jAnatA huuN| Apa bhItara achUte, anaTacDa chUTa jAte haiN| zarIra chU jAtA | choTe-choTe ghara banAne par3e, lekina aba tujhe maiM kAma se mukta karatA hai, Apako nahIM chU pAtA huuN| sparza kI sImA hai; vaha padArtha ke pAra | huuN| aba tujhe mere lie choTe-choTe ghara na banAne pdd'eNge| nahIM jaatii| kRSNa usI kA dUsarA hissA kaha rahe haiN| kaha rahe haiM, choTe ghara isalie vijJAna kaThinAI meM par3a gayA hai| kyoMki vijJAna kA | | isalie nahIM banAne par3eMge ki ghara nahIM rahegA; choTe ghara isalie nahIM khayAla hai, jo iMdriyoM ke bhItara hai, vahI riyaliTI hai, vahI yathArtha | | banAne par3eMge ki sArA vizva, sArA astitva, vaisI cetanA kA ghara hai; jo iMdriyoM ke bhItara nahIM hai, vaha yathArtha nahIM hai| lekina aba | ho jAtA hai| phira choTe kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| vijJAna ko roja-roja una cIjoM kA patA cala rahA hai, jo iMdriyoM kI / svabhAvataH, jise hIre mila jAeM, vaha kaMkar3a-patthara muTThI se chor3a sImA ke bhItara nahIM haiN| detA hai; aura jise mahala mila jAeM, vaha jhopar3iyoM ko bhUla jAtA jaise Aja taka kisI ne bhI ilekTrisiTI nahIM dekhii| Apa | hai| jise alaukika kA darzana ho jAe, laukika kaMkar3a-patthara kaheMge, hama roja dekhate haiN| ghara hamAre balba jalatA hai, paMkhA calatA jaisA ho jAtA hai; phira usameM praveza kI AkAMkSA nahIM raha jaatii| hai, reDiyo bajatA hai; hama roja dekhate haiN| lekina jo Apa dekha rahe yahAM kRSNa kA yaha jora ki merA jIvana divya aura alaukika hai, haiM, vaha sirpha pariNAma hai, vidyuta nahIM hai| vaha sirpha kAMsikveMsa hai, | isa bAta kA hI jora hai ki jIvana divya aura alaukika hai| yahAM rijalTa hai, kAz2a nahIM hai| Apa jo dekha rahe haiM, vaha vidyuta kA | | kRSNa jIvana ke pratinidhi kI taraha bolate haiN| aura isase bar3I bhrAMti pariNAma hai, kAma hai; vidyuta nahIM hai| jaba Apa balba ko phor3a dete | | hotI hai| unakI bhI majabUrI hai| haiM, to vidyuta nahIM phUTatI, sirpha vidyuta ko prakaTa karane vAlA jIsasa bhI isI taraha bolate haiM, aura isIlie jIsasa ko sUlI upakaraNa TUTa jAtA hai, iMsTrameMTa TUTa jAtA hai; vidyuta nahIM TUTa jaatii| | para laTakA diyaa| kyoMki samajhane vAloM ne samajhA ki yaha to galata Apa bijalI ke tAra ko kATa dete haiM, taba bijalI nahIM kaTatI; sirpha bAta bolate haiN| jIsasa ne kahA ki vaha paramAtmA jo AkAza meM hai bijalI kA tAra kaTatA hai, jisase bijalI bahatI thii| jaba Apa aura maiM, hama donoM eka haiN| logoM ne kahA, yaha to kuphra ho gayA, yaha bijalI ke tAra ko pakar3a lete haiM, to jo jhaTakA, jo zaoNka Apako AdamI to kAphira mAlUma hotA hai! paramAtmA ke sAtha apane ko eka lagatA hai, vaha bhI bijalI nahIM hai; vaha bhI bijalI kA pariNAma hai| batAtA hai! yaha to bar3A ahaMkArI mAlUma hotA hai| hama sirpha bijalI kA pariNAma jAnate haiM, bijalI ko nahIM jAnate; nahIM; ve nahIM samajha sake, nahIM samajha paae| vaha adRzya hai| jaba jIsasa ne kahA ki maiM aura paramAtmA eka hai, to jIsasa yahI agara hama jIvana ko isI taraha khojeM, to hama pAeMge ki hama sirpha | kaha rahe haiM ki maiM aba kahAM hUM ? paramAtmA hI hai| sUlI para laTakA pariNAma jAnate haiN| mUla kAraNa bhItara adRzya raha jAtA hai| jar3eM diyA logoM ne| sUlI para laTake AkhirI kSaNa meM jIsasa ne kahA, he dikhAI nahIM par3atI, zAkhAeM dikhAI par3atI haiN| jar3eM adRzya meM raha prabhu! inheM mApha kara denA, kyoMki ye nahIM jAnate ki kyA kara rahe haiM! 35
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 jAtA hai| kyA kara rahe haiM, yaha to jAnate hI nahIM; kyA samajha rahe haiM, yaha bhI apragaTa hai, vaha unake bhItara pragaTa ho gayA hai| jo abhI hama nahIM nahIM jaante| galata hI samajha rahe haiN| | jAnate apane hI khajAne ko, vaha unhoMne jAna liyA hai| ve hamAre sAre kRSNa ko hamane sUlI nahIM lagAI; usakA kAraNa thaa| kRSNa ke | | bhaviSya, hamArI sArI saMbhAvanAoM kI AvAja haiN| pIche koI pAMca-dasa hajAra sAla kI aise logoM kI paraMparA thI, hamane pUjA kI; hama bhI galata smjhe| jIsasa ko sUlI lagAI; jinhoMne bahuta bAra yaha kahA thA ki hama paramAtmA haiN| hama ise sunane ve bhI galata smjhe| maMsUra ko musalamAnoM ne kATa DAlA; ve bhI na ke AdI ho gae the| jIsasa ne pahalI daphA, pahalI daphA yahadI jagata smjhe| kyoMki maMsara ne kahA, analahaka! maiM hI brahma hai| logoM ne meM ghoSaNA kI ki maiM aura paramAtmA eka haiN| logoM kI bardAzta ke | kahA, yaha to jyAdatI hai; yaha AdamI ahaMkArI hai| . bAhara ho gyaa| aisA nahIM ki hama samajha gae kRSNa kI bAta, hama bhI ___ hamane Aja taka duniyA meM do taraha kI bhUleM kI haiN| na samajhe, to nahIM smjhe| hamane nAsamajhI aura taraha kI kii| jIsasa ko sunane | sUlI lagA dii| na samajhe, to pUjA kara lii| pUjA meM hama siMhAsana vAloM ne nAsamajhI aura taraha kI kii| | para biThA dete haiM aura dUra kara dete haiN| sUlI para hama sUlI para laTakA jIsasa ko sunane vAloM ne pahalI daphA yaha bAta sunI ki koI dete haiM aura dUra kara dete haiN| lekina donoM hAlata meM hama yaha bAta AdamI kahatA hai, maiM paramAtmA hUM, maiM divya hUM, maiM DivAina huuN| unhoMne mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hote ki yaha AdamI hamAre bhItara kI chipI huI kahA, yaha to jyAdatI ho gaI! yaha AdamI ahaMkArI hai, sUlI para saMbhAvanAoM kI AvAja hai| laTakA do! isalie kRSNa dUsare hI vacana meM kahate haiM ki jo yaha anubhava kara hamane bahuta bAra yaha bAta sunI thii| upaniSada kaha gae the; veda | legA, phira use janma kI jarUrata nahIM; vaha phira mujhako upalabdha ho kaha gae the; kRSNa kI bAta hameM naI nahIM thii| lekina hamane bhI bhUla | kii| hamane kahA, yaha AdamI bhagavAna hai; isakI pUjA kro| bar3I kaThinAI hai| unakI kaThinAI bhI hai| AdamI ke pAsa jo bhASA sUlI para laTakAo yA pUjA karo, donoM meM hI bhUla ho gii| | hai, usI bhASA meM bolanA par3atA hai| usa bhASA meM maiM ke binA bole unhoMne bhUla kI ki yaha AdamI apane ko bhagavAna kaha rahA hai, sUlI kAma nahIM cala sakatA, yA phira hamArI samajha meM kucha bhI na aaegaa| para lagA do| hamane bhUla kI ki yaha AdamI apane ko bhagavAna ___ agara paramAtmA bhI jamIna para utarakara khar3A ho, to bhI hamArI kahatA hai, pUjA kro| hama donoM nahIM smjhe| | bhASA meM hI use bolanA pdd'egaa| agara vaha apanI bhASA meM bolegA, jIsasa kA bhI matalaba yahI thA ki jisa dina tuma bhI jAnoge to hameM pAgala mAlUma pdd'egaa| use hamArI bhASA meM hI bolanA pdd'egaa| ki tuma kauna ho, taba tuma jAnoge ki tuma bhI paramAtmA ho| aura aura majA yaha hai ki hamArI bhASA meM bole, to bhI hama nahIM samajha kRSNa kA bhI matalaba yahI hai ki agara tuma khojoge, jhAMkoge bhItara, pAte; apanI bhASA meM bole, to bhI nahIM samajha skte| hamArI bhASA to pAoge ki tuma bhI paramAtmA ho| maiM tumhArI saMbhAvanAoM kI | meM bhI bole, to bhI hama nahIM samajha pAte; lekina apanI bhASA meM AhaTa huuN| maiM tumhArI saMbhAvanAoM kI sUcanA huuN| maiM tumhArI | bole, taba to hama bilakula hI na samajha paaeNge| hamArI bhASA meM poTeMziyaliTIja kI tarapha se bolatA huuN| tuma jo ho sakate ho, maiM | bole, to kama se kama hama nAsamajhI kara pAte haiN| vaha bhI samajhane usakA pratinidhi huuN| | kA eka galata DhaMga hai| lekina koI zAyada samajha le, isalie kRSNa isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| kRSNa kahate haiM, tuma jo ho sakate hamArI bhASA meM bolate haiM, maiM kA prayoga karate haiN| ho, maiM usakA pratinidhi huuN| tuma jo ho sakate ho, vaha maiM ho gayA | kRSNa jaise vyaktiyoM ke bhItara maiM bacatA nhiiN| bace, to gItA huuN| tuma jo kala hooge, vaha maiM Aja huuN| maiM tumhArA kala huuN| maiM bekAra hai; phira gItA paidA nahIM ho sktii| lekina kRSNa bAra-bAra tumhArA bhaviSya huuN| maiM tumhAre bhaviSya kI tarapha se bolatA huuN| maiM zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| lekina yaha hama na smjhe| hama samajhe ki kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, ve hamArI bhI kaThinAI hai| jaba ve maiM kA prayoga karate haiM, to hama bhagavAna haiM; ThIka hai; pUjA kro| hama yaha na samajhe ki ve hamAre samajhate haiM, jisa bhAMti hama maiM kA prayoga karate haiM, usI bhAMti ve bhaviSya ke pratinidhi haiM, ve hamArI tarapha se bola rahe haiN| jo hamAre bhI karate hoNge| hamAre aura unake prayoga meM bilakula hI koI sAmya bIja meM chipA hai, vaha unakA vRkSa ho gayA hai| jo hamAre bhItara abhI nahIM hai| 36
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ divya jIvana, samarpita jIvana kRSNa jaba kahate haiM maiM, to unake maiM meM saba tU samAe hue haiN| aura kA keMdra eka hI hai| hAM, koI usakI tarapha bhAgatA, koI usase pITha jaba hama kahate haiM maiM, to hamAre maiM meM saba tU alaga haiM, bAhara haiM; koI karake bhAgatA, lekina vahI donoM ke dhyAna meM hai| donoM kI aTeMzana, bhI samAyA huA nahIM hai| kRSNa ke maiM meM tU inaklUsiva hai| hamAre maiM | | donoM kI ekAgratA vahI hai| donoM kI ekAgratA meM bheda nahIM hai| meM tU eksaklUsiva hai, bAhara hai| ___ jo AdamI strI ke pIche bhAgatA, usa AdamI kI ekAgratA, aura hama jaba bolate haiM maiM, to hama tU se phAsalA batAne ke lie bolate | jo AdamI strI ko chor3akara bhAgatA, usa AdamI kI ekAgratA meM haiN| kRSNa jaba bolate haiM maiM, to ve tU ko DhAMka lene ke lie bolate | | bheda nahIM hai| unakA kanasanaTrezana eka hai-strii| jo AdamI strI haiN| lekina yaha hamAre khayAla meM nahIM A sktaa| ke lie pAgala hai, usake mana meM bhI strI ke citra calate haiN| yA jo unakA maiM itanA bar3A hai ki usa maiM ke bAhara aura koI bhI nhiiN| | strI AdamI ke lie pAgala hai, usake mana meM puruSa ke citra calate aura hamArA maiM itanA choTA hai ki usa maiM ke bhItara hamAre sivAya aura | | haiN| aura jo chor3akara bhAgatA hai, viparIta rUpa se pAgala ho jAtA hai, koI bhI nhiiN| isa pharka ko khayAla meM rakheMge, to bAra-bAra unake maiM | usake mana meM bhI citra calate haiN| kA prayoga ThIka se samajha meM A sakatA hai| __ vItarAga kA artha hai, pAra huaa| vItarAga tIsarI bAta hai| na rAga, na viraag| jo rAga aura virAga donoM ke pAra hotA hai, vaha vItarAga hai| jisake lie bAta basa vyartha ho jAtI hai| vItarAgabhayakrodhA manmayA maampaashritaaH| dhyAna rahe. jo AdamI kahatA hai. maiM dhana kA tyAga kara rahA haM. bahavo jJAnatapasA pUtA mdbhaavmaagtaaH||10|| | dhana use vyartha nahIM huA; dhana use abhI bhI sArthaka hai| jo AdamI aura he arjuna! pahale bhI rAga, bhaya aura krodha se rahita, kahatA hai, maiM lAkhoM tyAga kiyA hUM, usake lie bhI vyartha nahIM huA; ananya bhAva se mere meM sthita rahane vAle, mere zaraNa hue bahuta | abhI usake lie bhI dhana sArthaka hai, mIniMgaphula hai| hAM, mIniMga se puruSa, jJAnarUpa tapa se pavitra hue mere svarUpa ko | badala gayA, artha badala gyaa| pahale tijorI meM baMda karane kA artha prApta ho cuke haiN| thA, aba tyAga karane kA artha hai; lekina artha hai| jo AdamI | tijorI meM baMda kara rahA thA, vaha bhI kaha rahA thA, mere pAsa itane lAkha | haiM; aura jisa AdamI ne tyAga kiyA, vaha bhI kaha rahA hai, maiMne itane ra pahale bhI rAga ke Upara uThe, krodha se mukta hue, moha lAkha kA tyAga kiyaa| lekina dhana donoM ke lie mUlyavAna hai, II ke pAza ke bAhara, tapa se pavitra hue puruSa mere zarIra velyuebala hai| ___ ko upalabdha ho cuke haiM! -- vItarAga vaha hai, jo kahatA hai, dhana meM kucha artha hI nhiiN| na maiM rAga ke pAra hue, vItarAga hue| vItarAga zabda gaharA hai aura bahuta | | tijorI meM baMda karatA, na maiM tyaagtaa| dhana meM kucha artha nhiiN| jisake arthapUrNa hai| vItarAga kA artha vairAgya nahIM hai| vItarAga kA artha | lie dhana basa miTTI jaisA ho gyaa| jisake lie dhana miTTI jaisA ho virAga nahIM hai| virAga kA artha hai, rAga ke viparIta huaa| vItarAga | gayA, vaha tyAga ke ahaMkAra se bhI nahIM bharatA hai| kA artha hai, rAga ke pAra huaa| bar3I mIThI kathA hai, yAjJavalkya ghara chor3akara jAne lgaa| usakI rAga kA artha hai, eka AdamI dhana ke pIche pAgala hai| dhana ko | | do patniyAM haiM, kAtyAyinI aura maitreyii| usane una donoM ko bulAkara pakar3atA hai| dhana dekhatA hai, to lAra Tapaka-Tapaka jAtI hai| rAta-dina | | kahA ki merI dhana-saMpadA AdhI-AdhI bAMTa detA huuN| maiM jAtA hUM aba ginatA hI rahatA hai| virAga kA artha hai, dhana ke viparIta huA dhana tyAga krke| aba maiM prabhu kI khoja meM nikalatA huuN| se bhAgatA hai| koI dhana usake sAmane kare. to AMkha phera letA hai| maitreyI rAjI ho gaI: sAdhAraNa strI thii| sAdhAraNa strI kA koI rupayA usake pAsa rakhe, to chalAMga lagAkara khar3A ho jAtA hai| | matalaba, jise pati bhI isIlie mUlyavAna hotA hai ki usake pAsa rAga dhana ko pakar3atA hai, virAga dhana ko chor3atA hai| virAga, | | saMpatti hai| ThIka hai, pati jAtA hai, saMpatti de jAtA hai-kucha bhI nahIM viparIta rAga hai; ulaTA huA rAga hai| rAga strI ke pIche daur3atA, puruSa | jaataa| maitreyI rAjI ho gii| vaha ThIka strI thii| ke pIche daur3atA; virAga strI se bhAgatA, puruSa se bhAgatA; lekina donoM | lekina kAtyAyinI ne eka savAla utthaayaa| vaha sAdhAraNa strI na
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 thii| kAtyAyinI ne kahA ki jo dhana tumheM vyartha ho gayA, to tuma mujhe vItarAga kA artha hai, jisakA na koI mitra hai, na koI shtru| kisalie de jAte ho? agara vyartha hai, to bojha mujhe mata de jaao| vItarAga kA artha hai, jisakA citta kisI bhI cIja se, kisI bhI aura agara sArthaka hai, to tuma bhI chor3akara kyoM jAte ho? . kAraNa se baMdhA huA nahIM hai| mitratA se bhI baMdhA huA nahIM; zatrutA kAtyAyinI ne bar3A ThIka savAla utthaayaa| agara vyartha hai, rAkha hai, | se bhI baMdhA huA nhiiN| dhUla hai, to mujhe dekara itane gauravAnvita kyoM hote ho? agara sArthaka | | aura dhyAna rahe, mitra bhI bAMdha lete haiM aura zatru bhI bAMdha lete haiN| hai, to chor3akara kahAM jAte ho? ruko! agara sArthaka hai, to hama | | mitroM kI bhI yAda AtI hai, zatruoM kI bhI yAda AtI hai| saca to sAtha-sAtha bhogeN| aura agara vyartha hai, to mujhe bhI usI dhana kI yaha hai, zatruoM kI thor3I jyAdA AtI hai| mitroM ko bhUlanA AsAna; khabara do, jo sArthaka hai, jisakI khoja meM tuma jAte ho| | zatruoM ko bhUlanA kaThina hai| rAga ko bhUlanA AsAna; virAga ko yAjJavalkya muzkila meM par3a gayA hogaa| abhI yAjJavalkya sirpha | | bhUlanA kaThina hai, bahuta kaThina hai| prema ko bhUlanA AsAna; ghRNA virAga meM jA rahA thaa| kAtyAyinI ne use vItarAga ke DAyameMzana meM, ko bhUlanA kaThina hai| zatru pIchA karate haiM, chAyA kI bhAMti pIche hote vItarAga ke AyAma meM unmukha kiyaa| abhI use sArthaka thA dhana, | haiM aura badalA lete haiN| saba virAga badalA letA hai| to bAMTane ko utsaka thaa| abhI kacha na kacha artha thA use isalie eka bahata adabhata ghaTanA ghaTatI hai manaSya ke mana meN| dhana meN| chor3atA thA jarUra, lekina sArthaka thaa| abhI vaha virAga kI aura vaha ghaTanA yaha ghaTatI hai ki jo dhana ko pakar3ate haiM, ve dizA meM mur3atA thaa| lekina kAtyAyinI ne use eka naI dizA meM, kabhI-kabhI iMTaravalsa meM, bIca-bIca meM chuTTI bhI lete haiN| eka nae AyAma kA izArA kiyaa| usane kahA ki chor3akara jAte ho, bIca-bIca meM unakA mana AtA hai, chor3o saba; kucha sAra nahIM hai| dekara jAte ho, gauravAnvita ho ki kAphI de jA rahe ho, to phira tuma teIsa ghaMTe dukAna para hote haiM; kabhI ghaMTebhara maMdira bhI ho Ate haiN| chor3akara jAte nhiiN| dhana tumheM sArthaka hai; dhana tumheM pakar3e hI hue hai! | lekina dhyAna rahe, isase ulaTI ghaTanA bhI ghaTatI hai| jo caubIsa kRSNa kahate haiM, jo rAga ke pAra ho jAtA hai-biyaaNdd| vItarAga | | ghaMTe maMdira meM rahatA hai, usakA mana bhI ghaMTe do ghaMTe ko bAjAra meM A kA artha hai, biyAMDa aTaicameMTa; DiTaicameMTa nhiiN| vItarAga kA artha | | jAtA hai| vaha bhI chuTTI letA hai| bhalA himmata na ho, khuda na A pAtA hai, Asakti ke pAra; virakta nhiiN| virakta viparIta Asakti meM ho, lekina mana A jAtA hai| hotA hai, pAra nahIM hotaa| vaha eka dhruva se dUsare dhruva para calA jAtA virAgI bhI chuTTI para hote haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe virAgI honA muzkila hai; donoM dhruva ke pAra nahIM hotaa| vaha eka dvaMdva ke chora se dvaMdva ke hai| caubIsa ghaMTe rAgI honA muzkila hai| kyoMki mana thaka jAtA hai, dUsare chora para saraka jAtA hai, lekina dvaMdvAtIta nahIM hotaa| Uba jAtA hai eka hI cIja se| isalie jo rAgI haiM, ve aksara virAga kRSNa kahate haiM, jo vItarAga ho jAtA hai, vaha mere zarIra ko | ke sapane dekhate haiM; aura jo virAgI haiM, ve rAga ke sapane dekhate haiN| upalabdha ho jAtA hai| vItarAga, vItabhaya, vItakrodha; jo ina sabake | jo rAgI haiM, ve kaI bAra socate haiM, saba chor3a-chAr3akara cale jAeM; pAra ho jAtA hai| viitlobh| vaha tIsarA hI AyAma hai| tharDa | saba bekAra hai| jo virAgI haiM, ve kaI bAra socate haiM ki bar3I muzkila DAyameMzana hai| meM par3a gae; nAhaka chor3a-chAr3akara A ge| isameM kucha sAra nahIM hai, tIna AyAma haiM jagata meN| kisI cIja ke prati rAga, arthAta use isa chor3ane-chAr3ane meM kucha artha nahIM hai| pAsa rakhane kI icchaa| kisI cIja ke prati virAga, arthAta use pAsa | / mana dvaMdvoM meM DolatA rahatA hai| vizrAma cAhatA hai mn| isalie bure na rakhane kI icchaa| aura kisI cIja ke prati vItarAga, arthAta vaha | AdamiyoM ke bhI acche kSaNa hote haiM, aura acche AdamiyoM ke bhI pAsa ho yA dUra, arthahIna; usase bheda nahIM pdd'taa| bare kSaNa hote haiN| aisA barA AdamI khojanA mazkila hai. jisake buddha ne kahA hai, rAga kA artha hai, priyajana ghara AtA, sukha mAlUma | acche kSaNa na hote hoN| aura kabhI-kabhI bure AdamI acche kSaNoM meM pdd'taa| apriyajana ghara A jAtA, to dukha mAlUma pdd'taa| mitra ghara sAdhuoM ko pAra kara jAte haiN| aura acche AdamI bhI khojane se jAtA, to dukha mAlUma pdd'taa| zatru ghara se jAtA, to sukha mAlUma | muzkila haiM, jinake bure kSaNa na hote hoN| aura acche AdamI bhI, pdd'taa| zatru ke prati to sabhI virAgI hote haiM; mitra ke prati sabhI rAgI jaba unake bure kSaNa hote haiM, to asAdhuoM ko pAra kara jAte haiN| hote haiN| usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki jo AdamI teIsa ghaMTe koziza karake
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ divya jIvana, samarpita jIvana acchA hai, jaba vaha eka ghaMTe burA hogA, to sAdhAraNa burA nahIM hogA / teIsa ghaMTe kA badalA eka ghaMTe meM cukAnA pdd'egaa| aura jo AdamI teIsa ghaMTe burA hai, vaha jaba eka ghaMTe ke lie acchA hogA, to sAdhAraNa acchA nahIM hogA; atizaya acchA ho jaaegaa| teIsa ghaMTe kI rukI huI acchAI badalA mAMgatI hai| kRSNa ina donoM kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, vItarAga / vItarAga ko kabhI chuTTI nahIM lenI par3atI hai, kyoMki vItarAga dvaMdva meM nahIM hotaa| isalie sirpha vItarAgI puruSa caubIsa ghaMTA eka-rasa ho sakatA hai; na rAgI ho sakatA hai, na virAgI ho sakatA hai| sirpha vItarAga eka-rasa ho sakatA hai| * vItarAga aisA hotA hai, jaise hama sAgara ko kahIM se bhI cakheM, aura vaha namakIna hai| basa, aisA vItarAgI hotA hai; use hama kahIM se bhI cakheM, vaha eka hI svAda hai uskaa| vaha vezyA ke gRha meM baiThakara bhI vahI hotA hai, jo prabhu ke maMdira meM baiThakara hotA hai| vaha vezyAgRha se bhI nahIM DaratA, maMdira ke lie bhI lolupa nahIM hotaa| asala meM itanA Azvasta hotA hai apane meM ki aba usakA na koI bhaya hai, na koI lobha hai| itanA Azvasta, apane meM itanA bharose se bharA huA ki chuTTI kA use Dara hI nahIM hai| eka bAra aisA huA ki buddha ke eka bhikSu ko, gAMva meM gayA thA, eka vezyA ne nimaMtraNa de diyaa| aura kahA ki isa varSAkAla meM bhikSu, mere hI ghara cAra mahIne ruka jAo! sAdhAraNa bhikSu hotA, virAgI hotA, dubArA lauTakara usa ghara ke sAmane na jAtA / vezyA ne socA thA ki bhikSu inakAra kara degaa| kahegA, tU vezyA ! aura maiM tere ghara rukUM ? nahIM; yaha nahIM ho sktaa| kahAM bhikSu, kahAM saMnyAsI, kahAM vezyA kA ghara ! usa bhikSu ne kahA, A jAUMgA, lekina buddha se AjJA lenI pdd'egii| to maiM kala AjJA lekara javAba de duuNgaa| usa vezyA ne kahA, aura agara buddha ne AjJA na dI ? usa bhikSu ne kahA, itanA Azvasta hUM apane prati ki buddha inakAra nahIM kreNge| kahA, itanA Azvasta hUM apane prati ki buddha inakAra na kareMge, buddha mujhe jAnate haiN| maMdira aura vezyAgRha meM merA svAda eka hI rhegaa| usakA bhaya na kara / niyama hai, isalie AjJA mAMganI jarUrI hai, anyathA koI jarUrata nahIM hai; maiM bhI ruka jA sakatA huuN| dUsare dina bhikSuoM ke bIca usa bhikSu ne khar3e hokara kahA ki eka bahuta majedAra ghaTanA ghaTa gii| rAha para jAtA thA, eka vezyA ne nimaMtraNa diyA ki cAra mahIne varSAkAla, Ane vAle varSAkAla meM usake ghara mehamAna banUM / AjJA mAMgatA huuN| buddha ne kahA, AjJA | mAMgane kI kyA jarUrata? jo saMnyAsI vezyA se Dara jAe, vaha saMnyAsI hI nahIM hai / jAo! jaba usane nimaMtraNa diyA, to vizrAma kro| cAra mahIne vahIM ruko| aneka bhikSuoM ke prANoM meM lahareM daur3a giiN| suMdarI thI bahuta | vezyA / sAre bhikSuoM kI najara usa para thii| gAMva meM gujarate the, to kisI na kisI bahAne usa rAste jarUra nikala jAte the; usa rAste para bhikSA jarUra mAMga lete the| kauMdha gaI hoMgI bijaliyAM / muzkila khar3I ho gii| eka bhikSu ne khar3e hokara kahA ki yaha to anucita hai, saMnyAsI kA aura vezyA ke ghara meM rukanA ! aura Apa AjJA dete haiM ? 39 buddha ne kahA, agara tuma AjJA mAMgo, to nahIM duuNgaa| kyoMki saMnyAsI aura vezyA se Dare, to phira vezyA jIta gaI, phira hama hAra ge| yaha to cunautI hai; caileMja hai| eka vezyA ne nimaMtraNa diyA aura vezyA nahIM DaratI ki saMnyAsI use badala legA aura saMnyAsI Dare ki vezyA use badala legI, to hama hAra ge| tumheM AjJA na duuNgaa| lekina jisane AjJA mAMgI hai, usane kahA ki bar3I majedAra ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hai, eka vezyA ne nimaMtraNa diyA hai| use AjJA hai / vaha apane prati Azvasta hai| cAra mahIne vaha bhikSu vezyA ke ghara thA / vezyA jaisA bhojana karAtI, vaisA bhojana kara letA / vezyA bhI bahuta ciMtita huI / nAcane lagatI, to nAca dekha letA / gIta gAne lagatI, to gIta suna letA / vezyA bahuta ciMtita huI / saba upAya usane kie / ardhanagna hokara nAcatI, to bhI dekhatA rhtaa| bahuta muzkila meM pdd'ii| eka mahInA bItA, do mahIne biite| vezyA saba taraha kI koziza karake thaka gaI; lekina na to usa bhikSu ne koI rasa liyA, aura na | virasa prakaTa kiyaa| na to usane yaha kahA ki suMdara; khuub| na toM usane vAha-vAha kI; na usane yaha kahA ki baMda karo, bekAra hai, hameM ThIka nahIM lagatA; AMkha baMda kii| nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM kiyaa| nAcatI, dekhatA / na nAcatI, to kabhI yaha bhI na kahatA ki Aja nAco ! Aja nAcogI nahIM? basa, ghara meM aisA rahA, jaise ho hI n| do mahIne bIta gae, vezyA usake pairoM para gira gaI aura usane kahA ki mujhe rAja btaao| tuma to kaMpate hI nhiiN| yahAM na vahAM / agara | tuma viparItatA bhI dikhAo, to maiM kucha koziza kruuN| agara tuma yaha bhI kaho ki yaha galata hai, to bhI kucha rAstA bne| tuma kucha to kho| tuma koI vaktavya to do ! tuma koI nirNaya to lo| tuma isa
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 pakSa meM yA usa pakSa meM kucha bhI to kaho | eksapaiMzana jo hai, yaha jo vistAra hai...| usa bhikSu ne kahA, pakSa meM gayA ki tU jItI aura maiM haaraa| hama | kyA kabhI Apane socA ki brahma zabda kA artha hotA hai, vistAra, niSpakSa hI rheNge| tujhe jo karanA hai, tU kara; hameM jo karanA hai, hama vRhata, jo phailatA hI calatA gayA; jisake phailAva kA koI aMta karate haiN| jaba tU hamAre bAbata koI pakSa aura vipakSa nahIM letI, hama | | nahIM hai| brahma bar3A sAiMTiphika zabda hai, bahuta vaijJAnika-dhArmika kyoM leM? | bahuta km| brahma zabda dhArmika jarA bhI nahIM, bilakula vaijJAnika cAra mahIne bIta ge| bhikSuoM meM to bar3I becainI thii| na mAlUma | TaraminAlAjI hai| brahma kA matalaba hai, jo phailatA hI gayA hai, di kitanI khabareM bhikSu lekara buddha ke pAsa aate| koI khabara lAtA ki eksapaiMDiMga, jo phailatA hI calA jAtA hai; jisake phailAva kA koI gayA vaha aadmii| hamane nAcate dekhA hai ki vaha vezyA nAca rahI hai | aMta hI nahIM hai| isa phaile hue kA nAma brahma hai| aura vaha dekha rahA hai! koI kahatA ki sunA Apane! vezyA use bahuta | | isa phaile hue, dikhAI par3ane vAle astitva ko kRSNa kahate haiM, hI miSThAnna khilA rahI hai aura vaha khA rahA hai! koI kahatA, sunA merA shriir| jo vItarAga ho jAtA hai, vaha mere zarIra ko upalabdha ho Apane! vezyA ne use rezama ke vastra de die haiM aura vaha pahane hue hai! jAtA hai| koI kahatA. sanA aapne| saba niyama. saba maryAdAeM TaTa gaI haiN| kyoM? AtmA ko to hama upalabdha hI haiM. hamArI bhala sirpha zarIra buddha sunate aura kahate ki ThIka hai| lekina tuma ciMtita kyoM ho? kI hai| kRSNa kI AtmA ko to hama abhI bhI upalabdha haiM, lekina tuma usa bhikSu meM utsuka ho yA usa vezyA meM? aura DUbegA vaha, to hama apane-apane zarIroM meM apane ko baMda mAna rahe haiM, vaha hamArI vaha DUbegA; tumhArI parezAnI kyA hai? khoegA, to vaha khoegA; tuma | bhUla hai| isalie kRSNa AtmA kI bAta nahIM krte| usako to hama itane Atura kyoM ho? upalabdha hI haiM, sirpha yaha zarIra kI bhUla bhara TUTa jAe hmaarii| hameM cAra mahIne bAda vaha bhikSu AyA, lekina akelA nahIM thaa| sAtha kisI dina yaha pUrA brahmAMDa apanA zarIra mAlUma par3ane lage, bs| meM eka bhikSuNI bhI thI; vaha vezyA bhikSuNI ho gaI thii| buddha ne apane AtmA to hama abhI bhI haiN| AtmA to hamArI isa ajJAna ke kSaNa bhikSuoM ko kahA ki dekho! bhikSu lauTa AyA, sAtha meM eka bhikSuNI meM bhI kRSNa kA hissA hai| hamArI bhrAMti hai zarIra kI sImA kii| agara bhI lauTa AI hai| vezyA se pUchA ki tujhe kyA huA? usane kahA, zarIra kI sImA kI bhrAMti TUTa jAe, aura hama kRSNa ke zarIra ' huA kacha bhI nahIM: maiM hAra gii| pahalI bAra maiM kahIM haarii| sadA maiM ko kRSNa kA zarIra arthAta brahmAMDa ko upalabdha ho jAeM. to jItatI rahI; aba maiM hAra gii| aura akaMpa isa AdamI ko jaanaa| bAta pUrI ho jAtI hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, mere zarIra ko upalabdha vItarAga isa manuSya ko jaanaa| aura isakI vItarAgatA meM jo zAMti ho jAtA hai| aura jo AnaMda anubhava huA, vahI khojane maiM bhI calI AI huuN| zarIra kA kyA artha hai? zarIra kA artha hai, AtmA kA aavrnn| buddha ne kahA, dekho! saMnyAsI jItakara lauTa AyA hai, vItarAga thA, zarIra kA artha hai, AtmA kA gRh| aMgrejI kA zabda bADI bahuta islie| tuma hAra jaate| tuma virAgI ho, tumhAre hArane kA Dara thaa| acchA hai| jisake bhItara AtmA eMbADIDa hai, jisake bhItara zarIra kRSNa kahate haiM, jo vItarAga hotA, vaha mere zarIra ko upalabdha ho | chipA hai| jAtA hai| isameM bar3e maje kI bAta hai| ve kaha rahe haiM, mere zarIra ko| yaha jo hamArA zarIra, hameM lagatA hai, merA zarIra! yaha hameM kyoM acchA na hotA kyA ki ve kahate, merI AtmA ko! lekina ve kahate lagatA hai? rAga ke kAraNa, virAga ke kaarnn| agara rAga aura virAga haiM, mere zarIra ko, Tu mAI baaddii| acchA hotA na ki ve kahate, merI donoM chUTa jAeM, to yaha merA zarIra hai, aisA nahIM lgegaa| taba saba AtmA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, mere zarIra zarIra mere haiN| taba cAMda-tAre mere zarIra ke bhItara ho jAeMge; taba merI ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| jo camar3I hai, vaha asIma ko chU legii| kyA rAja hai? rAja bar3A hai| rAma kahate the ki maiMne cAMda-tAroM ko apane zarIra ke bhItara yaha jo brahmAMDa hai, yaha jo vizva hai, yaha zarIra hai paramAtmA kaa| paribhramaNa karate dekhaa| pAgalapana kI bAta hai| bilakula pAgalapana yaha jo dRzya cAroM ora phailA hai, yaha zarIra hai| ye cAMda-tAre, yaha kI bAta hai! lekina ThIka kahate the| jaba bhI koI rAga aura virAga sUraja, yaha araboM-araboM prakAza varSa kI dUriyoM taka phailA huA | | ke eka kSaNa ko bhI pAra ho jAe, usI kSaNa apane zarIra kA smaraNa 40
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ divya jIvana, samarpita jIvana bhUla jAtA hai, bADIlesanesa A jAtI hai, zarIrahIna ho jAtA hai| aura ye donoM bAteM eka hI haiN| brahma ke zarIra ko upalabdha honA yA apane zarIra ko bhUla jAnA, eka hI bAta hai| jo vyakti apane zarIra kI sImA ko bhUla jAtA hai, vaha brahma ke zarIra kI sImA ke smaraNa se bhara jAtA hai| yaha zarIra merA hai, yaha hamAre rAga aura virAga ke kAraNa hai| jaba taka koI cIja merI hai aura koI cIz2a terI hai, taba taka yaha zarIra merA hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, to mere kA bhAva merA zarIra hai| bahuta manovaijJAnika arthoM meM mere kA bhAva hI merA zarIra hai| jahAM taka mere kA bhAva hai, vahAM taka zarIra hai| agara mere kA bhAva bar3A ho jAe, itanA bar3A ho jAe ki vaha brahma ko ghera le, brahmAMDa ke sAtha eka ho jAe, to phira sabhI kucha merA zarIra hai| vastutaH sabhI kucha zarIra - vastutaH | lekina hamArI eka bhrAMti hai| kisa jagaha Apa apane zarIra ko samApta mAnate haiM? kisa jagaha? camar3I para apane zarIra ko Apa samApta mAnate haiN| lekina ApakI camar3I havA ke binA eka kSaNa jI sakatI hai ? nahIM jI sktii| to havA bhI ApakI camar3I ke pAra kI eka parta hai Apake zarIra kI / usake binA Apa nahIM jI skte| havA kI parta agara haTA lI jAe, to Apa jI nahIM skte| jisake binA Apa nahIM jI sakate, vaha ApakA zarIra hai| jisake binA jInA muzkila ho jAegA, vaha ApakA zarIra hai| roAM- roAM zvAsa le rahA hai| Apa isa bhrAMti meM mata rahanA ki ApakI sirpha nAka hI zvAsa le rahI hai| agara Apake pUre zarIra ko peMTa kara diyA jAe, aura saba roeM baMda kara die jAeM, aura sirpha nAka khulI chor3a dI jAe, to Apa pAMca-sAta minaTa meM mara jaaeNge| kitanA hI phira Apa jora se zvAsa lo, kucha na hogaa| kyoMki roAM-roAM zvAsa le rahA hai; pUrA zarIra zvAsa le rahA hai| yaha cAroM tarapha havA kI jo parta hai, vaha bhI ApakI camar3I hai| usake binA Apa nahIM jI skte| do sau mIla taka pRthvI ke cAroM tarapha havA kI parta hai| lekina vaha havA kI parta bhI nahIM jI sakatI, agara usake pAsa sUraja kI kiraNoM kA jAla na ho| vaha havA bhI nahIM jI sktii| phira dasa karor3a mIla dUra taka sUraja kI kiraNoM kA jAla hai; vaha bhI ApakI camar3I hai| usake binA bhI Apa nahIM jI skte| vahAM sUraja ThaMDA ho jAe, to hama yahAM abhI ThaMDe ho jaaeNge| hamako patA bhI nahIM calegA ki hama ThaMDe ho gae, kyoMki patA calane ke lie bhI hamArA bacanA jarUrI hai| isalie sUraja jaba ThaMDA hogA, to hama likhane ke lie baceMge nahIM; akhabAra meM khabara na nikAla | pAeMge ki sUraja ThaMDA ho gyaa| sUraja ThaMDA huA ki hama ThaMDe hue| sUraja dasa karor3a mIla dUra hai, lekina sUraja kI garmI hamArI parta hai zarIra kii| hama eMbADIDa haiM; sUraja kI parta ke bhItara hama haiM; eka bar3A zarIra hai| lekina sUraja bhI na bace, agara mahAsUryoM se use dina-rAta zakti na milatI ho| hamArA sUraja bar3A choTA hai| aise bahuta bar3A hai; hamase bahuta bar3A lagatA hai| pRthvI se koI sATha hajAra gunA bar3A hai| lekina aura sUryoM ke mukAbale bahuta mIDiyAkara hai, bahuta choTA sUraja hai| | rAta ko jo tAre dikhAI par3ate haiM, ve mahAsUrya haiN| hamArA sUraja koI tIna-cAra araba mahAsUryoM kI bhIr3a meM eka choTA-sA sUraja hai, bahuta | mIDiyAkara, bahuta madhyamavargIya koI bahuta bar3A sUrya nahIM hai| usase karor3oM bar3e sUrya haiN| agara una sUryoM se use dina-rAta UrjA na milatI ho, to vaha kabhI kA ThaMDA ho jaae| ve bhI hamArA zarIra haiN| hamArA zarIra samApta kahAM hotA hai ? jahAM brahmAMDa samApta hotA ho, vahIM samApta hotA hai| usake pahale samApta nahIM hotA / eka choTe-se phUla ke khilane meM pUrA brahmAMDa sahayogI hai| eka | choTA-sA phUla khilatA hai ghAsa kA / isa ghAsa ke phUla ke khilane meM araboM-kharaboM mIla dUra baiThe hue mahAsUryoM kA hAtha hai; ve isakA zarIra haiN| unake binA yaha na ho ske| 41 to kRSNa kahate haiM ki jo vItarAga ho jAtA hai, jo mere tere ke bhAva se uTha jAtA hai; jo AkarSaNa - vikarSaNa ke pAra ho jAtA hai, vaha mere zarIra ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| mere zarIra kA artha hai, samasta brahmAMDa usakA zarIra bana jAtA hai| aura jaba brahmAMDa zarIra banatA hai, tabhI hameM brahma kA patA calatA hai ki hama kauna haiM ! maiM kauna hUM, hameM taba taka patA na calegA -- nizcita hI, jinheM apane zarIra kA bhI patA nahIM, unheM apanI AtmA kA kyA patA hogA ? jinheM zarIra kA hI patA nahIM, unheM AtmA kA patA na ho skegaa| jo apane zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM hI ajJAnI haiM, ve apanI AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM jJAnI kaise ho sakeMge ? isalie kRSNa kA kahanA bahuta arthapUrNa hai ki ve mere zarIra ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| aura arjuna se ve kahate haiM ki tujhase jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, usase pahale bhI jina-jina puruSoM ne vItarAgatA pAI, ve mere zarIra ko upalabdha ho gae haiM, ve mere sAtha eka ho gae haiN| duI, do kA bhAva bhrama hai, lekina bar3A gaharA hai| bar3A gaharA hai| lagatA hai ki hama alaga haiN| yaha hamArA alaga honA bar3I se bar3I
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 | zaraNa hotI hai| bhrAMti, di greTesTa ilUjana hai| hama alaga jarA bhI nahIM haiN| eka kSaNa jAeMge, to zaraNa kauna jAegA? aura kisakI zaraNa jAegA? ko bhI nahIM haiN| eka kSaNa ko bhI hameM alaga kara diyA jAe, aura isIlie majedAra hai yaha vktvy| hama vilIna ho jAeMge; hama baceMge nhiiN| asala meM jisa dina na vaha bace, jo zaraNa jAtA hai; aura na vaha hamAre alaga hone kI bhrAMti vaisI hai, jaise ki nadI kI chAtI para bace, jisakI zaraNa jAtA hai, usI dina zaraNAgata hotA hai vykti| eka bbuulaa| pAnI kA babUlA uTha aayaa| taira rahA hai, cala rahA hai, | | usI dina zaraNa pUrI huii| jaba taka Apa bace haiM aura dUsarA bacA hai, phira rahA hai, sUraja kI kiraNoM meM camaka rahA hai| usa babUle ko bhI taba taka Apa sira rakha deM caraNoM meM, ApakA ahaMkAra caraNoM meM nahIM lagatA hai, maiM alg| rakhA jAtA; vaha bhItara khar3A rahatA hai| jarA bhI alaga nahIM hai| jarA alaga kareM nadI se aura patA | ___ maMdiroM meM jAkara dekheM; sira rakhe haiM pattharoM ke caraNoM meM aura calegA, kahIM bhI na rhaa| nadI ke pAnI kI jarA patalI-sI parta | | ahaMkAra akar3akara khar3e haiN| sira jamIna para jhukA hai, ahaMkAra usakA zarIra thI; vaha pAnI meM kho gii| havA kA choTA-sA Ayatana | | AkAza meM uThA hai| sira caraNoM meM jhukA hai, ahaMkAra cAroM tarapha dekha usake bhItara,kaida thA, vaha mukta hokara havA meM mila gyaa| basa, hama | rahA hai ki koI dekhane vAlA bhI maMdira meM hai yA nahIM? hama kitanI nadI para tairate hue babUloM kI bhAMti alaga haiN| zaraNa cale gae haiM! ananya bhAva se, jaba na maiM bace, na tU bace, tabhI isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki jo tujhase pahale bhI, kabhI bhI, jisane bhI jAna liyA hai isa satya ko, vaha mere zarIra ko, vaha brahmAMDa ke zaraNa kA artha, samarpaNa, sreNddr| jaba taka maiM bacatA hai, taba taka sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| samarpaNa nahIM hotaa| isalie dhyAna rahe, koI AdamI yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM zaraNa jAtA huuN| koI AdamI zaraNa nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki jaba taka kahane vAlA maujUda hai ki maiM zaraNa jAtA hUM, taba praznaH bhagavAna zrI, ananya bhAva se merI zaraNa hue | | taka zaraNa nahIM hogii| jaba maiM nahIM raha jAtA, taba AdamI anubhava aura jJAnarUpI tapa se zuddha hue-ina do dazAoM kA karatA hai ki zaraNa jA cukA, zaraNAgata ho gyaa| artha aura adhika spaSTa karane kI kRpA kreN| ___ ananya bhAva se, nahIM koI dUsarA hai usa tarapha, na koI yahAM, jisa ' dina koI aisI bhAva-dazA meM AtA hai jo maiMne kahA ki vItarAga hone se phalita hotI hai-usa dina zaraNAgati, usa dina zaraNa, usa 27 nanya rUpa se merI zaraNa hue-bahuta majedAra hai, bahuta dina vaha merI zaraNa A pAtA hai, kRSNa kahate haiN| merI zaraNa, vahI 1 kaMTrADikTarI hai, bahuta virodhAbhAsI hai| bhASA upayoga karanI par3a rahI hai, jo nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki vahAM dharma ke sabhI satya pairADAksesa haiM, virodhAbhAsI haiN| koI merA-terA nahIM hai| virodha AbhAsa bhara hai| dUsarI bAta ve kahate haiM, jJAnarUpI tapa se zuddha hue| kRSNa kahate haiM, ananya rUpa se merI zaraNa hue| yaha bhI bahuta majedAra vaktavya hai, yaha bhI pairADAksikala ananya kA artha hai, jo apane ko majhase anya na maane| jo | hai-jJAnarUpI tapa se zuddha hue| jJAnarUpI tapa, ise jor3ane kI kyA mujhako aura apane ko bhinna na mAne, anya na mAne, adaranesana jarUrata thI? tapa se zuddha hue, itanA kahanA kAphI na hotA kyA? rahe-ananya ho| ananya bhAva se mere sAtha eka ho gayA ho| | aksara aisA hotA hai ki ajJAnI bahuta tapa kara pAte haiN| asala meM lekina phira dUsarI bAta kahate haiN| jaba eka hI ho gayA ho, to ahaMkArI bahuta tapa kara sakatA hai, kyoMki ahaMkArI haThI hotA hai| zaraNa hone kI guMjAiza kahAM rahI! kyoMki zaraNa to hama usI ke jA vaha kahatA hai ki hama raheMge sATha dina bhUkhe, to raha sakatA hai| jarA sakate haiM, jo anya hai, di adr| zaraNa to hama usI kI jA sakate | | ahaMkAra kamajora ho, to sATha dina bhUkhA rahanA muzkila ho jaae| haiM, jo dUsarA hai| jo dUsarA nahIM hai, usakI zaraNa hama kaise jAeMge? | | ahaMkAra kamajora ho, to sATha dina bhUkhA rahanA muzkila ho jAe; kRSNa kahate haiM, ananya rUpa se merI shrnn| eka ho jAo mujhase ahaMkAra majabUta ho, to AdamI sATha dina bhUkhA raha sakatA hai| aura merI zaraNa A jaao| bar3I ulaTI bAta kahate haiN| eka ho ahaMkArI taya kara le ki hama paira para hI khar3e raheMge, aba kabhI 42
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ divya jIvana, samarpita jIvana baiTheMge na, to khar3A raha sakatA hai| gaira-ahaMkArI taya kara le, to | hama acchI bAta lAne ke lie bhI ahaMkAra kA upayoga karate haiN| thor3I-bahuta dera meM socegA ki bahuta se bahuta loga yahI kaheMge na ki | | bApa apane beTe se kahatA hai ki dekho, aisA AcaraNa karoge, to apanA vacana pUrA nahIM kara pAyA! baiTha jAte haiN| ahaMkArI kahegA ki | hamAre kula kI bar3I badanAmI hogii| AcaraNa burA hai, aisA nahIM kaha aba cAhe prANa cale jAeM, lekina aba baiTha nahIM sktaa| eka | | rahA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki aisA AcaraNa karane se kula kI bar3I ahaMkAra kI kasama ho gii| badanAmI hogii| loga kyA kaheMge ki merA beTA! aura aisA kara rahA to dhyAna rahe, ahaMkArI aksara tapazcaryA meM utsuka ho jAte haiN| hai? usake beTe ke ahaMkAra ko parasueDa kiyA jA rahA hai| isalie tapasvI agara ahaMkArI milate hoM, to Azcarya nahIM hai| ___ cAroM tarapha greTa parasueDarsa baiThe hue haiM; cAroM tarapha phusalAne vAle Amataura se tapasvI ahaMkArI milate haiN| usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM ki baiThe hue haiN| ve ahaMkAra ko phusalA rahe haiN| ve usa ahaMkAra ko tapasvI ahaMkArI hote haiM. usakA baniyAdI kAraNa yaha hai ki tarakIba-tarakIba se phusalAkara hamase kAma karavA rahe haiN| ahaMkArI AsAnI se tapasvI ho jAte haiN| asala meM ahaMkAra jo bhI hamArI pUrI jiMdagI ahaMkAra ke AdhAra para hone vAlI tapazcaryA hai| jidda pakar3a le, usako pUrA karane kI koziza karatA hai| ___ eka AdamI dhana kamAtA hai, to koI kama tapa nahIM krtaa| jaMgala to sau meM aTThAnabe tapasviyoM kA maukA yaha hai ki ve ahaMkAra se meM baiThe tapasviyoM se kama nahIM hotA tapa usakA; eka artha meM jyAdA tapazcaryA ke rAste para Ate haiN| isalie hama tapasyA kI khUba prazaMsA | | hI hotA hai| karatA kyA hai becArA? dinabhara subaha se sAMjha taka dhana karate haiM, zobhAyAtrA nikAlate haiN| koI upavAsa kara le, to | | ikaTThA karane meM lagA huA hai| pAgala kI taraha daur3a rahA hai| zobhAyAtrA nikalatI hai, julUsa nikalatA hai; baiMDa-bAje bajAte haiN| jiMdagIbhara daur3atA hai; tijorI bharakara mara jAtA hai| lekina dhana upavAsa ke lie baiMDa-bAjoM kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| lekina jisa ahaMkAra ke lie sukha hai| jitanA jyAdA, utanA sukha hai| basa, ahaMkAra se upavAsa phalita huA hai, vaha baiMDa-bAje ke binA ahaMkAra dhana ko ikaTThA karavA detA hai| zithila ho jaaegaa| usake lie baiMDa-bAjA bilakula jarUrI hai, eka AdamI dillI kI tarapha daur3atA rahatA hai| abhI bahuta-se usako jagAe rakhane ke lie, phusalAne ke lie| kyoMki usa | loga daur3a rahe haiN| dillI meM aisA kucha rasa nahIM hai| ahaMkAra meM rasa AdamI ne upavAsa ke lie upavAsa nahIM kiyaa| aMta meM yaha hai| kitanA pAgalapana calatA hai! kitanA becArA hAtha-paira jor3atA hai baiMDa-bAjA bajane vAlA hai, bahuta gahare meM isakI AkAMkSA hai| | kisI ke bhI ki kisI taraha mujhe dillI pahuMcAo! saba dAMva para to hama ahaMkAra ko protsAhita karate haiM, kyoMki ahaMkAra ke lagA detA hai, kisI taraha dillI pahuMcAo! eka ahaMkAra hai| AdhAra para tapa ho sakatA hai| lo | dillI pahuMcakara vaha samabaDI ho jAtA hai, kucha ho jAtA hai| phira hotA hai, usase AtmA pavitra nahIM hotI aura apavitra ho jAtI hai| aura daur3a para daur3a calatI jAtI hai| vartula ke bhItara vartula haiN| phira isalie kRSNa ko kaMDIzana lagAnI par3I, jJAnarUpI tp| akelA dillI pahuMcakara kebineTa meM kaise praveza kara jAe! phira saba tapa kAphI nahIM haikyoMki ajJAnarUpI bhI ho sakatA hai| akelA | siddhAMtoM kI bAta karatA hai, lekina sirpha siddhAMta ahaMkAra hai, aura tapa kAphI nahIM hai, tapa ajJAna se bhI nikala sakatA hai| aura jaba | | koI siddhAMta nahIM hai| na koI samAjavAda hai, na koI lokataMtra hai, na tapa ajJAna se nikalatA hai, to AtmA ko aura bhI apavitra kara kucha hai| jAtA hai| jJAna se nikalanA caahie| duniyA meM koI siddhAMta nahIM hai AdamI ke lie| AdamI kA jJAna se nikalane kA kyA artha huA? jJAna se tapa kaise | | gaharA siddhAMta eka hai, iigo| phira usa ahaMkAra ke lie nikalegA? ajJAna se to nikala sakatA hai; bahuta AsAna hai| hamArI | | AbhUSaNa-samAjavAda, lokataMtra, aura-aura na mAlUma kyA-kyA! pUrI jiMdagI, ajJAna ke keMdra, ahaMkAra para khar3I hotI hai| | ve saba AbhUSaNa haiM usa eka siddhAMta ke| bApa apane beTe se kahatA hai ki dekho par3osa kA lar3akA Age | ___ sArI duniyA ahaMkAra kI tapazcaryA meM rata hai| inhIM tapasviyoM ko nikalA jA rahA hai! hamAre kula kI ijjata khatare meM hai| beTe ke | | hama dharma kI tarapha bhI lagA dete haiN| ye hI tapasvI dharma meM laga jAte ahaMkAra ko jagAtA hai| beTA aura rAtabhara par3hane meM laga jAtA hai ki haiN| baiTha jAte haiM upavAsa karake! agara loga na jAeM, to bar3I kisI taraha golDa meDala le Ae, kyoMki ijjata kA savAla hai| muzkila ho jAtI hai| padAra AdhAra para
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 mere eka mitra haiN| bar3e rAjanaitika netA haiN| logoM ne unase anazana isa pharka ko ThIka se samajha leN| isalie pahale unhoMne kahA, karavA diyaa| lekina kucha hAlAta aise ho gae gAMva ke ki anazana | ananya rUpa se jo merI zaraNa; phira kahA ki jo jJAnarUpI tapa se to unhoMne kiyA, lekina loga jyAdA dekhane-dAkhane nahIM aae| maiM zuddha hue haiN| unake gAMva gayA thA, unako milane gyaa| patA calA anazana karate jJAnarUpI tapa sadA hI samarpita hai| jJAnarUpI tapa ke pIche yaha bhAva haiM, to maiMne kahA, dekha aauuN| bar3I muzkila meM hoNge| nahIM hai ki maiM tapa kara rahA hUM; jJAnarUpI tapa ke pIche yahI bhAva hai ki __ gayA to saca meM muzkila meM the mujhase dila kI bAta khii| kahA | paramAtmA jo karavA rahA hai, vaha maiM kara rahA huuN| vaha agara Aga meM ki bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA hUM; kucha hAlAta aise ulajha gae haiM ki DAla detA hai, to Aga meM jalane ko taiyAra huuN| maiM nahIM jala rahA huuN| koI dekhane taka nahIM A rahA hai| aura loga Ate-jAte rahate, eka IsUna karake eka phakIra aurata huI jApAna meM samarpita kaimarAmaina phoTo utAratA rahatA, akhabAra meM phoTo chapatI rahatI, to jIvana kI eka prtimaa| bhojana bhI karatI, to pahale AMkha baMda karake jhela bhI lete| aba sivAya bhUkha ke aura kucha najara nahIM AtA AkAza kI tarapha, thAlI sAmane rakhI ho, to bhI AMkha baMda karake caubIsa ghNtte| kisI taraha upavAsa tur3avAne kA iMtajAma karavA deN| AkAza kI tarapha dekha letii| kabhI kahatI ki le jaao| nahIM, kyA rAstA hogA? Aja bhojana nahIM hogaa| loga kahate, kyA bAta hai? abhI taka to koI bhI rAstA nikAla leN| merI mAMgeM pUrI hoM yA na hoN| magara tumane kucha bhI nahIM kahA thaa| pahale hI kaha denA thaa| usane kahA, ahaMkAra rAste khojatA hai| phira bhI unhoMne kahA ki ikkIsa dina ho | jaba taka bhojana sAmane na Ae, taba taka maiM prabhu se pUchU bhI kaise! gae haiM mujhe| aba ekadama se tor3a bhI nahIM sktaa| ijjata kA bhI | maiM pUchI ki kyA karUM? kyA irAde haiM? bhojana karUM, na karUM? Aja savAla hai| to prAMta ke cIpha minisTara A jAeM, mosaMbI kA eka | hAM meM uttara nahIM aataa| bhojana le jaao| kisI dina bhojana kara gilAsa pilA deM aura itanA hI kaha deM ki hama ApakI mAMgoM para | | letI; kahatI, hAM meM uttara AtA hai| marane ke eka dina pahale AMkha vicAra kreNge| baMda kara AkAza kI trph...| maiMne kahA, yaha ho sakatA hai| isameM bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai| / | para logoM ko kabhI bharosA nahIM AyA ki patA nahIM, Upara se koI kyoMki vicAra karane meM koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai| vicAra kreNge| basa, | uttara AtA hai ki nahIM AtA! yaha apane hI mana se uttara de letI hai! unhoMne kahA, itanA hI ho jAe to kAphI hai| aba aura mujhe koI kabhI khAnA ho, to khA letI ho; kabhI na khAnA ho, to na khAtI ho| jhaMjhaTa nahIM karanI hai| mujhe ulajhA diyA hai zarAratiyoM ne aura ve khuda lekina usa IsUna ne sATha varSa kI umra taka kabhI yaha nahIM kahA bhI dikhAI nahIM par3a rahe haiM ki kahAM haiM! | ki maiMne eka bhI upavAsa kiyaa| kyoMki vaha ahaMkAra se to uThatA loga Ate rahate, bhIr3a-bhar3akkA banA rahatA, to unako kaSTa na | na thaa| mere kA to koI savAla na thaa| usane koI hisAba bhI na rakhA; hotaa| bhUkha jhelI jA sakatI thii| agara ahaMkAra bharatA ho, to bar3I | | jaisA ki sAdhu rakhate haiM ki unhoMne isa bAra itane upavAsa kie, utane se bar3I bhUkha jhelI jA sakatI hai| lekina agara ahaMkAra bhI na bharatA | | upavAsa kie| isa caumAse meM phalAne ne itane upavAsa kie| isakA ho, to phira kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| kucha hisAba na thaa| ye koI khAte-bahI nahIM haiM ki inake hisAba rakhe tapasviyoM ko jarA Adara denA baMda kara deM, phira Apa dekheMge, sau | | jA skeN| lekina ahaMkAra khAte-bahI rakhatA hai| meM se ninyAnabe vidA ho gae haiN| ve nahIM haiM aba khiiN| Adara mile, | sATha sAla! kabhI koI usase kahatA bhI ki tUne kitane upavAsa to ve bar3hate cale jAte haiN| kie! vaha kahatI ki maiMne? maiMne eka bhI upavAsa nahIM kiyaa| hAM, kRSNa bahuta jAnakara kahate haiM ki jJAnarUpI tapa se zuddha huI | | kabhI-kabhI prabhu ne bhojana kA AnaMda diyA aura kabhI-kabhI upavAsa aatmaa| aura jJAnarUpI tapa se hI zuddha hotI hai| kA AnaMda diyaa| jJAnarUpI tapa kaisA hogA? kyoMki ajJAnarUpI tapa meM to phira sATha varSa usake pUre hue| eka dina usane AkAza kI ahaMkAra kA zoSaNa hai; ahaMkAra para nirbhara hai ajJAnarUpI tp| tarapha-thAlI sAmane rakhI thI-AkAza kI tarapha dekhakara kahA, jJAnarUpI tapa kisa bAta para nirbhara hogA? jJAnarUpI tapa samarpaNa para | | bhojana hI nahIM; Aja to khabara AtI hai ki yaha merA AkhirI dina nirbhara hogA, ahaMkAra para nahIM, sareMDara pr| | hai| sAMjha sUraja ke Dhalane ke sAtha maiM vidA ho jaauuNgii| aura ThIka
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ divya jIvana, samarpita jIvana sAMjha sUraja ke Dhalane ke sAtha vaha vidA ho gii| sAMjha sUraja DhalA, bAta samApta ho gii| vaha AMkha baMda karake baiThI thI aura zvAsa ur3a gii| taba logoM ko / jaba taka merI marjI se tapazcaryA hotI hai, taba taka ajJAnarUpI patA calA ki jo AvAja use AtI thI, vaha aisI hI nahIM thI, jaisA | hai| aura jaba usakI marjI se tapazcaryA hotI hai, taba jJAnarUpI ho hama socate the| kyoMki bhojana ke mAmale meM dhokhA ho sakatA hai. jAtI hai| vaha ananya zaraNa kA hI dUsarA rUpa hai| mauta ke mAmale meM to dhokhA nahIM ho sktaa| aura jaba koI samarpita hokara tapa se gujaratA hai, taba AtmA samarpita tapazcaryA jJAnarUpI tapa hai| paramAtmA ke hAthoM meM jo pavitra ho jAtI hai, taba bhItara saba zuddha ho jAtA hai| kyoMki bar3I jIe, vaha jo le Ae-dukha to dukha, sukha to sukha, aMdherA to | se bar3I azuddhi ahaMkAra hai aura bAkI saba azuddhiyAM ahaMkAra kI aMdherA, ujelA to ujelA, bhojana to bhojana, bhUkha to bhUkha-vaha hI bAI-proDakTsa haiN| ve ahaMkAra se hI paidA huI haiN| jo le Ae, usake lie rAjI hokara jo jIe, usakI jiMdagI kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, ahaMkAra na ho, to krodha paidA ho jJAnarUpI tapa hai| usakA sArA jIvana eka tapa hai, lekina jnyaanruupii| sakatA hai? ahaMkAra na ho, to krodha kaise paidA ho sakatA hai! kabhI vaha IgoisTa, vaha ahaMkAra kI jida nahIM hai ki maiM kara rahA hUM aisaa| | Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki ahaMkAra na ho, to lobha paidA ho sakatA sAkreTIja eka sAMjha apane ghara ke bAhara gyaa| rAta dera taka lauTA hai? ahaMkAra na ho, to lobha kaise paidA ho sakatA hai! kabhI Apane nahIM; lauTA nahIM! ghara ke loga preshaan| bahuta khojA, milA nhiiN| khayAla kiyA ki ahaMkAra na ho, to IrSyA paidA ho sakatI hai? phira subaha taka rAha dekhane ke sivAya koI rAstA na rhaa| ahaMkAra na ho, to IrSyA kaise paidA ho sakatI hai! subaha sUraja nikalA, taba loga khojane ge| dekhA ki barpha jama | / ahaMkAra mUla roga hai, mUla azuddhi hai| bImArI kI jar3a hai| bAkI gaI hai usake ghuTanoM tk| rAtabhara giratI barpha meM khar3A rhaa| eka vRkSa sArI bImAriyAM usI para Ae hue patte aura zAkhAeM haiN| isalie se TikA huA khar3A hai! AMkheM baMda haiN| hilaayaa| logoM ne pUchA, yaha samarpaNa mUla sAdhanA hai| samarpaNa kA artha hai, ahaMkAra kI jar3a kATa kyA kara rahe ho? usane AMkha kholIM; usane kahA ki kyA huA? | | do! ajJAnarUpI tapazcaryA patte kATatI hai-patte, shaakhaaeN| nIce dekhaa| jaise dUsare loga cakita the, vaisA hI cakita huaa| kahA | lekina dhyAna rakheM, jaisA niyama bagIce kA hai, vaisA hI niyama mana ki are! barpha itanI jama gaI! rAta gaI? sUraja nikala AyA? to ke bagIce kA bhI hai| Apa pattA kATeM; pattA samajhatA hai ki ki kalama logoM ne kahA ki tama kara kyA rahe ho? hoza meM ho ki behoza? tama ho rahI hai| eka patte kI jagaha cAra nikala Ate haiN| Apa zAkha rAtabhara karate kyA rahe? kATeM: zAkhA samajhatI hai. kalama kI jA rahI hai| eka zAkhA kI usane kahA, maiM kucha bhI na karatA rhaa| Aja rAta sAMjha ko jaba | | jagaha cAra aMkura nikala Ate haiN| Apa krodha kATeM ahaMkAra ko yahAM Akara khar3A huA, tAroM se AkAza bharA thA, dUra taka anaMta | | binA kATe, aura Apa pAeMge ki krodha cAra dizAoM meM nikalanA rahasya; merA mana samarpita hone kA ho gyaa| maiMne AMkha baMda karake | | zurU ho gyaa| Apa lobha kATeM binA ahaMkAra ko kATe, aura Apa apane ko chor3a diyA isa virATa ke saath| phira mujhe patA nahIM kyA | pAeMge, lobha ne paccIsa nae mArga khoja lie! huaa| karavAyA hogA usane, maiMne kucha kiyA nahIM hai| ajJAnarUpI tapazcaryA zAkhAoM se ulajhatI rahatI hai aura mUla yaha huA jJAnarUpI tapa--samarpita tapazcaryA, sareMDarDa ettittyuudd|| | ko pAnI detI rahatI hai| ahaMkAra kI jar3a ko pAnI DAlatI rahatI hai phira jo ho jaae| phira usakI mrjii| aura ahaMkAra se paidA huI zAkhAoM ko kATatI rahatI hai| zAkhAeM jIsasa sUlI laTakAe jA rahe haiN| eka kSaNa ko unake muMha se aisA phailatI calI jAtI haiN| ahaMkAra kI jar3a majabUta hotI calI hai| nikalA ki he paramAtmA! yaha kyA dikhalA rahA hai? kyA tUne mujhe | jJAnarUpI tapazcaryA pattoM se nahIM lar3atI, zAkhAoM se nahIM chor3a diyA? phira eka kSaNa bAda hI unhoMne kahA, mApha kr| kaisI lar3atI, mUla jar3a ko kATa detI hai| vaha ananya bhAva se apane ko bAta maiMne kahI! terI marjI pUrI ho| dAI vila bI ddn| terI marjI pUrI | | samarpita kara detI hai| vaha kaha detI hai, paramAtmA, tU hI smhaal| aba ho| phira hAtha para khIliyAM ThoMka dI gaIM; gardana sUlI para laTaka gaI| na krodha merA, na kSamA merii| aba na sukha merA, na dukha meraa| aba na lekina phira jIsasa, terI marjI pUrI ho, usI bhAva meM haiN| jIsasa kI | | jIvana merA, na mRtyu merii| aba tU hI smhaal| aba tU hI jo kare, yaha sUlI jJAnarUpI tapazcaryA ho gii| samarpita, terI marjI pUrI ho| kr| aba na maiM choDUMgA, na pkdduuNgaa| aba na maiM bhAgUMgA; na maiM rAga 45
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 karUMgA, na virAga kruuNgaa| aba tU jo karavAe, maiM rAjI huuN| isa rAjIpana kA nAma, isa eksepTebiliTI kA nAma samarpaNa hai| isa samarpaNa se saba zuddha ho jAtA hai, kyoMki jar3a kaTa jAtI hai| jahAM ahaMkAra nahIM, vahAM apavitratA nhiiN| aura jahAM ahaMkAra hai, vahAM apavitratA hogI hii| usake rUpa kucha bhI ho sakate haiN| aura dhArmika apavitratA adhArmika apavitratA se badatara hotI hai| sAdhAraNa ahaMkAra se tapasvI ahaMkAra jyAdA khataranAka hotA hai| sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM ke krodha se durvAsA ke krodha kI hama kyA tulanA kara sakate haiM? durvAsA ke krodha kI bAta hI aura hai; vaha krodha carama | aisA sAdhAraNa AdamI aisA krodha nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki sAdhAraNa AdamI ne tapazcaryA se ahaMkAra ko itanA pAnI bhI nahIM diyA hai ki itanA krodha kara ske| ajJAnarUpI tapazcaryA prANoM ko aura azuddha kara jAtI hai / jJAnarUpI tapazcaryA zuddha kara jAtI hai| zeSa, saMdhyA hama bAta kreNge| abhI Apa rukeNge| eka pAMca-sAta minaTa eka samarpita kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| 46
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 cauthA pravacana paramAtmA ke svara
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 ye yathA mAM prapadyante tAMstathaiva bhajAmyaham / mama vartmAnuvartante manuSyAH pArtha sarvazaH / / 11 / / he arjuna! jo mere ko jaise bhajate haiM, maiM bhI unako vaise hIM bhajatA huuN| isa rahasya ko jAnakara hI buddhimAna manuSyagaNa saba prakAra se mere mArga ke anusAra bartate haiN| ya vacana bahuta adabhuta hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo mujhe jisa bhAMti bhajate haiM, maiM bhI unheM usI bhAMti bhajatA huuN| aura buddhimAna puruSa isa bAta ko jAnakara isa bhAMti bartate haiN| bhagavAna bhajatA hai! isa sUtra meM eka gahare AdhyAtmika rijoneMsa kI, eka AdhyAtmika pratisaMvAda kI ghoSaNA kI gaI hai| saMgItajJa jAnate haiM ki agara eka sUne ekAMta kamare meM koI kuzala saMgItajJa eka vINA ko bajAe aura dUsare kone meM eka vINA rakha dI jAe - khAlI, akelI / kamare meM gUMjane lage AvAjeM eka bajatI huI vINA kI, to kuzala saMgItajJa usa zAMta par3I huI vINA ke tAroM ko bhI jhaMkRta kara detA hai; rijoneMsa paidA ho jAtA hai| vaha jo khAlI par3I vINA hai, jise koI bhI nahIM chU rahA hai, vaha bhI usa gUMjate saMgIta se guMjAyamAna ho jAtI hai| vaha bhI gUMjane lagatI hai; usase bhI saMgIta kA sphuraNa hone lagatA hai| paramAtmA bhI rijoneMsa hai; pratidhvani detA hai| jaise hama hote haiM, ThIka vaisI pratidhvani paramAtmA bhI hameM detA hai| hamAre cAroM ora vahI maujUda hai| hamAre bhItara jo phalita hotA hai, tatkAla usameM pratibiMbita ho jAtA hai; vaha darpaNa kI bhAMti hameM lauTA detA hai, hamAre pratibiMboM ko / kRSNa kahate haiM, jo mujhe jisa bhAMti bhajatA hai, usI bhAMti maiM bhI use bhajatA huuN| jo jisa bhAMti mere darpaNa ke samakSa A jAtA hai, vaisI hI tasvIra usa taka lauTa jAtI hai| paramAtmA koI mRta vastu nahIM hai, jIvaMta satya hai| paramAtmA koI baharA astitva nahIM hai, koI DaMba ekjhisTeMsa nahIM hai, paramAtmA hRdayapUrNa hai| paramAtmA bhI prANoM ke spaMdana se bharA huA astitva hai / aura jaba hamAre prANoM meM koI prArthanA uThatI hai aura hama paramAtmA kI tarapha bahane zurU hote haiM, to Apa mata socanA ki yAtrA eka tarapha se hotI hai| yAtrA doharI hai| jaba Apa eka kadama uThAte haiM paramAtmA kI tarapha, taba paramAtmA bhI ApakI tarapha kadama uThAtA hai| yaha hameM sAdhAraNataH dikhAI nahIM par3atA / yaha sAdhAraNataH hamAre khayAla meM nahIM aataa| yaha khayAla meM hamAre isIlie nahIM AtA ki hama jIvana kI kSudratA meM isa bhAMti ulajhe hue haiM ki usakI gaharI pratidhvaniyoM ko pakar3ane kI kSamatA kho dete haiN| hama itane zoragula meM DUbe hue haiM ki vaha jo dhImI-dhImI AvAjeM astitva hamAre pAsa pahuMcAtA hai, ve hameM sunAI nahIM pdd'tiiN| bahuta sTila smAla vAisa, bar3I choTI AvAja hai| bar3I bArIka, mahIna AvAja meM dhvaniyAM hama taka lauTatI haiM, lekina hameM sunAI nahIM pdd'tiiN| hama itane ulajhe hote haiN| kabhI khayAla kiyA ho; Apa apane kamare meM baiThe haiM, khayAla kareM, to patA calatA hai ki bAhara vRkSa para cir3iyA AvAja kara rahI | hai| khayAla na kareM, to vaha AvAja karatI rahatI hai, Apako kabhI patA nahIM cltaa| rAta ke sannATe se gujara rahe haiM, apane vicAroM meM khoe hue haiN| patA nahIM calatA hai ki bAhara jhIMgura kI AvAja hai| hoza meM A jAeM, cauMkakara jarA ruka jAeM; suneM, to patA calatA hai ki virATa sannATA AvAja kara rahA hai| 48 ThIka aise hI paramAtmA pratipala hameM pratidhvanita karatA hai, lekina jhIMgura kI AvAja se bhI sUkSma hai AvAja sannATe kI AvAja se bhI bArIka hai| pakSiyoM kI cahacahAhaTa se bhI nAjuka hai| bahuta cupa | hokara, mauna hokara jo use pakar3egA, vahI pakar3a pAtA hai| gahare mauna meM, kRSNa jo kahate haiM, usakA nizcita hI patA calatA hai| yahAM uThatI hai eka dhvani, cAroM ora se usakI pratidhvani lauTa AtI hai aura usakI hamAre Upara varSA ho jAtI hai| maiM eka pahAr3a para thaa| kucha mitroM ke sAtha thaa| usa pahAr3a para eka | jagaha thI ikopvaaiNtt| vahAM jAkara AvAja karate, to pahAr3iyoM kI ghATiyAM sAta bAra usa AvAja ko lauTA detiiN| eka mitra sAtha the, unhoMne kutte kI AvAja meM cillAnA zurU | kiyaa| pahAr3a cAroM tarapha se kutte kI AvAja lauTAne lge| ve khela meM hI kara rahe the; para khela bhI to khela nahIM hai| maiMne unase pUchA ki tumheM aura AvAjeM karanI bhI AtI haiM, phira kutte kI AvAja hI kyoM kara rahe ho ? una mitra ne koyala kI AvAja karanI zurU kI aura pahAr3a kI ghATiyAM koyala kI AvAja se gUMja kara hama para lauTane lgii| maiMne unase kahA, pahAr3a vahI lauTA dete haiM, jo hama una taka |pahuMcAte haiN| sAta gunA vApasa kara dete haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo jisa rUpa meM... / jisa rUpa meM bhI hama apane astitva ke cAroM ora apane prANoM
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA ke svara se pratidhvaniyAM karate haiM, ve hI hama para anaMtagunA hokara vApasa lauTa | nahIM calatA, jaba hama jiMdagI ko dete haiM apane sikke| hameM patA tabhI AtI haiN| paramAtmA pratipala hameM vahI de detA hai, jo hama use car3hAte | calatA hai, jaba sikke lauTate haiN| hama jaba bIja bote haiM, taba to patA haiN| hamAre car3hAe hue phUla hameM vApasa mila jAte haiN| hamAre pheMke gae | | nahIM calatA; jaba phala Ate haiM, taba patA calatA hai| aura agara phala patthara bhI hameM vApasa mila jAte haiN| hamane gAliyAM pheMkI, to ve hI | | viSAkta Ate haiM, jaharIle, to hama rote haiM aura kosate haiN| hameM patA hama para lauTa AtI haiN| aura hamane bhajana kI dhvaniyAM pheMkI, to ve nahIM ki yaha phala hamAre bIjoM kA hI pariNAma hai| hI hama para barasa jAtI haiN| dhyAna rahe, jo bhI hama para lauTatA hai, vaha hamArA diyA huA hI agara jIvana meM dukha ho, to jAnanA ki Apane apane cAroM tarapha | lauTatA hai| hAM, lauTane meM vakta laga jAtA hai| pratidhvani hone meM dukha ke svara bheje haiM, ve Apa para lauTa Ae haiN| agara jIvana meM ghRNA samaya gira jAtA hai| utane samaya ke phAsale se pahacAna muzkila ho milatI ho, to jAnanA ki Apane ghRNA ke svara pheMke the, ve Apa para | jAtI hai| vApasa lauTa aae| agara jIvana meM prema na milatA ho, to jAnanA ki isa jagata meM kisI bhI vyakti ke sAtha kabhI anyAya nahIM hotaa| Apane kabhI prema kI AvAja hI nahIM dI ki Apa para prema vApasa | anyAya nahIM hotA, usI kA yaha sUtra hai| lauTa ske| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo jisa rUpa meM mujhe bhajatA hai, maiM usI rUpa meM isa jIvana ke mahA niyamoM meM se eka hai, hama jo dete haiM, vaha hama use bhajatA huuN| para vApasa lauTa AtA hai| agara kisI vyakti ne isa jagata ko padArtha mAnA, to use yaha kRSNa vahI kaha rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, jo jisa rUpa meM mujhe bhajatA | | jagata padArtha mAlUma hone lgegaa| kyoMki paramAtmA usI rUpa meM lauTA degaa| agara kisI vyakti ne isa jagata ko paramAtmA mAnA, * jisa rUpa meM, isa zabda ko ThIka se smaraNa rakha lenaa| jo jisa to yaha jagata paramAtmA ho jaaegaa| kyoMki yaha astitva usI rUpa rUpa meM mujhe bhajatA hai, maiM bhI use usI rUpa meM bhajatA huuN| maiM use vahI | meM lauTA degA, jo hamane diyA thaa| lauTA detA hUM, ina di sema kvaain| __hamArA hRdaya hI aMtataH hama sAre jagata meM par3ha lete haiN| aura hamAre vaha kahAnI to hama sabako patA hai| sabhI ko patA hogaa| eka | | hRdaya meM chipe hue svara hI aMtataH hameM sAre jagata meM sunAI par3ane AdamI para adAlata meM mukadamA claa| vakIla ne usase kahA ki tU | | lagate haiN| cAMda-tAre usI ko lauTAte haiM, jo hamAre hRdaya ke kisI bolanA hI mt| tU to isa taraha kI AvAjeM karanA ki patA cale, | kone meM paidA huA thaa| lekina apane hRdaya meM jo nahIM pahacAnatA, gUMgA hai| jaba majisTreTa pUche, tabhI tU gUMge kI taraha AvAjeM krnaa| | lauTate vakta bahuta cakita hotA hai, bahuta hairAna hotA hai ki yaha kahAM kahanA, A A aa| kucha bhI karanA, lekina bolanA mt| se A gayA? itanI ghRNA mujhe kahAM se AI? itane logoM ne mujhe adAlata meM vahI kiyaa| phira mukadamA jIta gyaa| vaha AdamI | | ghRNA kyoM kI? lauTe, khoje, aura vaha pAegA ki ghRNA hI usane bola hI nahIM sakatA thA aura usa para jurma thA ki usane gAliyAM dIM, | bhejI thii| vahI vApasa lauTa AI hai| apamAna kiyA; yaha kiyA, vaha kiyaa| majisTreTa ne kahA, jo isakA eka artha aura khayAla meM le leN| jisa rUpa meM bhajatA hai, AdamI bola hI nahIM sakatA, vaha gAliyAM kaise degA, apamAna kaise | isakA eka artha maiMne khaa| isakA eka artha aura khayAla meM le leN| karegA! vaha chUTa gyaa| bAhara Akara vakIla ne kahA, mukadamA jIta agara koI na bhajatA ho, kisI bhI rUpa meM na bhajatA ho paramAtmA ge| aba merI phIsa cakA do| usa AdamI ne kahA. A A aa| ko. to paramAtmA kyA lauTA detA hai? agara koI bhajatA hI nahIM ina di sema kvaain| usane usI sikke meM vApasa phIsa bhI cakA dii| paramAtmA ko, to paramAtmA bhI na bhajane ko hI lauTAtA hai| agara usa vakIla ne kahA, baMda karo yaha baat| yaha adAlata ke lie kahA | koI vyakti jIvana se kisI bhI taraha ke saMvAda nahIM karatA, to thaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, A A aa| usane kahA, kucha samajha | jIvana bhI usake prati mauna ho jAtA hai; jar3a patthara kI taraha ho jAtA AtA nahIM ki Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM? hAtha se izArA kiyA, AMkha | hai| saba tarapha patharIlA ho jAtA hai| jiMdagI meM jiMdagI AtI hai hamAre se izArA kiyaa| | jiMdA hone se| isalie jiMdA AdamI ke pAsa patthara bhI jiMdA hotA jiMdagI bhI usI sikke meM hameM lauTA detI hai| hameM taba to patA hai aura mare hue, murdA taraha ke AdamI ke pAsa, jiMdA AdamI bhI
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 murdA ho jAtA hai| kI bAta karate haiN| Izvara kahAM hai? eka kavi ke saMbaMdha meM maiM sunatA hUM ki vaha agara apane jUte bhii| maiM unakI AMkhoM meM dekhatA hUM, to mujhe patA lagatA hai, unakI pahanatA. to isa bhAMti. jaise jate jIvita hoN| agara vaha apane AMkheM patharIlI haiN| unheM Izvara kahIM bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| usakA sUTakesa ko baMda karatA, to isa bhAMti, jaise sUTakesa meM prANa hoN| maiM | kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki Izvara nahIM hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unake usakA jIvana par3ha rahA thaa| usakA jIvana likhane vAloM ne likhA hai pAsa patthara kI AMkheM haiN| patthara kI AMkhoM meM Izvara dikhAI par3anA ki hama saba samajhate the, vaha pAgala hai| hama saba samajhate the, usakA muzkila hai| unakI AMkhoM meM dekhane kI kSamatA hI nahIM mAlUma dimAga kharAba hai| vaha daravAjA bhI kholatA, to itane Ahiste se ki par3atI; unakI AMkhoM meM kucha nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| daravAje ko coTa na laga jaae| vaha kapar3e bhI badalatA, to itane prema hAM, unakI AMkhoM meM kucha cIjeM dikhAI par3atI haiM; ve unheM mila se ki kapar3oM kA bhI apanA astitva hai, apanA jIvana hai| | jAtI haiN| dhana dikhAI par3atA hai, unheM mila jAtA hai| yaza dikhAI par3atA nizcita hI pAgala thA, hama to vyaktiyoM ke sAtha bhI aisA hai, unheM mila jAtA hai| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha mila jAtA hai| jo vyavahAra nahIM karate ki ve jIvita haiN| Apane kabhI apane naukara ko nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha kaise milegA? hama jitanA paramAtmA ko isa taraha dekhA ki vaha AdamI hai ? nahIM dekhate haiN| cAroM tarapha jIvana ughAr3anA cAheM, utanA ughAr3a sakate haiN| lekina paramAtmA ko ughAr3ane hai, usako bhI hama murde kI taraha dekhate haiM; lekina vaha kavi, jinheM ke pahale, utanA hI hameM svayaM bhI ughar3anA pdd'egaa| hama sAdhAraNatayA mardA cIjeM kahate haiM, unheM bhI jIvana kI taraha prArthanA. kRSNa kahate haiM. bhajana. bhajanA yaha apanI tarapha se dekhtaa| mitra samajhate ki pAgala hai| lekina aMta meM mitroM ne jaba paramAtmA ke lie pukAra bhejanA hai| aura jaba bhI koI hRdayapUrvaka jIvana usakA uThAkara dekhA, to unhoMne kahA ki agara vaha pAgala prArthanA se bhara jAtA hai, to Amataura se hameM patA nahIM hai ki prArthanA thA, to bhI ThIka thaa| aura agara hama samajhadAra haiM, to bhI galata haiN| kA asalI kSaNa vaha nahIM hai jaba Apa prArthanA karate haiN| prArthanA kA kyoMki usakI jiMdagI meM dukha kA patA hI nahIM hai| pUrI jiMdagI meM | | asalI kSaNa taba zurU hotA hai, jaba ApakI prArthanA pUrI ho jAtI vaha kabhI dukhI nahIM huaa| hai aura Apa pratIkSA karate haiN| yaha to bAda meM patA calA ki usa AdamI kI jiMdagI meM dukha kI prArthanA ke do hisse haiM, dhyAna rkheN| eka hI hissA pracalita hai| eka bhI ghaTanA nahIM hai| usa AdamI ko kabhI kisI ne udAsa nahIM dUsare kA hameM patA hI nahIM rahA hai| aura dUsare kA jise patA dekhaa| usa AdamI ko kabhI kisI ne rote nahIM dekhaa| usa AdamI | | use prArthanA kA hI patA nahIM hai| kI AMkhoM se AMsU nahIM bhe| Apane prArthanA kI, vaha to ekataraphA bAta huii| prArthanA ke bAda pUrI jiMdagI itane AnaMda kI jiMdagI kaise ho sakI? jaba usase | | aba maMdira se bhAga mata jaaeN| aba prArthanA ke bAda masjida ko chor3a kisI ne pUchA, to usane kahA, mujhe patA nhiiN| lekina eka bAta maiM | | mata deN| aba prArthanA ke bAda giraje se nikala mata jAeM, ekadama jAnatA huuN| maiMne agara patthara ko bhI chuA, to itane prema se ki jaise | dukAna kI trph| agara pAMca kSaNa prArthanA kI hai, to dasa kSaNa vaha paramAtmA ho| basa, isake sivAya merI jiMdagI kA koI rAja nahIM rukakara pratIkSA bhI kreN| usa prArthanA ko lauTane deN| vaha prArthanA Apa hai| phira mujhe saba tarapha se AnaMda hI lauTA hai| | taka lauttegii| aura agara nahIM lauTatI hai, to samajhanA ki Apako jisa rUpa meM hama astitva ke sAtha vyavahAra karate haiM, vahI | | prArthanA karane kA hI kucha patA nhiiN| Apane prArthanA kI hI nahIM hai| vyavahAra hama taka lauTa AtA hai| paramAtmA bhI pratipala rispaaNddiNg| lekina AdamI prArthanA kiyA, aura bhAgA! vaha pratIkSA to karatA hai, pratisaMvAdita hotA hai| bArIka hai usakI vINA aura svara haiM hI nahIM ki paramAtmA ko pukArA thA, to use pukAra kA javAba bhI mahIna: lekina pratipala, jarA-sA hamArA kaMpana use bhI kaMpA jAtA | to de dene do| javAba niraMtara upalabdha hote haiN| kabhI bhI koI prazna hai| jisa bhAMti hama kaMpate haiM, usI bhAMti vaha kaMpatA hai| aMtataH jo | | khAlI nahIM gyaa| aura kabhI koI pukAra khAlI nahIM gii| lekina hama haiM, vahI hamArI jiMdagI meM hameM upalabdha hotA hai| kI gaI ho tb| agara sirpha zabda doharAe gae hoM, agara sirpha isalie agara eka AdamI kahatA ho ki mujhe kahIM Izvara nahIM kaMThastha zabdoM ko doharAkara koI kriyA pUrI kI gaI ho aura AdamI milA...mere pAsa loga Ate haiM; ve kahate haiM ki Izvara? Apa Izvara vApasa lauTa gayA ho, to phira nahIM, phira nahIM ho sktaa|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA ke svara Aja hI koI mujhe kaha rahA thA ki Apake ye saMnyAsI sar3akoM taraha jalAkara bhasma, rAkha kara DAlanA hai| jo apane maiM ko jarA bhI para nAcate-gAte nikala rahe haiM, isase phAyadA kyA hai? maiMne unase | bacAnA cAhe, vaha parama zakti ke saMparka meM nahIM A sktaa| jaise kahA, jAo, aura nAco, aura dekho! unhoMne kahA, hameM kucha | sUrya ke pAsa koI pahuMcanA cAhe, to bhasma ho hI jaaegaa| aise hI phAyadA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| maiMne kahA, binA nAce mata kho| nAco | | parama zakti ke pAsa koI pahuMcanA cAhe, to svayaM ko miTAe binA pUre hRdaya se, phira pratIkSA kro| phAyade kI bar3I varSA ho jaaegii| | koI rAstA nahIM hai| isalie parama sAhasa hai, kareja hai| nizcita hI phAyadA noToM meM nahIM hogA, ki noTa barasa jAeMge! dhArmika vyakti ThIka arthoM meM apane ko miTAne ke sAhasa se hI lekina noToM se bhI kImatI kucha isa pRthvI para hai| aura jisake lie paidA hotA hai| isalie adhika dhArmika loga itanA sAhasa to nahIM noTa sabase kImatI cIja hai; usase jyAdA daridra AdamI khojanA | kara pAte haiN| lekina phira bhI sUrya ke pAsa koI na jA pAe, to bhI muzkila hai| bhikhArI hai, bhikhamaMgA hai| use kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| | aMdhere meM hI rahe, aisA jarUrI nahIM hai| choTe miTTI ke dIe bhI jalAe nAco prabhu ke sAmane aura chor3a do phira nAca ko usakI tarapha, | jA sakate haiN| aura miTTI ke choTe se dIe meM jo jyoti jalatI hai, phira lauttegaa| jo nAcakara prabhu ke pAsa gayA hai, nAcatA huA prabhu vaha bhI mahAsUryoM kA hI hissA hai| lekina vaha jalAtI nahIM, vaha usake pAsa bhI AtA hai| jisane gIta gAkara nivedana kiyA hai, usane miTAtI nahIM; vaha Apake hAtha meM upayoga kI jA sakatI hai| aura mahAgIta meM gAkara uttara bhI diyA hai| usakA hI AzvAsana devatA parama zakti ke samakSa dIyoM kI taraha haiM, choTe dIyoM kI kRSNa ke dvArA arjuna ko isa sUtra meM diyA gayA hai| taraha haiN| devatA una AtmAoM kA nAma hai...ise thor3A-sA samajha lenA jarUrI hogA, tabhI yaha bAta ThIka se khayAla meM A skegii| jaise hI koI vyakti maratA hai, isa zarIra ko chor3atA hai, - kAMkSantaH karmaNAM siddhiM yajanta iha devtaaH|| sAdhAraNataH sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para tatkAla hI janma ho jAtA hai| kSipraM hi mAnuSe loke siddhirbhavati karmajA / / 12 / / kabhI-kabhI, yadi vyakti bahuta burA rahA ho, to tatkAla janma aura jo mere ko tatva se nahIM jAnate haiM, ve puruSa, isa manuSya muzkila hotA hai; yA vyakti bahuta bhalA rahA ho, to bhI tatkAla loka meM, kamoM ke phala ko cAhate hue devatAoM ko pUjate haiM | | janma muzkila hotA hai| bahuta bhale vyakti ke lie bhI garbha khojane aura unake kamoM se utpanna huI siddhi bhI zIghra hI hotI hai| | meM samaya laga jAtA hai| vaisA garbha upalabdha honA caahie| bahuta bure vyakti ko bhii| madhya meM jo haiM, unheM tatkAla garbha upalabdha ho jAtA hai| jo bahuta bure vyakti haiM, unheM kucha samaya taka pratIkSA karanI par3a vana ke parama satya ko bhI jo nahIM jAnate, ve bhI jIvana sakatI hai, karanI par3atI hai; jaba taka unake yogya utanA burA garbha UII kI bahuta-sI zubha zaktiyoM se lAbhAnvita ho sakate | | upalabdha na ho ske| aisI AtmAoM ko preta pAribhASika zabda haiN| paramAtmA parama zakti hai, lekina zakti aura choTe | hai-aisI pratIkSA kara rahI AtmAoM kA, jo naI deha ko upalabdha rUpoM meM bhI bahuta-bahuta mArgoM se prakaTa hotI hai| nahIM ho pA rahI haiM--bahuta burI haiM islie| bahuta bhalI AtmAeM bhI kRSNa arjuna ko isa sUtra meM kaha rahe haiM ki jo mujhe upalabdha ho zIghra janma ko upalabdha nahIM ho paatiiN| aisI pratIkSA karatI AtmAoM jAte haiM, jo merI deha ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, ve janma-maraNa se mukta kA nAma devatA hai| vaha bhI pAribhASika zabda hai| ho jAte haiN| lekina jo mujhe nahIM bhI upalabdha hote sIdhe, jo parama ___ jo sIdhe paramAtmA se saMbaMdhita nahIM ho pAte, ve bhI cAheM to srota se sIdhe saMbaMdhita nahIM hote, ve bhI devatAoM se, devatAoM se saMbaMdhita ho sakate haiN| burI AtmAeM burA karane ke lie unakI pUjA kara, unakI sannidhi meM A, zubha ko upalabdha hote haiN| | Atara rahatI haiM. deha na ho to bhii| acchI AtmAeM acchA karane ke yahAM do-tIna bAteM samajha lene jaisI haiN| lie Atura rahatI haiM, deha na ho taba bhii| ina AtmAoM kA sAtha mila sAdhAraNataH parama zakti ke saMparka meM AnA ati kaThina hai| parama | | sakatA hai| isakA pUrA alaga hI vijJAna hai ki ina AtmAoM kA zakti ke saMparka meM Ane ke lie bar3I chalAMga, bar3e sAhasa kI sAtha kaise mila ske| lekina AmaMtraNa se, inavokezana se, jarUrata hai| parama zakti ke saMparka meM Ane kA artha apane ko pUrI nimaMtraNa se ina AtmAoM se saMbaMdhita huA jA sakatA hai| samasta UrjA se
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2000 yajJa Adi zubha AtmAoM se saMbaMdha sthApita karane kI manovaijJAnika prayAsa phira se karavA letI haiN| prakriyAeM thiiN| jise duniyA meM blaika maijika kahate haiM, usa taraha kI aise sthAna haiM, jahAM AdamI ke mana meM zubha phalita hotA hai| jinheM prakriyAeM burI AtmAoM se saMbaMdha sthApita karane kI prakriyAeM thiiN| hama tIrtha kahate the, una tIrthoM kA koI aura artha nahIM hai| jina sthAnoM kRSNa kahate haiM, jo sIdhA mujhako na bhI upalabdha ho, vaha bhI para bhalI AtmAoM ke saMghaTa kI saMbhAvanA aneka-aneka rAstoM se devatAoM kI pUjA aura arcanA se zubha karmoM ko karatA huA, zubha nirmita kI gaI hai, una sthAnoM para AdamI jAkara acAnaka bhalA karma ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| jo parama satya ko upalabdha na bhI ho, kara pAtA hai, jo usake vaza ke bAhara dikhAI par3atA hai| vaha bhI zubha ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| / hama akele nahIM haiN| hamAre cAroM ora aura bahuta zaktiyAM kAma do kAraNoM se vaha zubha ko upalabdha hogaa| eka to, jo zubha kI kara rahI haiN| jaba hama burA honA cAhate haiM, to burI zaktiyAM hamAre AkAMkSA karatA hai, vaha zubha karma karatA hai| AkAMkSA kA sabUta | sAtha khar3I ho jAtI haiM aura hamAre hAthoM kA bala bana jAtI haiN| aura aura kucha bhI nahIM hai sivAya karmoM ke| hama jo karate haiM, vahI gavAhI jaba hama acchA kucha karanA cAhate haiM, taba bhI acchI zaktiyAM hamAre hai hamArI AkAMkSAoM kii| hamArI DIDa, hamArA karma hI hamAre prANoM sAtha khar3I ho jAtI haiM aura hamAre hAthoM kA bala bana jAtI haiN| kI pyAsa kI khabara hai| to kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, acchA karma karate hue, devatAoM kI zubha karmoM ko karatA huaa| arcanA, prArthanA, pUjA se, jo vyakti sIdhA mujha taka na bhI pahuMce lekina AdamI bahuta kamajora hai aura zubha karma bhI AdamI | vaha bhI zubha ko upalabdha hotA hai| akelA karanA cAhe, to ati kaThina hai| vaha apane cAroM tarapha vyApta jo zubha kI zaktiyAM haiM, unakA sahArA le sakatA hai| aura kaI bAra jaba Apa koI bar3A zubha karma karate haiM, to Apa khuda bhI | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, pichalI carcAoM ke saMbaMdha meM do anubhava karate haiM, jaise koI aura bar3I zakti bhI Apake sAtha khar3I cIjeM spaSTa kreN| dUsare zloka ke hiMdI anuvAda meM ho gii| jaba Apa koI bahuta burA karma karate haiM, taba bhI Apako | | likhA gayA hai ki bahuta kAla se isa pRthvI para yoga anubhava hotA hai ki jaise Apa akele nahIM haiN| koI aura burI zakti | luptaprAya ho gayA hai, kiMtu saMskRta zloka meM yogo bhI Apake sAtha saMyukta ho gaI hai| naSTaH, aisA kahA gayA hai; arthAta yoga karIba-karIba hatyAroM ne adAlatoM meM bahuta bAra bayAna die haiM, aura unake lopa nahIM, balki yoga naSTa ho gayA hai| kRpayA isake bayAna kabhI bhI ThIka se nahIM samajhe jA sake, kyoMki adAlatoM kI bAre meM thor3A smjhaaie| samajha kI sImA hai| adAlatoM meM hatyAroM ne sArI pRthvI para aneka aura AThaveM zloka ke hiMdI anuvAda meM likhA gayA bAra yaha kahA hai ki yaha hatyA hamane nahIM kI: jaise hamase karavA lI hai ki sAdhuoM kA uddhAra karane ke lie prakaTa hotA gaI hai| lekina adAlata to isa bAta ko nahIM maanegii| mAnegI ki hUM, lekina saMskRta meM sAdhuoM ke paritrANa ke lie jhUTha hai vktvy| jhUTha bahuta maukoM para ho bhI sakatA hai; bahuta maukoM | prakaTa hotA hUM, aisA kahA gayA hai| kRpayA 'sAdhuoM para jhUTha nahIM hai| ke uddhAra' ke sthAna para 'paritrANa' kA artha spaSTa kreN| jo loga pretAtma-vijJAna para thor3A-sA zrama uThAe haiM, unako isa bAta kA anubhava honA zurU huA hai ki burI AtmAeM dUsare vyaktiyoM ko kamajora kSaNa meM prabhAvita kara letI haiN| 7 ritrANa kA to vahI artha hai, jo uddhAra kA hai| usameM aise makAna haiM pRthvI para, jina makAnoM meM niraMtara hatyA hotI rahI 5 koI bheda nahIM hai| naSTaprAya kA yA yoga naSTa ho gayA, hai, pIr3hiyoM se| aura jaba una makAnoM ke laMbe itihAsa ko khojA isakA luptaprAya artha karanA bhI galata nahIM hai| asala gayA hai, to jAnakara bar3I hairAnI huI ki hara bAra hatyA kA krama vahI | meM saMskRta ke 'naSTa hone kA artha, jisa dina usa zabda kA prayoga rahA hai, jo pichalI bAra hatyA kA thaa| una gharoM meM una AtmAoM kA kiyA gayA, usa dina naSTa hone kI jo paribhASA thI, usako dhyAna vAsa hai, jo usa ghara meM Ane vAle nae logoM se hatyA karavAne kA meM rakhakara karanA pdd'e|
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA ke svara isa deza meM kabhI bhI aisA nahIM samajhA gayA ki koI cIja pUrI asaMbhava hai| sirpha cIjeM badalatI haiM, nae rUpa letI haiN| kitane hI nae taraha naSTa ho sakatI hai| naSTa hone kA itanA hI matalaba hotA hai ki rUpoM meM mUlataH ve vahI hotI haiM, jo thiiN| lekina unako phira punaH nayA vaha lupta ho gii| rUpa, purAne rUpa meM lAne ko, purAne ko pragaTa karane ke lie kucha Aja vijJAna bhI isa bAta se sahamati detA hai| DisTrakzana kA artha upAya karanA hotA hai| miTa jAnA nahIM, sirpha lupta ho jAnA hai| kyoMki koI cIja pUrI taraha isalie kRSNa kA jo artha hai, vaha luptaprAya hI hai| kyoMki usa naSTa ho hI nahIM sktii| eka reta ke choTe-se kaNa ko bhI hama naSTa | dina naSTa kA yahI artha thaa| Aja hamAre lie do artha haiN| agara hama nahIM kara skte| hama sirpha rUpAMtarita kara sakate haiM, lupta kara sakate | prayoga karate haiM, naSTa ho gyaa| jaba hama kahate haiM, phalAM AdamI mara haiN| kisI aura rUpa meM vaha pragaTa ho jaaegaa| naSTa nahIM ho sktaa| gayA, to hamAre lie vahI matalaba nahIM hotA hai, jo kRSNa ke lie isa pRthvI para koI cIja naSTa nahIM hotI aura na koI cIja sRjita thaa| kRSNa ke lie to marane kA itanA hI matalaba hotA hai ki usa hotI hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, hamane koI cIja banAI, to usakA | | AdamI ne phira se janma le liyaa| hamAre lie marane kA matalaba hotA matalaba yaha nahIM hotA hai ki hamane koI naI cIja bnaaii| usakA hai, khatama ho gayA; samApta ho gyaa| Age koI janma hameM dikhAI itanA hI matalaba hotA hai ki hamane kucha cIjoM ko rUpAMtarita kiyaa| nahIM pdd'taa| hamArI mRtyu meM agalA janma nahIM chipA huA hai| kRSNa hamane rUpa bdlaa| kI mRtyu meM bhI agalA janma chipA huA hai| kRSNa ke lie mRtyu eka ___ pAnI hai| garma kiyA, bhApa ho gii| pAnI naSTa ho gyaa| lekina dvAra hai nae janma kA; hamAre lie dvAra hai aMta kA, samApti kaa| kyA artha huA naSTa hone kA? bhApa hokara pAnI aba bhI hai| aura usake Age phira kucha nahIM hai; aMdhakAra hai| saba kho gayA; saba naSTa agara thor3I ThaMDaka dI jAe aura barpha ke Tukar3e chir3aka die jAeM, ho gyaa| to bhApa abhI phira pAnI ho jaae| to pAnI naSTa huA thA ki lupta isalie kRSNa agara prayoga kareM, dharma mara gayA, to bhI harjA nahIM huA thA? ' hai| kyoMki usakA bhI matalaba itanA hI hogA ki vaha rUpAMtarita ho pAnI lupta huA bhApa meM; rUpa bdlaa| phira barpha chir3aka dI, pAnI | gayA kisI aura jIvana meM; kahIM aura se chipa gayA, kahIM aura calA phira pragaTa haa| naSTa nahIM huA thaa| naSTa hotA. to vApasa nahIM gyaa| lekina hama agara kaheM ki dharma mara gayA. to hamAre lie lauTa sakatA thaa| bahata ThaMDA kara deM pAnI ko. to barpha bana jaaegaa| matalaba hogA. samApta ho gayA: DeDa eMDa A gyaa| pAnI phira naSTa ho gyaa| pAnI nahIM hai aba, barpha hai ab| lekina aMta nahIM aataa| kRSNa kI bhASA meM koI zabda aMtavAcI nahIM hai| barpha ko garamA deM, to phira pAnI ho jaaegaa| sabhI zabda nae AraMbha ke sUcaka haiN| mRtyu nayA janma hai| naSTa honA isa jagata meM, isa astitva meM na to koI cIja naSTa hotI aura nae rUpa meM kho jAnA hai| isalie naSTa kA artha lupta hI hai| aura na koI cIja nirmita hotI hai| sirpha rUpAMtaraNa hote haiN| isalie paritrANAya kA artha bhI uddhAra ke lie hI hai, paritrANa ke lie hI saMskRta kA jo zabda hai, yoga naSTa ho gayA, usake lie hiMdI kA hai| usameM kucha bhUla nahIM ho gaI hai| anuvAda meM koI bhUla nahIM hai| anuvAda luptaprAya karanA bilakula hI ThIka hai| ThIka isalie hai ki agara Aja hiMdI meM hama prayoga kareM, naSTa ho gayA, to loga zAyada yahI samajheMge ki naSTa ho gyaa| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, pichale eka pravacana meM Apane kahA lekina jisa dina isa naSTa zabda kA prayoga kRSNa ne kiyA thA, hai ki pratyeka manuSya apane acche aura bure karmoM ke usa dina naSTa se koI bhI aisA nahIM samajhatA ki naSTa ho gyaa| lie svayaM jimmevAra hai, lekina Aja subaha kI carcA kyoMki usa dina kI samajha hI yahI thI ki kucha bhI naSTa nahIM hotA meM Apane kahA hai ki saba kucha virATa, brahma zakti ke hai| sabhI cIjeM rUpAMtarita hotI haiN| isalie anuvAdaka ne ThIka niyamoM ke AdhAra para hotA hai, to vyakti svayaM karmoM viveka kA upayoga kiyA hai| usane luptaprAya khaa| kho gayA; naSTa | ke lie jimmevAra kaise hogA? nahIM ho gyaa| naSTa kabhI kucha hotA hI nahIM hai| DisTrakzana asaMbhava hai| vinAza
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 ba taka vyakti hai, taba taka apane karmoM ke lie jimmevAra hai| jaba vyakti apane ko virATa meM chor3a detA hai, taba jimmevAra nahIM hai| ja ise ThIka aisA samajheM ki eka choTA baccA apane bApa kA hAtha pakar3akara rAste para cala rahA hai| baccA gira par3e, bApa jimmevAra hai| lekina lar3ake ne bApa kA hAtha chor3a diyA aura khuda hI cala rahA hai; aba gira par3e, to bApa jimmevAra nahIM hai| rispAMsibiliTI, uttaradAyitva Apake apane Upara nirbhara hai| agara Apa ahaMkAra ke sahAre jIne kI koziza meM lage haiM, to Apa apane pratyeka karma ke lie jimmevAra haiN| burA kiyA hai, to Apane kiyA hai; acchA kiyA hai, Apane kiyA hai| kyoMki Apake pratyeka karma ke pIche Apake kartA kA bhAva khar3A hai| lekina eka vyakti ne samarpaNa kiyA hai saba virATa ko / usane kahA, jo terI marjI / burA karavAe, to tuu| acchA karavAe, to tU / agara usane maMdira banAyA aura gAMva meM jAkara kahe ki maMdira maiMne bnaayaa| aura kala corI meM pakar3A jAe aura kahe ki corI paramAtmA ne karavAI, taba phira usa AdamI ne chor3A nhiiN| taba phira vaha beImAnI kara rahA hai, apane sAtha bhI aura paramAtmA ke sAtha bhI / nahIM, taba vaha kahegA ki paramAtmA ne maMdira banavAyA, maiM kauna hUM! aura taba vaha kahegA, paramAtmA ne corI karAI, maiM kauna hUM! aura agara adAlata use sajA de de, to vaha kahegA, paramAtmA ne sajA dii| maiM kauna hUM! taba phira kaThinAI nahIM hai| jaba taka vyakti kartA ke bhAva se jItA hai, taba taka sArI jimmevArI usakI hai| isalie hai ki vaha khuda apane hAtha se jimmevArI le rahA hai| usakI hAlata karIba-karIba aisI hai ki maiMne sunA hai, eka phakIra eka Trena meM savAra huaa| baiThA hai sITa para, lekina apanA bistara apane sira para rakhe rhaa| pAsa-par3osa ke logoM ne jarA cauMkakara dekhA / phira kisI ne kahA ki mahAzaya ! bistara nIce ArAma se rkheN| Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? usa phakIra ne kahA, lekina TikaTa maiMne sirpha apane lie diyA, to bistara kA bojha Trena para DAlanA ThIka nahIM hai| maiM apane hI Upara bojha rakhe hue huuN| lekina logoM ne kahA ki mahAzaya, Apa apane sira para bhI rakheM, taba bhI koI pharka nahIM par3atA, Trena para bojha par3a hI rahA hai| Apa nIce rakheM ki sira para rkheN| hAM, sira para rakhakara Apa bhara parezAna ho rahe haiN| Trena para koI aMtara nahIM par3a rahA hai isase / vaha phakIra haMsane lagA, usane kahA ki maiM to socA ki ajJAnI haiM yahAM, isalie sira para rkhuuN| mujhe kyA patA ki isa kamare meM jJAnI haiM! usane bistara nIce rakha diyaa| loga aura hairAna hue| unhoMne | kahA, hama tumhArA matalaba na samajhe ! usa AdamI ne kahA, maiM to yaha socakara ki tuma saba sArI jiMdagI kA bhAra apane Upara rakhate hooge, aise saba bhAra paramAtmA para hai! lekina makAna banAoge to | kahoge, maiMne banAyA / bojha tuma apane Upara rakhoge / isIlie maiM bistara apane sira para rakhakara baiThA ki tumhAre bIca yahI saMgata | hogaa| lekina tuma bar3e jJAnI ho; acchA huA / isa phakIra ne hama saba kI majAka kI, gaharI majAka kI aura hRdaya ke gahare ghAva ko kI koziza kii| jaba hama jimmevAra haiM, taba bhI vastutaH to paramAtmA hI jimmevAra hai| lekina vastutaH kA koI savAla nahIM hai| taba taka hama apane sira para bojhA rakhane kA kaSTa to bhogeMge hii| Trena bhalA hI pUre bojha ko DhotI ho, lekina jo AdamI peTI apane sira para rakhe hue hai, vaha to | vajana DhoegA hI; takalIpha bhogegA hI ! aura sira para se peTI gira par3e, to hAtha-paira usakA TUTegA hii| isa bAta ke hote hue bhI ki Trena pUrA bojha Dho rahI hai| 54 virATa saba cIjoM ke lie jimmevAra hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, virATa se samajhautA nahIM ho sktaa| Apa aisA nahIM kaha sakate ki kucha ke lie maiM jimmevAra, kucha ke lie tuma jimmevAra / jaba burA ho, to tuma jimmevAra; jaba bhalA ho, to maiM jimmevaar| vaisA nahIM clegaa| to saba chor3a do virATa para, yA phira saba apane hI Upara rakhanA par3atA hai| ahaMkArI saba apane Upara rakhakara calatA hai| adhArmika saba apane Upara rakhakara calatA hai| dhArmika saba usa para chor3a detA hai| lekina saba - ToTala / isameM rattIbhara bacAyA nahIM jA sktaa| to donoM hI bAteM do taloM para sahI haiN| jahAM taka Ama AdamI kA | saMbaMdha hai, vaha hara cIja ke lie khuda hI jimmevAra hotA hai| aura | isalie jimmevArI kA dukha bhogatA hai / jimmevArI meM dukha hai, pIr3A hai, saMtApa hai| jo jAnatA hai, vaha saba chor3a detA hai prabhu pr| phira vaha dukha nahIM bhogatA / phira vaha svataMtratA kA sukha bhogatA hai| phira vaha saba dAyitvoM se mukta hokara, phUla kI taraha halkA-phulkA ho jAtA hai| phira vaha pakSiyoM kI taraha gIta gA sakatA hai aura nadiyoM aura jharanoM | kI taraha daur3a sakatA hai aura nAca sakatA hai| phira usakI jiMdagI kisI bhI bojha se dabI huI nahIM hai|
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM paramAtmA ke svara aura dhyAna rahe, bar3e maje kI bAta hai yaha ki jo vyakti jitanA | | para tIra rakha jAegA aura ve mara jaaeNge| tU phikra na kara, tU sirpha paramAtmA para chor3a detA hai, utanA hI burA karma muzkila ho jAtA hai| | usake hAtha meM nimitta mAtra ho jaa| karma ke lie ahaMkAra kA honA jarUrI hai| jo vyakti | lekina usakI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| vaha kartA hai| aura jo jitanA paramAtmA para chor3a detA hai, utanA hI burA karma muzkila ho kartA hai, vaha nimitta mAtra kaise ho jAe? jise khayAla hai, maiM karane jAtA hai| jo pUrA paramAtmA para chor3a detA hai, usase burA karma ho hI | vAlA hUM, vaha kisI ke hAtha kA mAdhyama kaise bana jAe? nahIM sktaa| kyoMki bure karma ke lie ahaMkAra anivArya zarta hai| vaha kabIra kI taraha arjuna nahIM ho sktaa| kabIra kahate haiM ki aura jo vyakti jitane ahaMkAra se bharA hotA hai, usase zubha karma ho | | yaha bAMsurI maiM bajA rahA hUM, isameM maiM bAMsurI hUM, bAMsa kI poMgarI, svara nahIM sktaa| kyoMki ahaMkAra zubha karma ke lie anivArya bAdhA hai| | mere nahIM haiN| svara usake haiM, paramAtmA ke haiN| isalie agara gIta ke isalie khuda para jimmA liyA huA AdamI, pApa kI gaTharI ko | | lie koI dhanyavAda denA ho, to usI ko de denaa| merA koI hAtha nahIM sira para bar3hAtA hI calA jAtA hai| asala meM gaTharI sirpha pApa kI | | hai| maiM to sirpha bAMsa kI poMgarI hUM, jisameM se svara usake bahate haiN| hotI hai| puNya kI gaTharI, aisA zabda Apane sunA nahIM hogaa| puNya kRSNa pUrI gItA meM arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM, tU bAMsa kI poMgarI ho kI koI gaTharI hotI nhiiN| puNya AyA ki gaTharI vagairaha se mukti | jaa| svara usake bahane de| tU yaha mata soca ki tU gA rahA hai| tU bIca ho jAtI hai, sira khAlI ho jAtA hai| pApa kI hI gaTharI hotI hai, | meM mata aa| tU haTa jaa| tU nimitta ho jaa| vahI usakI samajha meM nahIM usakA hI bojha aura barDana hotA hai| puNya kA koI bojha nahIM hotaa| A rahA hai| jo vyakti saba paramAtmA para chor3a detA hai, vaha havA-pAnI kI ___ jaba ye do bAteM maiM kahatA hUM ki vyakti jimmevAra hai apane pratyeka taraha sarala ho jAtA hai| phira jo hotA hai, hotA hai| usake lie phira | | karma ke lie, to merA matalaba hai, jaba taka ApakA ahaMkAra hai, jaba koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| koI bojha nahIM, koI dAyitva nahIM; koI puNya | taka vyakti hai, taba taka Apako jimmevAra honA pdd'egaa| vyartha hI nahIM, koI pApa nahIM; kyoMki koI karma nhiiN| Apa jimmevAra haiN| Trena meM car3he haiM, gaTharI sira para rakhe haiN| koI Trena kRSNa pUre vakta arjuna ko yahI samajhA rahe haiN| arjuna pakke bojha | kI jimmevArI nahIM hai| Apa vyartha parezAna ho rahe haiN| lekina jaise se dabA huA hai| bahuta rispAMsibala AdamI mAlUma hotA hai! bahuta | hI vyakti ne apane ko chor3A, samarpita kiyA, vaise hI vyakti dAyitvapUrNa hai| vaha kahatA hai, ye mara jAeMge, ve mara jaaeNge| jaise jimmevAra nahIM hai, virATa hI hai| aura virATa kI koI jimmevArI nahIM vaha bacAegA, to ve baca jAeMge! jaise vaha na mAregA, to ve nahIM | | hai| kyoMki virATa kisake prati rispAMsibala hogA? kisake prati mreNge| vaha kucha aisA anubhava kara rahA hai ki jaise vaha koI sAre | | jimmevAra hogA? kisI ke prati nahIM! vyakti ko jimmevAra honA astitva kA seMTara hai; saba kucha usake Upara nirbhara hai| vaha jamAne | | pdd'egaa| virATa ko jimmevArI kA koI savAla nahIM hai| inameM koI kI bAteM kara rahA hai kRSNa se, ki isase to kula kA nAza ho jaaegaa| | virodha nahIM hai| yaha do taloM para cIjoM ko dekhanA hai| isase to saMtati vikRta ho jaaegii| isase to bhaviSya meM saba do tala haiN| eka ajJAnI kA tala hai, ajJAnI ke tala para samajhanA aMdhakAra ho jaaegaa| sadhavAeM vidhavAeM ho jaaeNgii| pApAcaraNa pdd'egaa| eka jJAnI kA tala hai, jJAnI ke tala para bhI samajhanA pdd'egaa| bddh'egaa| vaha saba batA rahA hai| usake kAraNa ! agara vaha yuddha karegA! aura bahuta bAra bar3I ulajhana hotI hai ki ajJAnI hotA to ajJAnI ke agara vaha yuddha se haTa jAegA, to saba ThIka hogA? to aba to tala para hai aura jJAnI ke tala kI bAteM karane lagatA hai; taba bar3I arjana kahIM bhI nahIM hai| lekina saba kahIM bhI ThIka dikhAI nahIM kaThinAI khar3I ho jAtI hai| aisA roja hotA hai| hamAre deza meM to jarUra pdd'taa| arjuna kA bhrama yahI hai ki vaha soca rahA hai, sArA jimmA | | huA hai| kyoMki isa deza meM jJAna kI itanI bAteM thIM ki ajJAnI bhI merA hai| maiM hUM sArI cIjoM ke bIca meN| unako karanA sIkha ge| ve bhI jJAna kI bAteM karane lge| rahate ajJAnI __ kRSNa pUre samaya eka hI bAta samajhA rahe haiM ki tU apane ko seMTara | | kI taraha haiM, jIte ajJAnI kI taraha haiM, bojha ajJAnI kA lie rahate haiN| na maan| tU apane ko keMdra na maan| tU vyartha kI ulajhana meM mata pdd'| / | vakta para, mauke para, jJAnI kI taraha bAteM karane lagate haiN| jo karavA rahA hai, jo kara rahA hai, usa para tU chor3a de| use mAranA hai, mere par3osa meM eka AdamI mara gayA, to maiM unake ghara gyaa| to maaregaa| tere bahAne se, kisI aura ke bahAne se, kisI bhI kaMdhe pAsa-par3osa ke loga ikaTThe the| saba samajhA rahe the ki AtmA to
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 amara hai| maiMne socA, isa muhalle meM itane jJAnI haiM! kahate haiM, AtmA haiN| eka tala para bahuta UMcA jJAna thA aura dUsare tala para hamArA amara hai! rone kI kyA jarUrata hai? kyoM dukha manA rahe haiM? koI maratA AdamI bahuta nIce hai| usa UMce tala kI bAteM usake kAnoM meM par3a to hai nahIM; zarIra hI maratA hai| maiMne unake cehare gaura se dekha lie ki gaI haiN| vaha vakta-vakta unakA upayoga karatA rahatA hai| vaha kahatA kabhI jarUrata par3e salAha-mazavire kI, to unake pAsa calA jaauuNgaa| hai, saba saMsAra mAyA hai| idhara kahatA calA jAtA hai, saba saMsAra mAyA phira eka dina patA lagA ki jo sajjana aguvA hokara samajhAte hai, aura jisa-jisa cIja ko mAyA kahatA hai, usake pIche jI-jAna the, AtmA amara hai, unake ghara koI mara gyaa| to maiM bhAgA huA lagAkara daur3A bhI calA jAtA hai! ye do tl| phuNcaa| dekhA, to ve ro rahe haiN| maiM bahuta hairAna huaa| phira maiMne kahA, isalie maiMne jo bAta kahI, vaha do tala para hI samajha lenI ucita thor3I cuppI sAdhakara bailuuN| lekina hairAnI aura bddh'ii| jinake ghara ve hai| jaba taka Apako patA hai ki Apa ho, taba taka samajhanA ki saba samajhAne gae the, ve loga samajhAne Ae hue the| aura kaha rahe the, | | jimmevArI ApakI hai| taba taka aisA mata karanA ki Apa bhI bane AtmA amara hai| kAhe ke lie ro rahe haiM? raho aura jimmevArI paramAtmA para chor3a do| aisA nahIM clegaa| agara aba ye do tala kI bAteM haiN| jo AtmA ko amara jAnate haiM, unakI jimmevArI paramAtmA para chor3anI ho, to Apako bhI apane ko duniyA bahuta alaga hai| lekina bAta unakI curA lI gaI hai| aura jo | | paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM chor3a denA pdd'egaa| vaha anivArya zarta hai| aura AtmA ko marane vAlA mAnate haiM, jAnate haiM bhalIbhAMti ki maregI; mare | | jaba taka Apa apane maiM ko na chor3a pAo, usake dvAra para, taba taka yA na mare, unakA jAnanA yahI hai ki maregI; unake pAsa yaha corI kI | | sArI jimmevArI kA bojha apane sira para rkhnaa| vaha ImAnadArI hai, bAta hai| isa bAta kA vahAM bar3A upadrava khar3A ho jAtA hai| jJAna kI | | siMsiyariTI hai| ThIka hai phir| pApa kiyA hai, puNya kiyA hai, maiM carcA loga sunate haiN...| jimmevAra hUM; kyoMki jo bhI kiyA hai, vaha maiMne kiyA hai| eka saMnyAsI ke Azrama meM maiM kucha dina mehamAna thaa| to vahAM ve ___ aura agara aisA lage ki nahIM, saba jimmevArI virATa kI hai, to roja samajhAte the ki AtmA zuddha-buddha hai| vaha kabhI azuddha hotI phira isa maiM ko usake caraNoM meM rakha aanaa| jisa dina maiM ko usake hI nhiiN| unake sAmane meM logoM ko beThe dekhatA thaa| ve kahate, jI caraNoM meM rakha do, aura jisa dina yaha himmata A jAe kahane kI ki mahArAja, bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiN| maiMne una logoM se pUchA akele maiMne kucha bhI nahIM kiyA, saba usane karAyA hai| vahI hai, maiM nahIM huuN|' meM ki tuma kahate ho, jI, bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiN| ve bole ki usakA hI phailA huA hAtha huuN| phira usa dina se ApakI koI bilakula ThIka bAta hai; AtmA bilakula zuddha hai| jimmevArI nahIM hai| lekina ve jo loga unake sAmane pagar3iyAM bAMdhakara aura kahate lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki usa dina se Apake jIvana se the, AtmA bilakula zuddha hai, ve saba taraha ke cora, saba taraha ke burA ekadama vilIna ho jaaegaa| kyoMki burA ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA blaika mArkeTiyara, saba taraha ke upadravoM meM sammilita the| ve usI binA ahaMkAra ke| usa dina se Apake jIvana meM zubha ke phUla blaika mArkeTa se vahAM maMdira bhI khar3A karavAte the| aura baiThakara sunate khilane zurU ho jAeMge; sapheda phUloM se bhara jAegI jiNdgii| kyoMki the ki AtmA zuddha-buddha hai| sadA zuddha hai| vaha kabhI pApa karatI hI | jahAM ahaMkAra nahIM hai, vahAM zubhra phUla apane Apa khilane zurU ho nahIM; kabhI pApa usase hotA hI nhiiN| AtmA ne kabhI kucha kiyA hI jAte haiN| nhiiN| unake mana ko bar3I rAhata aura kaMsolezana milatA hogA ki apana ne blaika mArkeTa nahIM kiyaa| apana ne koI corI nahIM kii| AtmA zuddha-buddha hai, bar3e prasanna ghara lautte| ve prasanna ghara lauTa rahe cAturvarNya mayA sRSTaM gunnkrmvibhaagshH| haiM, ve yahAM sunane sirpha yahI A rahe haiM ki AtmA zuddha hai arthAta tasya kartAramapi mAM vikhyakartAramavyayam / / 13 / / azuddha to ho hI nahIM sktii| aba kitanI hI azuddhi karo, azuddha | tathA he arjuna! guNa aura karmoM ke vibhAga se brAhmaNa, kSatriya, hone kA koI Dara nahIM hai| yaha jJAna kI bAta aura ajJAna kI duniyA vaizya aura zUdra mere dvArA race gae haiN| unake kartA ko bhI, meM jAkara bar3A upadrava khar3A karatI hai| mujha avinAzI paramezvara ko, tU akartA hI jAna / bhArata ke naitika patana kA kAraNa yaha hai, yahAM do tala kI bAteM 56
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA ke svara kaSNa isa zloka meM kahate haiM, guNa aura karma ke anusAra | kA upAya nahIM hai, jisase hama guNa-bheda miTA skeN| hama kitanI hI pA cAra varNa maiMne hI race haiM! eka baat| aura tatkAla dUsarI | bar3I kamyunisTika sosAyaTI ko paidA kara leM, kitanA hI sAmyavAdI ____bAta kahate haiM ki phira bhI, unheM nirmANa karane vAle mujha samAja nirmita kara leM, guNa-bheda nahIM miTA paaeNge| dhana ko barAbara kartA ko, tU akartA hI jaan| bAMTa deM; kapar3e eka se pahanA deM; makAna eka se banA deM; guNa bhinna bahuta misTIriyasa, bahuta rahasyapUrNa vaktavya hai| pahale hisse ko hI hoNge| guNa meM aMtara nahIM miTAyA jA skegaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| pahale samajha leM, phira dUsare hisse ko smjheN| guNa vyakti kI AtmA kA hissA hai; bAhya samAja vyavasthA kA varNa kI bAta hI asAmayika ho gaI hai| kRSNa ke isa sUtra ko hissA nahIM hai gunn| par3hakara na mAlUma kitane loga becainI anubhava karate haiN| paramAtmA ne | | isalie pahalI bAta Apase kahatA hai ki kRSNa kA yaha khayAla race haiM varNa! kaThinAI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki vargoM ke nAma para ki yaha varNa kI vyavasthA maiMne banAI, yaha vyakti ke AMtarika itanI behUdagI huI hai aura vargoM ke nAma para itanA anAcAra huA hai, guNadharma kI carcA hai| isakA sAmAjika vyavasthA se dUra kA saMbaMdha varNoM kI oTa aura Ar3a meM itanA sar3Apana paidA huA hai, itanI | hai| gahare meM saMbaMdha vyakti ke bhItara ke nijI vyaktitva se hai, sar3AMdha paidA huI hai ki bhArata kA pUrA hRdaya hI kaiMsara se grasta agara iMDivijualiTI se hai| huA, to vaha varNoM ke sahAre huA hai| eka-eka vyakti meM guNa kA bheda hai| aura guNa hama janma se lekara - to Aja koI bhI vicArazIla vyakti jaba isa sUtra ko par3hatA hai, paidA hote haiN| guNa nirmita nahIM hote, bilTa-ina haiM; paidAiza ke sAtha to thor3A yA to becaina hotA hai yA jaldI isako par3hakara Age nikala baMdhe haiN| vaha jo mAM aura pitA se jo kaNa milate haiM hameM, hamAre saba jAtA hai| isa para jyAdA rukatA nhiiN| aisA lagatA hai ki kucha ThIka guNa unameM hI chipe haiN| nahIM hai; Age bddh'o| para maiM isa para jarA rukanA caahuuN| kyoM? kyoMki | AiMsTIna itanI buddhimattA ko upalabdha hogA, yaha usake pahale jIvana meM satyoM ke AdhAra para bhI asatya cala jAte haiN| saca to yaha | | aNu meM chipI huI hai| aura Aja nahIM kala, vaijJAnika pahale aNu kI hai ki asatya ke pAsa apane paira nahIM hote; use paira sadA satya se | jAMca karake khabara kara sakeMge ki yaha vyakti kyA hogaa| vaijJAnika hI udhAra lene par3ate haiN| isalie asatya bolane vAlA bahuta kasameM | to yahAM taka pahuMca gae haiM ki unakA khayAla hai, jaise Aja bAjAra khAtA hai ki jo maiM bola rahA hUM, vaha satya hai| beImAnI ko bhI | | meM phaloM kI aura phUloM kI dukAna para phUloM ke bIjoM ke paikeTa ImAnadArI ke vastra pahanane par3ate haiN| aura duniyA meM jaba bhI koI milate haiM, aura aMdara bIja hote haiM aura Upara phUla kI tasvIra hotI satya jIvana-siddhAMta prakaTa hotA hai, to usakA bhI durupayoga kiyA | hai, ki ina bIjoM ko agara bo diyA, to aise phUla paidA ho jaaeNge| gayA hai, kiyA jAtA rahA hai| lekina isase siddhAMta galata nahIM hotaa| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, paccIsa sAla ke bhItara, isa sadI ke pUre eTama kA vizleSaNa haa| pariNAma meM hirozimA aura hote-hote. hama AdamI ke jIvANa ko bhI paikeTa meM rakhakara dakAna nAgAsAkI kA vidhvaMsa milaa| hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI ke kAraNa para beca sakeMge ki yaha jIvANa isa taraha kA vyakti bana skegaa| eTama ke vizleSaNa kA siddhAMta galata nahIM hotaa| lAkha AdamI mara usakI tasvIra bhI Upara de skeNge| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki vaha gae, jalakara rAkha ho ge| aura pIr3hiyoM dara pIr3hiyoM taka bacce | jo pahalA aNu hai, usameM sArA bilTa-ina, sabhI bhItara se nirmita prabhAvita rheNge| paMgu, apaMga, aMdhe, laMgar3e, lUle paidA hoNge| lekina guNoM kI vyavasthA hai| vaha bAda meM prakaTa hogI; maujUda sadA se hai| phira bhI aNu ke vizleSaNa kA siddhAMta, thiarI galata nahIM hotI | aura usa guNa meM buniyAdI bheda hai| hai| galata upayoga huA, yaha hamAre kAraNa, siddhAMta ke kAraNa nhiiN|| | | una bhedoM ko kRSNa kahate haiM, cAra meM maiMne baaNttaa| maiMne arthAta prabhu __ varNa ke kAraNa jo-jo huA, usake lie hama jimmevAra haiM, hamane, cAra meM baaNttaa| prakRti ne, paramAtmA ne, jo bhI nAma hama pasaMda galata log| usake lie varNa kI vaijJAnika ciMtanA jimmevAra nahIM hai| kareM, cAra moTe vibhAjana kie haiN| aura cAra moTe vibhAjana haiN| yaha kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, to ve do zabdoM kA upayoga karate haiN| ve kahate bahuta saMyoga kI bAta nahIM hai ki duniyA meM jaba bhI jina logoM ne haiM, guNa aura karma ke anusAra maiMne cAra varNa bnaae| guNa aura karma! | manuSyoM ke TAipa kA vibhAjana kiyA, to vibhAjana hamezA cAra meM vyakti-vyakti meM guNoM kA bheda hai| aura duniyA meM koI samAnatA kiyA; cAhe kahIM bhI kiyA ho|
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 abhI pazcima ke eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka kArla gustAva juMga ne, ye jo jJAna kI khoja meM Atura loga haiM, ye brAhmaNa haiM--guNa se| isa sadI ke bar3e se bar3e manovaijJAnika ne, jaba AdamiyoM ke ttaaip| dUsarA eka varga hai, jo zakti kA khojI hai| jisake lie pAvara, bAMTe, to usane bhI cAra meM baaNtte| nAma alaga, lekina bAMTe cAra meM zakti saba kucha hai; zakti kA pUjaka hai| zakti milI, to saba hii| isameM kucha majabUrI hai| cAra hI haiM prakAra, motte| phira to milaa| vaha kahIM se bhI jIvana meM zakti mila jAe, to usI kI yAtrA eka-eka vyakti meM thor3e-thor3e pharka hote haiM, lekina moTe cAra hI meM lagA rhegaa| yaha jo zakti kA khojI hai, vaha bhI eka TAipa hai| prakAra haiN| | use inakAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kSatriya usa guNa kA vyakti hai| kucha loga haiM, jinake jIvana kI UrjA sadA hI jJAna kI tarapha ___ arjuna isI guNa kA vyakti hai; kRSNa ne isI silasile meM yaha bahatI hai; jo jAnane ko Atura aura pAgala haiN| jo jIvana gaMvA deMge, | bAta bhI kahI hai| ve use yahI samajhAnA cAhate haiM ki tU apane guNa lekina jAnane ko nahIM chodd'eNge| ko pahacAna, tU apanI nijatA ko pahacAna aura usake anusAra hI aba eka vaijJAnika jahara kI parIkSA kara rahA hai ki kisa-kisa AcaraNa kara, anyathA tU muzkila meM par3a jaaegaa| kyoMki jaba bhI jahara se AdamI mara jAtA hai| aba vaha jAnatA hai ki isa jahara ko koI vyakti apane guNa ko chor3akara dUsare ke guNa kI taraha vyavahAra jIbha meM rakhane se vaha mara jAegA. lekina phira bhI vaha jAnanA cAhatA karatA hai. taba baDI aDacana meM par3a jAtA hai| kyoM kyoMki vaha vaha kAma hai| hama kaheMge, pAgala hai; bilakula pAgala hai! aise jAnane kI kara rahA hai, jo vaha kara nahIM sktaa| aura usa kAma ko chor3a rahA jarUrata kyA hai? hai, jise vaha kara sakatA thaa| lekina hamArI samajha meM na aaegaa| vaha brAhmaNa kA TAipa hai| vaha aura jIvana kA samasta AnaMda isa bAta meM hai ki hama vahI pUrI binA jAne nahIM raha sktaa| jIvana lagA de, lekina jAnakara rhegaa| | taraha kara pAeM jo karane ko niyati, DesTinI, jo karane ko prabhu ne vaha jahara ko jIbha meM rakhakara, usa AnaMda ko pA legA, jAnane ke utprerita kiyA hai| anyathA jIvana meM kabhI zAMti nahIM mila sakatI, AnaMda ko, ki hAM, isa jahara se AdamI maratA hai| hama kaheMge, isameM AnaMda nahIM mila sktaa| jIvana kA AnaMda eka hI bAta se milatA kauna-sA phAyadA hai ? usa AdamI ko kyA mila rahA hai? hama samajha hai ki jo phUla hamameM khilane ko the, ve khila jAeM; jo gIta hamase na paaeNge| sirpha agara hamAre bhItara koI brAhmaNa hogA, to samajha | | paidA hone ko thA, vaha paidA ho jaae| pAegA, anyathA hama na samajha paaeNge| lekina agara brAhmaNa kSatriya bana jAe, to kaThinAI meM par3a AiMsTIna ko kyA mila rahA hai? subaha se sAMjha taka lagA hai jaaegaa| kyoMki zakti meM use koI rasa nahIM hai| isalie Apa dekheM prayogazAlA meM! kyA mila rahA hai? kauna-sA dhana? yaha subaha se ki isa deza meM brAhmaNoM ko itanA Adara diyA gayA, lekina brAhmaNa sAMjha taka pAgala kI taraha jJAna kI khoja meM kisalie lagA hai? ne utane Adara, sammAna, sarvazreSTha Upara hone para bhI koI zakti pAI nahIM, kisalie kA savAla nahIM hai| aMta kA savAla nahIM hai, mUla nhiiN| brAhmaNa bhikhArI kA bhikhArI rhaa| usane koI zakti pAI nhiiN| kA savAla hai| mUla meM guNa usake pAsa brAhmaNa kA hai| vaha jAnane vaha dIna kA dIna hI rhaa| vaha apane jhopar3e meM baiThakara brahma kI khoja ke lie lagA huA hai| karatA rhaa| Adara use bahuta thaa| samrATa usake caraNoM para sira rakhate to kRSNa kahate haiM, guNa aura krm| the| rAjya usake caraNoM meM loTa sakate the| lekina use koI matalaba guNa bhinna haiM, cAra taraha ke guNa haiM; cAra taraha ke Arca TAipa haiN| | na rhaa| vaha apanI khoja meM lagA rahA brahma kI, dUra jaMgala meM juMga ne Arca TAipa zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| cAra taraha ke mUla | baitthkr| pAgala rahA hogA! hama kaheMge, jaba samrATa hI paira para sira prakAra haiN| eka-jo jJAna kI khoja meM, jisakI AtmA Atura hai| | rakhane AyA thA, to kucha to mAMga hI lenA thA! jisakI AtmA eka tIra hai, jo jAnane ke lie, basa jAnane ke | | kaNAda ke jIvana meM kathA hai| kaNAda brAhmaNa kA TAipa hai| nAma lie, aMtahIna yAtrA karatI hai| | hI kaNAda par3a gayA isalie ki kabhI itanA anAja bhI ghara meM na __ aba jo loga cAMda para pahuMce haiM, cAMda para kyA mila jAegA? kucha huA ki saMgraha kara sake roja kheta meM kaNa-kaNa bIna le; kaNoM ko bahuta milane ko nahIM hai| lekina jAnane kI uddAma vAsanA! cAMda para | bInane kI vajaha se nAma par3a gayA, knnaad| samrATa ko khabara lagI bhI nahIM rukeMge-aura, aura, aura aage| kahIM koI sImA nahIM hai| ki kaNAda kaNa bIna-bInakara khetoM ke khA rahA hai| samrATa ne AjJA
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 paramAtmA ke svara dI ki bharo rathoM ko dhana-dhAnya se! calo kaNAda ke paas|| kArnegI ne kahA ki nArAja kyoM hoUMgA! bilakula svAbhAvika hai, bahuta dhana-dhAnya ko lekara samrATa phuNcaa| kaNAda ke caraNoM meM | | tU eNDU kArnegI bananA caahe| usane kahA, mApha kreN| maiM yaha nahIM sira rakhA aura kahA ki maiM bahuta dhana-dhAnya le AyA huuN| dukha hotA | kaha rhaa| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki maiM phira sekreTarI hI honA caahuuNgaa| hai ki mere rAjya meM Apa raheM aura Apa kaNa bIna-bInakara khAeM! eNDU kArnegI ne kahA, pAgala! tU eNDra kArnegI nahIM bananA cAhatA? Apa jaisA maharSi aura kaNa bIne khetoM meM, to merA apamAna hotA hai| | usane kahA, bilakula bhUlakara nhiiN| Apako jaba taka nahIM jAnatA to kaNAda ne kahA, kSamA kareM! khabara bheja dete; itanA kaSTa kyoM | thA, taba taka to kabhI bhagavAna se prArthanA bhI kara sakatA thA; aba kiyA? maiM tumhArA rAjya chor3akara calA jaauuNgaa| samrATa ne kahA, | kabhI nahIM kara sktaa| usane kahA, kAraNa kyA hai? to usane kahA Apa kyA karate haiN| kaisI bAta kahate haiM? Apa merI bAta nahIM samajhe! | ki maiMne apanI DAyarI meM kAraNa noTa kiyA huA hai| kaNAda to uThakara khar3e ho gae! jyAdA to kucha thA nahIM; jo do-cAra usane apanI DAyarI meM likha chor3A thA ki he paramAtmA, bhUlakara kitAbeM thIM, bAMdhane lge| | mujhe kabhI eNDU kArnegI mata bnaanaa| kyoMki eNDU kArnegI apane samrATa ne kahA, Apa yaha kyA karate haiM? kaNAda ne kahA, tere daphtara meM subaha nau baje aataa| caparAsI dasa baje aate| klarka sAr3he rAjya kI sImA kahAM hai, vaha btaa| maiM sImA chor3a bAhara calA jaauuN| dasa baje aate| mainejara gyAraha baje aataa| DAyarekTarsa eka baje kyoMki mere kAraNa tU dukhI ho, to bar3A burA hai| samrATa ne kahA, yaha aate| DAyarekTarsa tIna baje cale jaate| cAra baje mainejara calA jaataa| merA matalaba nahIM hai| maiM to sirpha yaha nivedana karane AyA ki bahuta phira klarka cale jaate| phira caparAsI cale jaate| eNDu kArnegI sAr3he dhana-dhAnya lAyA hUM, vaha svIkAra kara leN| | sAta baje zAma ko jaataa| mujhe kabhI eNDa kArnegI mata bnaanaa| kaNAda ne kahA, use tU vApasa le jA! use tU vApasa le jA, __ aba yaha eNDa kArnegI dasa araba rupae chor3akara marA hai| lekina kyoMki usa dhana-dhAnya kI vyavasthA aura surakSA aura suvidhA kauna | mAlika nahIM thaa| mainejara bhI nahIM thaa| caparAsI bhI nahIM thaa| caparAsI karegA? usakI dekha-rekha kauna karegA? hameM phursata nahIM hai; hama | bhI dasa baje AtA; caparAsI bhI sAr3he cAra baje calA jaataa| eNDra apane kAma meM lage haiN| thor3I-sI phursata milatI hai; subaha ghUmane | kArnegI caparAsI se pahale maujUda hai; caparAsI ke bAda daphtara chor3a rahe nikalate haiM; usI meM kheta se kucha dAne bIna lAte haiM, usase kAma | haiM! Akhira yaha AdamI maineja kara rahA hai, kisake lie? cala jAtA hai| koI jhaMjhaTa hameM hai nhiiN| tU apanA yaha saba vApasa le nahIM, lekina isakA bhI apanA TAipa hai| vaha tIsarA TAipa hai| jaa| isakI phikra kauna karegA? aura hama isakI phikra kareMge ki hama | vaha dhana, vaizya kA TAipa hai| ise prayojana nahIM hai, na jJAna se, na apanI phikra kareMge, jisa khoja meM hama lage haiN| tU jaldI kara aura | zakti se| ise mahArAjyoM se prayojana nahIM hai| ise brahma se koI vApasa le jA; aura dobArA isa tarapha mata aanaa| aura agara AnA | | vAstA nahIM hai| ise brahmAMDa se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| dUra ke tAroM ho, to khabara kara denaa| hama rAjya chor3akara cale jaaeNge| hama kaNa | | se matalaba nahIM hai| pAsa ke rupae kAphI haiN| yaha tijorI bar3I karatA kahIM bhI bIna leMge; sabhI jagaha mila jaaeNge| jAe, bharatA calA jaae| yaha bhI isakA TAipa hai| yaha vaizya kA aba yaha jo AdamI hai, ise kaNa bInane meM suvidhA mAlUma par3atI | TAipa hai| dhana isakI AkAMkSA hai| hai, kyoMki koI vyavasthA nahIM karanI par3atI hai; koI mainejameMTa meM cauthA eka zUdra kA TAipa hai; zrama usakI AkAMkSA hai| aisA nahIM nAhaka samaya jAyA nahIM karanA par3atA hai| nahIM to bahuta-se mAlika | hai, jaisA hama sAdhAraNataH samajhAe jAte haiM ki kucha logoM ko hama ghUma-phirakara mainejara hI raha jAte haiN| lagate haiM ki mAlika haiM, hote | majabUra kara dete haiM zrama ke lie; aisA nahIM hai| agara kucha logoM ko kula-jamA mainejara haiN| | zrama na mile, to unake lie jInA muzkila ho jaae| khAlI sabhI eNDa kArnegI, amerikA kA arabapati marA, to usane apane loga nahIM raha skte| sekreTarI se pUchA-aise hI majAka meM--ki agara dobArA jiMdagI | abhI amerikA meM kaThinAI AnI zurU huI hai| kyoMki zrama kA phira se hama donoM ko mile, to tU merA phira se sekreTarI honA cAhegA| | kAma samApta hone ke karIba hai, mazIneM karane lagI haiN| aura amerikA ki tU eNDU kArnegI honA cAhegA aura mujhako sekreTarI banAnA | | ke saba bar3e vicArazIla loga-cAhe jekasa IlUla ho, aura cAhe cAhegA? usa sekreTarI ne kahA, Apa nArAja to na hoMge? eNDU koI aura hoM--ve saba isa ciMtA meM par3e haiM ki dasa-paMdraha sAla meM 59
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 sArA ATomeTika iMtajAma ho jaaegaa| saba mazIneM kAma kara deNgii| bAda AdamI itanA thaka jAtA hai ki sAta dina ke vizrAma kI jarUrata to aba savAla yaha hai ki loga kAma mAMgeMge, to hama kAma kahAM se || | par3atI hai| to chuTTI meM vizrAma kiyA Apane? deMge? aura loga kAma mAMgeMge, kyoMki loga binA kAma raha nahIM nahIM, chuTTI meM loga saikar3oM-hajAroM mIla kAra calAe, bIca para skte| kucha loga to raha hI nahIM sakate binA kaam| | phuNce| eka nahIM pahuMcA; naika Tu naika kAreM, eka-dUsare se phaMsI rhiiN| eka dina maiM Trena meM saphara kara rahA thaa| thakA thaa| kisI gAMva se, I lAkhoM kAreM pahuMca giiN| pUrI bastI samudra ke taTa para pahuMca gii| jisa bhIr3a-bhAr3a se lauTa rahA thA, to maiMne socA ki aba caubIsa ghaMTe soe bastI se bhAge the, lekina pUrI bastI bhAga rahI hai, vaha pUrI bastI hI rahanA hai| para eka sajjana aura mere kaMpArTameMTa meM the| maiM jaise hI vahAM maujUda ho gii| isase to acchA ghara raha jAte, to aba ghara meM kamare meM AyA, maiMne unakI tarapha dekhA nahIM, kyoMki dekhA ki khatarA thor3A sannATA rhtaa| kyoMki sArI bastI bIca para A gii| aba sArI zarU ho jaae| ve kacha bAtacIta zarU kara deN| maiMne jaldI se AMkha bastI bIca para rhii| phira bIca se bhaage| baMda kI aura maiM sone lgaa| unhoMne kahA, kyA Apa itanI jaldI | sAre amerikA meM chuTTI ke dina sarvAdhika durghaTanAeM ho rahI haiN| sone lage? maiMne kahA ki Apa samajhie, maiM so hI gyaa| maiM to cAdara kyoMki chuTTI ke dina loga bilakula zaitAnI ke kAma meM laga jAte or3hakara so rhaa| ghaMTA bhara, Der3ha ghaMTe bAda maiM uThA, to dekhA ki vahI haiN| kyA kareM? phursata khataranAka hai! jaba taka milI nahIM, taba taka akhabAra ve par3ha rahe the, jaba maiM soyA thaa| phira usako hI par3ha rahe | Apako patA nhiiN| agara parI pharsata mila jAe, to khataranAka hai| the, phira se pahale peja se zurU kara diyA thaa| mujhe dekhA, to unhoMne | taba Apako patA calegA ki zrama karane vAlA bhI eka TAipa hai, jo jaldI se akhabAra baMda kiyaa| maiMne kahA, Apa par3hie, maiM to phira | binA zrama kie nahIM raha sktaa| vApasa so jAne vAlA huuN| kRSNa kahate haiM, ye cAra guNa se vibhAjita loga haiN| zAyada ina subaha jaba uThA, taba ve phira kala vAlA hI akhabAra par3ha rahe the! cAroM kI jarUrata bhI hai| kyoMki sAre loga jJAna khojeM, to jagata na mAlUma kitanI bAra par3ha cuke the! jaba mujhe dekhA, to jarA saMkoca astitva meM nahIM raha jaae| aura sAre loga zakti khojeM, to sivAya meM unhoMne akhabAra baMda karake rakha diyaa| maiM karavaTa lie par3A rhaa| | yuddhoM ke kucha bhI na ho| aura sAre loga dhana khojeM, to AdamI mara kabhI ve khiDakI kholate. kabhI saTakesa kholate, kabhI yaha cIja jAeM aura tijoriyAM bceN| aura sAre loga zrama kareM, to koI idhara rakhate, kabhI vaha cIja udhara rkhte| saMskRti, koI sabhyatA, koI kalA, koI vijJAna, koI darzana, koI dopahara hote-hote maiMne dekhA ki ve bilakula pAgala hue jA rahe haiN| dharma-kucha bhI na ho| ye cAroM kAMplimeMTrI haiN| ina cAroM ke binA dopahara ko jaba maiM khAnA khAkara phira sone lagA, unhoMne kahA, kyA | jagata nahIM ho sktaa| Apa gajaba kara rahe haiN| phira soiegA? kacha bAtacIta nahIM kariegA? isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, ye cAra, guNa se aura karma se| maiMne kahA ki Apa apanA kAma jArI rkhie| mujhe koI etarAja nahIM / ___ bhItara to guNa haiM, una guNoM se jur3e hue saMyukta karma haiN| guNa hI hai| Apa bAra-bAra khir3akI kholie, baMda karie! sUTakesa dabAie, bAhara pragaTa hokara karma bana jAte haiN| bhItara jinakA nAma guNa hai, utthaaie| jo Apako karanA hai| Apa usI akhabAra ko hajAra daphe bAhara unakA nAma karma hai| jaba bIja meM hote haiM, to unakA nAma guNa par3hie, mujhe koI etarAja nahIM hai| Apa mujhe bhuulie| maiM nahIM huuN| ve hai; aura jaba prakaTa hokara saMbaMdhita hote haiM, to unakA nAma karma ho bole, Apane khayAla kara liyA kyA? maiM Dara rahA thA ki Apa kyA | jAtA hai soceMge ki yaha AdamI kyoM bAra-bAra khir3akI kholatA baMda karatA hai! guNa-karma se maiMne cAra meM bAMTA, kRSNa kahate haiN| lekina maiM kyA karUM, maiM khAlI bahuta musIbata meM huuN| yaha cAra kA vibhAjana, kRSNa kI dRSTi meM UMce-nIce kA vibhAjana aba yaha bhI eka TAipa hai, jo binA kAma ke jI nahIM sktaa| nahIM hai| kRSNa kI dRSTi meM isameM koI hAyarerakI nahIM hai| isameM koI Aja amerikA meM do dina kI chuTTI ho gaI hai saptAha meM, to Apa Upara aura koI nIce nahIM hai| ye cAra jIvana ke, zarIra ke, cAra aMga jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki amerikA meM eka kahAvata hai ki do dina kI haiM, samAna mUlya ke| eka ke bhI binA tIna nahIM ho skte| chuTTI ke bAda AdamI itanA thaka jAtA hai ki eka saptAha vizrAma kI vikRti usa dina AnI zurU huI, jisa dina hamane hAyarerakI jarUrata par3atI hai| yaha bar3I muzkila bAta hai! do dina kI chuTTI ke bnaaii| jisa dina hamane kahA ki nahIM koI Upara, aura koI niice|
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA ke svara nahIM, zrama bhI utanA hI Upara hai, jitanA jnyaan| aura agara kisI ko | kRSNa ke lie, jisa dina varNa kI unhoMne bAta kahI, cAroM vargoM jJAna kI pipAsA hai aura kisI ko agara zrama kI pipAsA hai, to | | meM eka aMtara-sahayoga thA, eka inara ko-Aparezana thaa| eka zrama kI pipAsA kA bhI hakadAra hai AdamI ki apanI pipAsA ko Argenika yUniTI thii| ina cAroM ke bIca eka zarIra-saMbaMdha thaa| pUrI kre| jJAna kI pipAsA kA bhI hakadAra hai AdamI ki apanI ___isalie kRSNa ne pIche zarIra se talanA bhI kI hai ki koI sira pipAsA ko pUrI kre| aura donoM hI pipAsAeM virATa se milI haiM, | hai, koI paira hai, koI peTa hai| aMga kI bhAMti sAre varNa haiN| koI janma se milI haiM, bilTa-ina haiN| isalie gaurava kI bAta kyA hai? | | nIce-Upara nahIM hai| lekina nIce-Upara dikhAI par3atA hai| kyoMki __ agara mujhe satya kI khoja kI AkAMkSA hai, to isameM gaurava kI unhoMne kahA ki sir| sira Upara mAlUma hotA hai| paira! paira nIce bAta kyA hai? yaha mujhe vaise hI milI hai, givena hai, varadAna hai | mAlUma hote haiN| lekina yaha Upara-nIce honA phijikala hai| yaha paramAtmA kA, jaise eka AdamI ko zrama kI kSamatA milI hai| isameM | Upara-nIce honA mUlyAMkana nahIM hai| yaha mUlyAMkana, isameM koI agaurava kyA hai? koI nIce-Upara nahIM hai| vaha usakA bilTa-ina | velyuezana nahIM hai ki paira nIca hai, aisA nahIM hai| agara nIcA hai, to progrema hai| usakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki spesa meM sira Upara mAlUma ho rahA eka phUla gulAba banane ko huA hai, eka phUla kamala banane ko | | hai, paira niice| lekina vaha bhI saba bAtacIta kAlpanika hai| huA hai, eka phUla juhI banA hai, eka phUla camelI banA hai| duniyA ___ eka AdamI kisI kI chata para khar3e hokara dekhe, to ApakA sira suMdara hai| jitane jyAdA phUla haiM, utanI hI suMdara hai| lekina gulAba nIce ho jAtA hai, usakA sira UMcA ho jAtA hai| choTe bacce karate galAba hone kI majabarI meM hai| kamala kamala hone kI majabarI meM hai| haiN| karsI para khar3e ho jAte haiM bApa ke pAsa aura kahate haiM. hama tamase kamala kA kamala honA, kamala kA gaurava nahIM hai; vaha kamala kI | | bar3e haiN| phijikala! haiM bhI bar3e, jaba Upara ho ge| agara sira Upara 'niyati hai, DesTinI hai| gulAba kA gulAba honA bhI gulAba kI | hai paira se, to beTA kursI para khar3A hokara bar3A hai| DesTinI hai| aura eka ghAsa ke phUla kA ghAsa kA phUla honA bhI | ___ to chipakalI, jo Apake chata para cala rahI hai Apake sira ke usakI apanI DesTinI hai| Upara! chipakalI ke bAbata kyA khayAla hai? brAhmaNa ke Upara aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jaba ghAsa kA phUla apane pUre sauMdarya | chipakalI cala rahI hai! chipakalI bahuta Upara hai! meM khilatA hai, to kisI gulAba ke phUla se pIche nahIM hotaa| Apake ye Upara-nIce kI bacakAnI bAteM haiN| isameM kucha bheda, koI lie hogA. kyoMki bAjAra meM beceMge. to ghAsa ke phala kA dAma nahIM malyAMkana kaSNa ke mana meM nahIM hai: kisI ke mana meM nahIM thaa| hamAre milegaa| lekina ghAsa ke phUla ke lie, khuda ghAsa ke phUla ke lie, | mana meM paidA huaa| hamane thopaa| ghAsa kA phUla jaba pUrI taraha khilatA hai, to utanI hI eksaTaisI meM, __kRSNa kahate haiM, guNa aura karma ke anusAra maiMne vibhAjita kiyA utane hI harSonmAda meM hotA hai, jitanA jaba gulAba kA phUla apanI | | vyaktiyoM ko| pUrI paMkhur3iyoM ko khilAkara nAcatA hai sUraja kI rozanI meN| donoM guNa, bhItarI kSamatA; karma, bAharI abhivyakti; karma, apane AnaMda meM hote haiN| aura sUraja ghAsa ke phUla se yaha nahIM kahatA mainiphestteshn| ki zUdra! haTa, maiM sirpha gulAba ke phUloM ke lie AyA huuN| nahIM, ___ dhyAna rahe, guNa jaba karma banatA hai, tabhI dUsaroM ko patA calatA sUraja utane hI AnaMda se barasatA hai ghAsa ke phUla pr| cAMda utane hI hai| jaba taka guNa guNa rahatA hai, taba taka kisI ko patA nahIM cltaa| AnaMda se amRta barasAtA hai| havAeM utane hI AnaMda se ghAsa ke phUla dUsaroM ko hI nahIM, khuda ko bhI patA nahIM cltaa| khuda ko bhI patA ko bhI nRtya aura thapakI detI haiM, jitanI gulAba ke phUla ko detii| tabhI calatA hai, jaba guNa karma banatA hai| jaba eka vyakti apane ko haiN| isameM koI bheda-bhAva nahIM hai| prakaTa karatA hai apane karmoM meM, tabhI Apako bhI patA calatA hai aura jagata ke, astitva ke bhItara koI bheda-bhAva nahIM hai| guNa-bheda | usako bhI patA calatA hai ki vaha kyA hai| hai, bheda-bhAva nahIM hai| koI nIce-Upara nahIM hai| vibhAjana hai, zatrutA ___ guNa, bIja kI taraha chipA huA astitva hai| karma, vRkSa kI taraha nahIM hai| koI eka-dUsare ke kAphlikTa meM nahIM hai| saMgharSa nahIM hai, | prakaTa astitva hai| sahayoga hai| guNa aura karma ke anusAra vibhAjita manuSya haiN| isa vibhAjana ko 0/
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 kabhI bhI tor3A nahIM jA sktaa| isa vibhAjana ko inakAra kiyA jA praznaH bhagavAna zrI, abhI Apane kahA ki brAhmaNa, sakatA hai| kAnana banAyA jA sakatA hai ki aisA koI vibhAjana nahIM kI zreSThatA, hai| vidhAna banAyA jA sakatA hai, aisA koI vibhAjana nahIM hai| hAyarekI nahIM hai| lekina cetanA kI UMcAiyoM evaM lekina vibhAjana jArI rhegaa| cetanA ke vikAsa ko khayAla meM rakhane para, kyA agara hama eka kAnUna banA leN| aura koI kaThina nahIM hai, hama | | brAhmaNa kI cetanA zUdra kI cetanA se zreSTha nahIM hai? eka kAnUna banA deM ki strI-puruSoM ke bIca koI vibhAjana nahIM hai| kAnUna banAyA jA sakatA hai, mejAriTI cAhie! aura hamezA mejAriTI hara taraha kI bevakUphI ke lie mila sakatI hai| agara nahIM ; cetanA kisI kI zreSTha nahIM hai| cetanA zreSTha hotI ApakI dhArA-sabhA meM, ApakI aseMbalI aura pArliyAmeMTa meM, | UI hai apane guNa ko pUrA upalabdha kara lene para; kisI kI bahumata taya kara le ki strI-puruSa meM koI phAsalA nahIM hai, to kAnUna bhI zreSTha ho jAtI hai| bana sakatA hai| lekina kAnUna banane se prakRti nahIM badala jaatii| agara brAhmaNa jJAna ke sAtha AtmasAta ho jAe, to usakI cetanA kAnUna bana bhI gae haiM kriib-kriib| kAnUna hI nahIM bana gae, zreSTha ho jAtI hai| agara kSatriya zakti ke sAtha AtmasAta ho jAe. pazcima ke mulkoM ne strI aura puruSa ke bIca ke phAsale ko girAnA eka ho jaae...| arjuna jaba tIra calAe, to tIra aura arjuna bhI zurU kara diyA hai| to puruSa striyoM jaise hone kI koziza meM laga alaga-alaga na raha jAeM, arjuna tIra bana jaae| arjuna jaba gae haiM; tAki eka-dUsare kI tarapha thor3A-thor3A caleM, to phAsalA | talavAra hAtha meM le, to hAtha aura talavAra ke bIca kA phAsalA gira kama ho jaae| striyAM puruSoM jaisI hone laga gaI haiN| striyAM puruSoM ke | | jAe; hAtha aura talavAra eka ho jaaeN| to brAhmaNa jaba dhyAna meM pUrA kapar3e pahana rahI haiN| puruSa striyoM ke kapar3e pahanane kI koziza meM | lIna hokara brahma ke sAtha eka hotA hai, to jisa anubhava ko usakI lage haiN| striyAM bAla kaTA rahI haiM, puruSa bAla laMbe kara rahe haiM! aisA cetanA upalabdha hotI hai, usI anubhava ko arjuna kI cetanA bhI donoM thor3A-thor3A caleMge, to kahIM milana ho jAegA, isa AzA meN| | upalabdha ho jAegI, jaba vaha ghUmatI huI talavAra ke sAtha eka ho lekina agara striyoM aura puruSoM ko bilakula eka jaisI zakala | | jaaegaa| arjuna ke lie vahI dhyAna bana jaaegaa| kA bhI banAkara khaDA kara diyA jAe, to bhI niyati kA jo phAsalA jApAna meM maMdira haiM. jina maMdiroM para talavAroM ke cihna bane hue haiN| hai, vaha nahIM gira jaataa| lekina usa phAsale meM koI UMca-nIca nahIM | | jApAna meM kSatriyoM kA eka samUha huA, smuraaii| maMdiroM para talavAra! hai| vaha varTikala nahIM hai, hArijAMTala hai| vaha phAsalA UMcA-nIcA | aura maMdiroM ke bhItara talavAra sikhAne ke lie skUla haiN| kabhI bahuta nahIM hai| cauMkane kI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai! maMdira ke bhItara talavAra calAne ThIka guNa aura karma se bhI jo bheda hai, vaha niyatigata, svabhAvagata kA skUla? talavAra kI TreniMga? pAgala ho gae haiM Apa? maMdira meM hai| usa svabhAvagata bheda ko kRSNa kahate haiM, maiMne hI nirmita kiyaa| | talavAra calAnA sikhAkara kyA kariegA? __isa vibhAjana ko svAbhAvika, paramAtmA se AyA huA vibhAjana lekina samurAI kahate haiM ki hama kSatriya haiN| hama to talavAra kI ve kaha rahe haiN| ina-baoNrna, ina-bilTa, prakRti meM hI chipA huA, yahI camaka para jaba eka ho jAeMge, jaba talavAra aura hamAre bIca koI unakA artha hai| aura yaha ve isIlie kaha rahe haiM, tAki arjuna ko | phAsalA na rahegA, talavAra kA nRtya hI jaba hamAre prANoM kA nRtya ho ThIka se khayAla A jAe ki usakA apanA guNakarma kyA hai| aura jAegA, hama bilakula eka ho sakeMge; vahI hamArA dhyAna hai; vahI vaha usake smaraNa ko dhyAna meM lekara karma meM sakriya ho sake, guNa hamArI samAdhi hai| vahIM se samAdhi mila jaaegii| ko pahacAnakara karma kara ske| agara zrama kA Atura vyakti apane zrama meM itanA DUba jAe ki guNa aura karma kA mela ho jAe, to vyakti ke jIvana meM eka pIche koI bhI na bace; phAvar3e se khodatA hai jamIna ko yA kATatA hai hArmanI, eka aMtara-saMgIta paidA ho jAtA hai| guNa aura karma kA bheda lakar3I ko kulhAr3I se, usakI kulhAr3I ke uThane ke sAtha hI TUTa jAe, to vyakti ke jIvana meM visaMgIta utpanna ho jAtA hai| | usakA bhI uThanA ho, aura kulhAr3I ke girane ke sAtha usakA bhI eka prazna hai aakhirii| phira hama sabaha bAta kreNge| giranA ho, kulhAr3I aura usake bIca koI aMtara na raha jAe, to vaha 62
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA ke svara usI dhyAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jo brAhmaNa apanI kuTI meM baiThakara dhyAna karake upalabdha hotA hai| dhyAna, cAroM varNa ke loga apane-apane DhaMga se upalabdha ho sakate haiN| aura jo bhI cetanA dhyAna ko upalabdha ho jAtI hai, vaha zreSTha ho jAtI hai| zreSThatA kA saMbaMdha zUdra, brAhmaNa aura vaizya aura kSatriya se nahIM hai| zreSThatA kA saMbaMdha dhyAna se hai| jo cetanA dhyAna ko upalabdha ho jAe, kisI bhI mArga se, vaha cetanA zreSThatA ko upalabdha ho jAtI hai| zreSThatA dhyAna se upalabdha hotI hai| aura cAra taraha ke dhyAna hoMge moTe-zUdra ke lie, brAhmaNa ke lie, kSatriya ke lie, vaizya ke lie| tallInatA! itanI tallInatA ki bhItara se kartA miTa hI jAe, eka ho jaae| yaha ekatA kisI bhI bhAMti A jaae| yaha prayogazAlA meM A jAe vaijJAnika ko; ki nRtyakAra ko nAcate hue A jAe; yaha vAdya bajAne vAle vINAvAdaka ko vINA meM A jAe; yaha zikSaka ko par3hAne meM A jAe; yaha giTTI phor3ane vAle ko giTTI phor3ane meM A jaae| kahIM bhI A jaae| yaha dhyAna jahAM bhI A jAe, vahIM zreSThatA cetanA kI upalabdha ho jAtI hai| cetanA kI zreSThatA varNa para nirbhara nahIM, cetanA kI zreSThatA dhyAna para nirbhara hai| aura kucha savAla hoMge, to kala subh| Aja kI rAta kI baiThaka pUrI huii|
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 pAMcavAM pravacana tritaa rpaalaa
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 praznaH bhagavAna zrI, kala ke terahaveM zloka kI vyAkhyA AkAza meM bijalI camakatI hai| yaha vAkya bilakula hI galata hai| meM Apane cAra varNoM kI bAta khii| kRSNa isa zloka astitva kI dRSTi se bilakula hI galata hai| isameM aisA lagatA hai, ke dUsare hisse meM kahate haiM ki ina cAroM varSoM kI guNa | bijalI kucha aura hai aura camakanA kucha aura hai| bijalI camakatI aura karmoM ke anusAra racanA karate hue bhI maiM akartA hai| saca bAta itanI hai ki camakane kA nAma bijalI hai| isameM hI rahatA huuN| camakane vAlA aura, aura camakane kI kriyA aura-aisI bhrAMti paidA kRpayA ise spaSTa kareM ki ve kaise akartA rahe? | hotI hai vAkya se| bijalI camakatI hai, aisA ThIka nahIM hai| camakatA hai jo, usakA nAma bijalI hai| camakanA bijalI hai| . hama kahate haiM, varSA barasatI hai| ekadama hI galata bAta kahate haiN| karate hue bhI maiM akartA hUM, kRSNa kA aisA vacana gahare meM varSA kA matalaba hai, jo barasa rahI hai| aba varSA barasatI hai, yaha pA samajhane yogya hai| pahalI bAta, karma se kartA kA bhAva | .ripITIzana hai, yaha punarukti hai; yaha vyartha hI hama kaha rahe haiN| paidA nahIM hotaa| karma apane Apa meM kartA kA bhAva paidA | ___ agara hama kisI bhI kriyA ke bhItara praveza kareM, to hama kartA ko karane vAlA nahIM hai| kartA kA bhAva bhItara maujUda ho, to kartA kA kabhI na pAeMge; sirpha kriyA hI milegii| bhItara kauna milegA bhAva karma ke Upara savAra ho jAtA hai| bhItara ahaMkAra ho, to karma | lekina ? bhItara jarUra koI hai| vaha kartA nahIM hai. draSTA hai. sAkSI hai| para savArI kara letA hai| aise, karma apane Apa meM, kartA ke bhAva kA | | samasta kriyAoM ke bhItara draSTA hai, sAkSI hai| janmadAtA nahIM hai| Apake peTa meM bhUkha mAlUma hotI hai| Apa kahate haiM, mujhe bhUkha to kRSNa kI bAta to chor3eM eka kSaNa ko, hama bhI cAheM, to karma lagI hai| jaise ki Apa bhUkha ko lagA rahe haiM; jaise ki Apa kartA karate hae akartA ho sakate haiN| karma hI kartA kA nirmAtA nahIM hai| haiM! sacAI ulaTI hai| sacAI itanI hI hai ki Apako patA calatA kartA kA nirmAtA ahaMkAra kA bhAva hai| aura ahaMkAra kA bhAva itanA ki bhakha lagI hai| Apako bhakha nahIM lgtii| bhakha kI kriyA ghaTa adabhuta hai ki Apa kucha na kareM, to bhI kucha na karane kA kartA bhI rahI hai; Apa sirpha jAnate haiM ki bhUkha lagI hai| agara ThIka se hama bana jAtA hai| kaheM, to kahanA cAhie ki maiM jAna rahA hUM ki bhUkha lagI hai| aisA' Apa rAste para cala rahe haiM; calane kI kriyA ghaTita hotI hai| agara nahIM kahanA cAhie, mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| isa calane ke karma ko bahuta gaura se dekheM, to Apa bhItara kahIM bhI | Apake sira meM darda hai, to bhI Apa meM darda nahIM hai; Apa sirpha calane vAle ko na pAeMge. sirpha calane kI kriyA hI milegii| kitanA jAna rahe haiM ki sira meM darda hai| aura jaba Apako darda ke miTAne vAlI hI khojeM, calane vAlA kahIM na milegaa| kyoMki bhItara jo maujUda | davA de dI jAtI hai, espirina de dI jAtI hai, to Apa yaha mata socanA hai, vaha calatA hI nahIM hai| kriyA calane kI bAhara hI hotI hai; bhItara | ki darda miTa gyaa| darda apanI jagaha hai| lekina darda kA jAnane vAle calane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| bhItara to jo hai, vaha acala hai, calatA | taka pahuMcane kA rAstA TUTa gyaa| aba Apa jAna nahIM rahe ki darda ho hI nhiiN| kabhI calA hI nhiiN| Apa hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA kara cuke rahA hai| jAna nahIM rahe haiM, isalie aba Apa kahate haiM ki aba sira hoM, to bhI bhItara jo hai, vaha apanI hI jagaha hai| vaha iMcabhara bhI nahIM | meM darda nahIM ho rahA hai| calA hai| lekina ahaMkAra kA bhAva calane kI kriyA para savAra ho pichale mahAyuddha meM aisA huA ki phrAMsa meM eka sainika ke paira meM jAtA hai aura kahatA hai, maiM calatA huuN| bahuta coTa lgii| vaha behoza ho gyaa| coTa aisI thI ki paira bacAyA rAste para calate vakta gaura se dekhanA, calane vAlA kahIM bhI nahIM jA skaa| rAta behozI meM hI ghuTane se nIce kA hissA kATa milatA hai khojane se? calane kI kriyA hai; sc| calane vAlA kahIM diyA gyaa| aMgUThe meM bahuta takalIpha thI, jaba vaha hoza meM thaa| bhI nahIM hai| lekina hamArI bhASA meM kucha buniyAdI bhUleM hamAre subaha jaba vApasa hoza meM AyA, to usane kahA ki mere aMgUThe meM ahaMkAra ke kAraNa praveza kara gaI haiN| hameM aisA lagatA hai ki jaba | | bahuta takalIpha hai| para aMgUThA to aba thA hI nahIM! pAsa kI narsa ne calane kI kriyA hai, to calane vAlA bhI honA hI caahie| kahA, Apa jarA phira se soceN| aMgUThe meM takalIpha hai? majAka meM yaha karIba-karIba bAta vaisI hI hai, jaise hama kahate haiM ki hI khaa| usane kahA, bahuta takalIpha hai|
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana eka lIlA narsa ne kaMbala uThAkara batAyA ki paira ke nIce kA hissA to aba kA koI bodha hI na bce| basa, vaha sirpha jAnane vAlA raha jaae| hai hI nhiiN| jo aMgUThA nahIM hai, usameM takalIpha kaise ho sakatI hai? | jisa dina yaha ghar3I AtI hai, usI dina samAdhi phalita ho jAtI usa AdamI ne dekhA aura usane kahA ki dikhAI par3a rahA hai mujhe | | hai| usI dina jIvana kA parama saubhAgya kA kSaNa A jAtA hai| usI bhalIbhAMti ki paira ghuTane se nIce kA kATa diyA gayA hai; nahIM hai| | dina hama vahAM pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM janmoM se pahuMcane kI AkAMkSA hai| lekina phira bhI majhe aMgaThe meM takalIpha hai| maiM bhI kyA kara sakatA usa dina maMjila mila jAtI hai| vaha yAtrA-patha samApta hotA hai: hUM? usa sainika ne kahA, agara aMgUThe meM takalIpha hai, to maiM bhI kyA mukAma A jAtA hai| usa dina hama maMdira meM praviSTa hote haiN| usa dina kara sakatA hUM? tIrtha A gayA, jisa dina hamane jAnA ki aba kartA koI bhI nahIM hai| DAkTara bulAe ge| samajhA ki kucha bhrama ho gayA hai usa AdamI | sirpha dekhane vAlA, jAnane vAlA hai| ko| bahuta takalIpha thI; bhUlA nahIM hai| aba to ho nahIM sktii| dUsare arthoM meM bhI kRSNa ke kahane kA prayojana hai| paramAtmA ke pAsa samajhAne-bujhAne kI koziza kii| lekina usa AdamI ne kahA, maiM ahaMkAra nahIM ho sktaa| kyoM? kyoMki ahaMkAra ahaMkAroM ke bIca pUre hoza meM huuN| mujhe dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki aba paira nahIM bacA, meM hI ho sakatA hai; akelA nahIM ho sktaa| do paramAtmA jagata meM isalie takalIpha honI nahIM caahie| tarkayukta mujhe bhI mAlUma nahIM haiN| ahaMkAra, maiM kA bhAva sadA tU ke bhAva se jur3A huA hai| agara par3atI hai baat| lekina maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM! takalIpha hai! tU na bace, to maiM nahIM baca sktaa| koI artha nahIM raha jAtA usmeN| - phira aura khojabIna kI gaI, to pAyA gayA ki vaha AdamI ThIka / isalie jitane Apa bhIr3a meM hote haiM, utane ahaMkAra se bhara jAte kahatA thA, takalIpha thii| to bahuta muzkila ho gii| jo aMgUThA nahIM | | haiN| jitane ekAMta meM hote haiM, utane ahaMkAra se khAlI ho jAte haiN| hai, usameM takalIpha kaise ho sakatI hai? khojabIna se patA calA ki __ agara sAdhaka ekAMta kI tarapha bhAgatA rahA hai, to usakA kAraNa aMgUThe kI takalIpha jina taMtuoM ke dvArA mastiSka taka pahuMcatI hai, | | yaha nahIM hai ki vaha samAja se bhAga rahA hai| usakA bahuta gahare meM ve abhI bhI khabara de rahe haiN| aMgUThA to bahuta dUra hai mastiSka se, | kAraNa yahI hai ki akele meM use ahaMkAra ke visarjana kI suvidhA bIca meM to tAroM kA jAla hai. jo khabara pahuMcAte haiN| ve kaMpate haiM aura | mAlUma par3atI hai| jaise hI dUsarA maujUda huA ki merA maiM bhI khar3A ho kaMpakara khabara pahuMcAte haiN| ve abhI bhI kaMpa rahe haiN| mastiSka ke pAsa jAtA hai| jo chora hai taMtu kA, vaha abhI bhI kaMpakara khabara de rahA hai ki darda hai| Apa apane kamare meM akele baiThe haiM, koI nahIM hai| taba ahaMkAra aMgUThA nahIM hai, aura darda hai! | bahuta kSINa hotA hai| hotA hai, kyoMki Apake mana meM dUsare maujUda asala meM mastiSka taka cetanA meM koI darda nahIM hai| cetanA ko | hote haiN| kamare meM to maujUda nahIM hote, mana meM maujUda hote haiN| mana meM sirpha patA calatA hai| agara patA calatA rahe, to aisA darda bhI mAlUma | | maujUda hone ke kAraNa thor3A-sA ahaMkAra zeSa rahatA hai| par3egA, jo nahIM hai| aura agara patA na cale, to aisA darda bhI mAlUma rAta gaharI nIMda meM so gae haiN| jaba taka sapanA calatA hai, taba taka nahIM par3egA, jo hai| ahaMkAra thor3A-sA maujUda rahatA hai| lekina jaba sapanA bhI baMda ho cetanA sirpha jJAtA hai, noara hai, viTanesiMga hai| sirpha eka jAtA hai, taba koI ahaMkAra maujUda nahIM raha jAtA; taba Apake bhItara sAkSI-bhAva hai| maiM kA koI bhAva nahIM hotaa| isalie subaha jaba Apa uThakara kahate hama bhI kriyA ke bhItara kartA nahIM haiN| kartA hamArA bhrama hai| paramAtmA haiM ki rAta bar3I gaharI nIMda AI, bar3A AnaMda AyA; vaha AnaMda gaharI ko aisA bhrama nahIM ho sktaa| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha saba karate nIMda kA nahIM hai; vaha AnaMda maiM se mukta ho jAne ke kSaNoM kA hai| hue bhI maiM akartA huuN| hama bhI jisa dina jAneMge, pAeMge yahI ki saba | kSaNabhara ke lie bhI rAta agara itanI gaharI nIMda ho gaI ki maiM na rahA, karate hue bhI akartA huuN| lekina vaha dina dUra hai| jisa dina hama yaha to bar3I gaharI blisa, bahuta gahare AnaMda ke loka se saMsparza ho jAtA jAneMge, usa dina hama bhI paramAtmA kA hissA ho jaaeNge| hai| eka svarga usa gaharAI se A jAtA hai, jo paramAtmA kA hai| eka to isa dRSTi se isa sUtra ko smjheN| yaha sAdhaka ke lie isalie suSupti samAdhi ke bahuta karIba hai, aura bahuta dUra bhii| upayogI hai ki vaha dhIre-dhIre akartA hotA calA jAe, sAkSI banatA karIba isalie hai ki jaise samAdhi meM maiM miTa jAtA hai, vaise hI calA jaae| eka dina aisI ghar3I A jAe ki usakI jiMdagI meM kartA suSupti meM bhI miTa jAtA hai| dUra isalie, ki suSupti meM prAkRtika 67|
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | gItA darzana bhAga-21000 mUrcchA ke kAraNa maiM miTatA hai; aura samAdhi meM vyakti kI sajagatA kAraNa maiM miTatA hai| maiM maujUdagI ke lie tU kA honA jarUrI hai| tU ke binA maiM ke banane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| maiM aura tU poleriTI hai| jaise ki bijalI RNa aura dhana ke binA nahIM ho sakatI / pAjiTiva ilekTrisiTI akelI nahIM ho sakatI, nigeTiva ke binaa| nigeTiva akelI nahIM ho sakatI, pAjiTiva ke binA / jaise isa pRthvI para puruSa akele nahIM ho sakate, striyoM ke binA striyAM akelI nahIM ho sakatIM, puruSoM ke binaa| Apako zAyada khayAla na AyA ho, jaba strI Apake sAmane maujUda hotI hai, taba Apake bhItara kA puruSa bahuta sakriya ho jAtA hai| jaba strI maujUda nahIM hotI, taba niSkriya ho jAtA hai| jaba strI sAmane puruSa maujUda hotA hai, taba straiNatA A jAtI hai; jaba puruSa nahIM raha jAtA, to straiNatA vilIna ho jAtI hai| dUsarA pola sadA maujUda caahie| maiM kA dUsarA hissA tU hai / maiM aura tU eka hI ghaTanA ke do chora haiM; jaise eka hI DaMDe ke do chora / agara tU gira jAe, to bhI maiM gira jAtA hai; agara maiM gira jAe, to bhI tU gira jAtA hai| paramAtmA ke lie koI tU nahIM hai| isalie maiM ke banane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, vizeSakara pazcima kA eka manovaijJAnika piyAgeTa, jisane pUrI jiMdagI, baccoM meM maiM kA bhAva kaise paidA hotA hai, isa para samarpita kI hai; usakI bar3I hairAnI kI khojeM haiN| vaha kahatA hai ki bacce meM maiM kA bhAva bAda meM paidA hotA hai, tU kA bhAva pahale paidA hotA hai| bacce ko pahale dUsaroM kA patA calatA hai, phira apanA patA calatA hai| ThIka bhI yahI hai| bacce ko pahale patA calatA hai aura logoM kA isalie aksara bacce aisA nahIM kahate ki mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| choTA baccA kahatA hai, isako bhUla lagI hai| yaha bhI usake lie di adara, aura kI taraha mAlUma par3atA hai| choTe bacce aksara apanA nAma lete haiM, ve kahate haiM, babalU ko bhUkha lagI hai! unakA nAma babalU hai| ve aisA nahIM kahate, mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| abhI mujhe kA bhAva bahuta gaharA nahIM huA hai| abhI babalU bhI tharDa parsana hai| kahatA hai, babalU ko nIMda A rahI hai| piyAgeTa kahatA hai ki baccoM ko pahale tU kA patA calatA hai; phira dhIre-dhIre maiM kA patA calatA hai| isalie bacce itane bhole mAlUma par3ate haiM, kyoMki maiM kA patA calane meM jarA dera hai abhii| abhI maiM kA 68 chora nirmita ho rahA hai| jaba nirmita ho jAegA, to bacce kaThina aura | kaThora ho jaaeNge| isalie jaba baccoM meM pahalI daphA maiM paidA hotA hai, taba ribeliyana paidA hotA hai| isalie eka umra hai baccoM kI, jo ribeliyana kI hai, vidroha kI hai, bagAvata kI hai| jaba pahalI daphe bacce meM maiM AtA hai, taba vaha saba tarapha maiM kI parIkSA karatA hai| bApa | ke khilApha, mAM ke khilApha, guru ke khilApha vaha maiM kI parIkSA karatA hai - maiM hUM / to agara mAM kahatI hai ki yaha mata karo, to vaha karake dikhAtA hai; nahIM to patA kaise cale ki maiM hUM ! agara bApa kahatA hai, vahAM mata jAo, to vaha jAkara batAtA hai; nahIM to patA kaise cale ki maiM hUM? isalie bar3I svAbhAvika bAta hai ki bacce kucha dinoM mAM-bApa ke khilApha lar3ate haiN| vaha khilApha lar3akara hI, ve apanI Igo ko majabUta karate haiN| yaha maiMne isalie kahA ki paramAtmA ke lie maiM kA koI upAya nahIM hai, kyoMki tU kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM karatA huA bhI akartA huuN| maiM hote hue bhI na hone jaisA hUM / hUM, aura phira bhI maiM nahIM huuN| kyoMki tU kA to koI upAya nahIM hai| paramAtmA kisako kahe tU? koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie bhI unakA yaha vacana bahuta arthapUrNa hai| aura eka tIsare artha meM bhii| paramAtmA ke lie astitva aise hI hai, jaise hamAre lie zarIra / eka Argenika yUniTI hai| maiM apane hAtha ko tU nahIM kahatA; maiM apane hAtha ko maiM hI kahatA huuN| maiM apane paira ko tU nahIM kahatA; maiM apane paira ko maiM hI kahatA huuN| merA zarIra merA hI vistAra hai| paramAtmA ke lie samasta astitva usakA hI vistAra hai| vahI hai| isalie jaba paramAtmA kucha nirmANa bhI karatA hai, sRjana bhI karatA hai, krieTa bhI karatA hai, to vaha sRjana bhI parAe kA sRjana nahIM hai| usa sRjana ko bhI samajha lenA ucita hai| eka citrakAra eka citra banAtA hai| to jaba citrakAra citra banAtA hai, to citra alaga ho jAtA hai, citrakAra alaga ho jAtA hai| phira citrakAra mara bhI jAe, to bhI citra nahIM maregA; citra banA rhegaa| citra kA apanA astitva ho gyaa| eka mUrtikAra mUrti nirmANa karatA hai| mUrti alaga bana gii| mUrtikAra na bhI rahe, to aba mUrti ko koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jaise mAM ne beTe ko janma de diyA; aba mAM mara jAegI, to bhI beTA rhegaa| aba beTe kA astitva alaga ho gyaa|
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana eka lIlA aise hI mUrtikAra ne mUrti ko janma de diyaa| mUrti alaga ho gii| mUrti | paramAtmA eka bavaMDara kI taraha astitva hai| bIca meM koI maiM nahIM janmate hI tU ho gii| mUrtikAra aba mUrti ko maiM nahIM kaha sakatA, hai, vahAM saba bIca meM zUnya hai| cAroM tarapha astitva kI virATa aba usako tU hI kahanA pdd'egaa| aba mUrti kA apanA astitva hai| lIlA hai| lekina eka nRtyakAra hai, eka DAMsara hai| vaha nAcatA hai| nAca isIlie hama jagata ko paramAtmA kI lIlA kahate haiN| sRSTi se bhI alaga nahIM ho paataa| kitanA hI nAce, to bhI nRtya aura nartaka eka suMdara zabda hai vaha, lIlA, ple| kyoMki khela meM ahaMkAra nahIM hotaa| hI rahate haiN| isalie hamane paramAtmA ko nRtya karate hue naTarAja kI hameM ho jAtA hai| aura jaba khela meM ahaMkAra ho jAtA hai, to khela taraha socA; mUrti banAte hue nahIM socA; citra banAte hue nahIM socaa| kAma ho jAtA hai, phira khela nahIM raha jaataa| hameM to khela meM bhI ho nRtya karate hae socaa| usakA gaharA rahasya hai| usakA kala kAraNa jAtA hai| do AdamI tAza bhI khela rahe hoM, to akar3a A jAtI hai| yaha hai ki jaise nartaka aura natya eka hI haiM: agara nartaka ruka jAe. zataraMja bhI khela rahe hoM, to talavAreM khiMca jAtI haiN| hameM to khela meM to nRtya ruka jaaegaa| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, agara nRtya ruka jAe, bhI ahaMkAra A jAtA hai, hAra-jIta jora se pakar3a jAtI hai| phira vaha to nartaka nartaka nahIM raha gayA; kyoMki nartaka tabhI taka nartaka hai, jaba khela nahIM rahA, phira to vaha kAma hI ho gayA; dukAna hI ho gii| taka nRtya cala rahA hai| nartaka aura nRtya ke bIca eka ekAtmatA hai; khela tabhI taka hai, jaba taka bhItara maiM nahIM hai| lIlA cala rahI hai| eka hI haiM ve| nartaka nRtya ko alaga rakhakara tU nahIM kaha sakatA aura hAre, to bhI ThIka hai; jIte, to bhI ThIka hai| koI khAsa pharka nahIM na nartaka nRtya ko alaga rakhakara nartaka raha sakatA hai| pdd'taa| hAM, kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai| agara bApa kabhI bacce ke to paramAtmA ke aura sRSTi ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai, vaha nartaka sAtha khela khelatA hai, to aisA hotA hai| bApa bacce ke sAtha khela aura nRtya kA hai| na to paramAtmA sraSTA raha sakatA hai sRSTi ko baMda khelatA hai, to aisA hotA hai, kyoMki bacce ke sAtha ahaMkAra pakar3ane karake--isalie baMda hI nahIM kara sakatA; nahIM to sraSTA nahIM raha | meM bApa ko bhI nAsamajhI mAlUma par3atI hai| phira hArane kI, jItane kI jaaegaa| baMda honA hogA hI nhiiN| sRSTi zAzvata calatI hI rhegii| | phikra nahIM krtaa| kaI daphe to khuda hI hAra jAtA hai, kyoMki baccA kyoMki sraSTA aura saSTi eka haiN| di krieTara eMDa di kriezana Ara nahIM to jItegA kaise? khuda leTa jAtA hai; bacce ko chAtI para biThA vn| nartaka aura nRtya kI bhaaNti| isalie sRSTi ko bhI paramAtmA letA hai; aura baccA khuzI se bhara jAtA hai| aura bacce kI jIta kI tU nahIM kaha sktaa| vahAM bhI tU ke lie koI upAya nahIM hai, khuzI bApa kI bhI khuzI bana jAtI hai-haarkr| aba yaha khela hai| guMjAiza nahIM hai, avakAza nahIM hai, jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM vaha tU ko __paramAtmA ke lie jagata eka khela hai| kaI bAra hameM jitAtA bhI khar3A kara ske| hai| basa, bacce kI trh| kaI bAra hama usakI chAtI para bhI hote haiM; isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki saba karate hue bhI maiM akartA huuN| kartA para bacce kI trh| bhItara usake lie koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai| aisI mujhe nahIM pakar3a paataa| maiM mujhe nahIM pakar3a paataa| karma ahaMkAra ko nirahaMkAra sthiti kI ghoSaNA. kaSNa ne isa vacana meM kI hai| use nirmita nahIM kara pAte haiN| smjheN| aura dhIre se vaha jIvana meM kabhI utara Ae, to bar3A karIba-karIba aise hI, jaise kabhI garmI ke dinoM meM dekhA ho saubhAgya hai| aNdhdd'| kabhI havA kA teja aMdhar3a AtA hai garmI ke dinoM meN| dhUla kA bavaMDara uThatA hai vrtulaakaar| dhUla ke AkAza meM bavaMDara UMce uThate cale jAte haiN| jaba bavaMDara calA jAe, to jAkara jamIna ko na mAM karmANi limpanti na me karmaphale spRhA / dekhanA, to bahuta hairAnI hogii| bar3A bavaMDara thA, bar3A tUphAna thaa| iti mAM yo'bhijAnAti karmabhirna sa badhyate / / 14 / / nizAna bana gae hoMge jamIna para, usake ghUmane ke| lekina bIca meM koM ke phala meM merI spRhA nahIM hai, isalie mere ko karma eka sUnI khAlI jagaha bhI hogI-zUnya; jahAM koI nizAna nahIM lipAyamAna nahIM krte| isa prakAra jo mere ko tatva se hogaa| usI zUnya para sArA bavaMDara ghuumaa| jaise kIla para cAka ghUmatA jAnatA hai, vaha bhI kamoM se nahIM baMdhatA hai| hai| usa khAlI zUnya para sAre bavaMDara kA tUphAna AyA; bIca meM saba zUnya thaa|
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 kaSNa kahate haiM, karmoM ke phaloM meM merI spRhA nahIM hai, | lauTate ho? mana na kahatA ki are, binA mukAma pAe vApasa kyoM pA isalie karma mujhe lipta nahIM kara pAte haiN| aura jo mujhe jAte ho? ghUmane meM khela thA; karma kI spRhA na thii| aisA jAnatA hai, vaha bhI karmoM ke lipta hone se mukta ho paramAtmA kahIM pahuMcane ko nahIM kara rahA hai| yaha paramAtmA kA, jAtA hai| astitva kA, ekjhisTeMsa kA koI uddezya nahIM hai| yaha bar3I kaThina karmoM ke phaloM meM spRhA nahIM hai; karmoM ke phaloM kI AkAMkSA nahIM bAta hai smjhnii| hai| khela aura karma kA yahI pharka hai| phala kI AkAMkSA ho, to khela astitva niruddezya hai| niruddezya hI khilate haiM phuul| niruddezya hI bhI karma bana jaataa| phala kI AkAMkSA na ho, to karma bhI khela bana gIta gAte haiM pkssii| niruddezya hI calate haiM caaNd-taare| niruddezya hI jaataa| basa, karma aura khela kA pharka hI phala kI AkAMkSA hai| / | paidA hotA hai jIvana aura viliin| hameM bahuta kaThina ho jAegA! __ Apa subaha-subaha ghUmane nikale haiM-ghUmane, jasTa phAra e | hyUmana mAiMDa, manuSya kA mana uddezya ke binA kucha bhI nahIM samajha vAka-koI pUchatA hai, kahAM jA rahe haiM? Apa kahate haiM, kahIM jA | paataa| hameM lagatA hai, binA uddezya! phira kisalie? yAnI matalaba, nahIM rahA; ghUmane jA rahA huuN| kahate haiM, kahIM jA nahIM rahA, ghUmane jA | | hama phira se pUchate haiM ki phira uddezya kyA? niruddezya hai jiivn| rahA hUM, arthAta phala kA koI savAla nahIM hai; kahIM pahuMcane kA koI | | isakA dUsarA agara paryAya banAeM, to hogA jIvana AnaMda hai apane prayojana nahIM hai| kahIM pahuMcane ko nahIM jA rhaa| koI maMjila nahIM | meM, usake bAhara kahIM koI pahuMcane kI bAta nahIM hai| hai, koI mukAma nahIM hai, jahAM ke lie jA rahA huuN| basa, ghUmane jA | kRSNa yahI kahate haiM, prpjlesnes| kahate haiM, mere lie koI rahA huuN| aisA nahIM hai ki jo maiM kara rahA hUM, usameM koI majabUrI, koI isI rAste se dopahara ko Apa dukAna kI tarapha bhI jAte haiN| taba kaMpalzana nahIM hai; AnaMda hai| subaha bacce uThakara khela rahe haiM, nAca Apa basa ghUmane nahIM jA rahe haiM, kahIM jA rahe haiN| rAstA vahI hai, Apa | rahe haiM--basa, aise hii| basa, aise hI sArA astitva AnaMdamagna hai, vahI haiM, paira vahI haiN| lekina kabhI Apane pharka dekhA ki subaha ke AnaMda ke lie hii| ghUmane kA AnaMda aura hai; aura dopahara ko dukAna kI tarapha jAne kA | / isalie kRSNa ke jIvana ko hama lIlA kahate haiN| rAma ke jIvana bojha aura hai| rAstA vahI, Apa vahI, paira vahI, havAeM vahI, sUraja ko caritra kahate haiN| rAma kA jIvana bar3A gaMbhIra hai| bar3e uddezyapUrNa vahI, pharka kahAM hai? calate mAlUma par3ate haiN| eka-eka bAta kA cunAva hai| yaha kareMge aura pharka-subaha khela thA; dopahara kAma ho gyaa| subaha spRhA na | | yaha na kreNge| aisA ThIka hai aura aisA galata hai| thI phala kii| kahIM pahuMcane kA koI prayojana na thaa| karma hI phala rAma ke jIvana meM uddezya kI bar3I spaSTatA hai| kRSNa ke jIvana meM thaa| karma ke bAhara koI phala na thaa| ghUma lie, kAphI hai| ghUmanA uddezya bilakula hI maTiyAmeTa ho jAte haiN| kRSNa ke jIvana meM bar3I apane Apa meM aMta thA, eMDa ina ittselph| pAra kahIM koI bAta na | | niruddezyatA hai| isalie rAma ko hama AMzika avatAra hI kaha pAe; thii| kahIM jAnA na thA; kucha pAnA na thaa| kucha pAne ko na thA; ghUmanA | | pUrNa avatAra na kaha ske| kRSNa ko hama pUrNa avatAra kaha sake, hI pAnA thaa| vahI kSaNa, vahI katya saba kacha thaa| usake bAhara koI kyoMki paramAtmA jisa taraha parA niruddezya hai, aisA hI yaha vyakti spRhA na thii| taba eka halkApana thA pairoM meM; pakSiyoM ke paroM kA | | bhI pUrA niruddezya hai| eka-eka kRtya khela kI taraha hai, kAma kI halkApana thaa| mana meM havAoM kI tAjagI thI; AMkhoM meM phUloM kI | taraha nahIM hai| saralatA thii| kahIM jA na rahe the; koI tanAva na thA, koI TeMzana na | para kRSNa jo yaha vaktavya dete haiM. phala kI spahA nahIM hai| hameM thaa| eka-eka kadama spAMTeniyasa thaa| kahIM bhI ruka sakate the aura samajhanA bahuta kaThina ho jaaegaa| kyoMki hama to kaheMge, phala kI kahIM se bhI vApasa lauTa sakate the| koI dabAva na thaa| kahIM khIMce spRhA na ho, to hama kadama hI na utthaaeNge| agara phala na pAnA ho, na jA rahe the; kahIM se dhakAe na jA rahe the| na to pIche se koI dhakkA | | to hama kucha kareMge hI kyoM? hameM to sArA karma phala prerita hai, rijalTa de rahA thA ki jAo; na Age se koI khIMca rahA thA ki aao| orieMTeDa hai| phala AtA ho, to hama kreNge| phala na AtA ho to? pratyeka kadama apane Apa meM pUrA thA, ToTala ina ittselph| kahIM bhI phala na AtA ho, to hama kyoM kareMge? hamArA jIvana vartamAna meM nahIM, ruka sakate the, vApasa lauTa sakate the| koI na kahatA ki vApasa kyoM sadA bhaviSya meM hai| hama Aja nahIM jIte; sadA kala jIte haiN|
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana eka lIlA kala kabhI jI nahIM sakate, sirpha khayAla meM hI rahate haiN| isalie agara ApakA premI Apake pAsa baiThA hai, to vartamAna hI raha jAtA hama jIte kama, marate hI jyAdA haiN| hama kahate haiM, kl| phala sadA hai| phira Apa yaha nahIM socate, kala kyA hogA? phira Apa vahI kala hai| phala kA matalaba, kl| jAnate haiM, jo abhI ho rahA hai| kala kho jAtA hai| phala kabhI Aja nahIM hai| phala Aja ho nahIM sktaa| Aja to jaba Apa saMgIta meM DUba jAte haiM, to kala kho jAtA hai| phira Apa karma hI ho sakatA hai; phala to kala hI hogaa| kala bhI A jAegA, yaha nahIM socate, kala kyA hogA? phira Aja hI, abhI, disa verI taba bhI phala Age kala para saraka jaaegaa| kala phira jaba Aja | momeMTa, yahI kSaNa kAphI ho jAtA hai| jaba koI bhajana meM lIna ho banegA, to karma hI hogaa| gayA, kIrtana meM DUba gayA, taba yahI kSaNa saba kucha ho jAtA hai| sArA Aja sadA karma hai: phala sadA kala hai| Aja, vrtmaan| kala, | astitva isI kSaNa meM samAhita ho jAtA hai| saba sikur3akara, sArA bhvissy| phala sadA kalpanA meM hai| phala kA koI astitva nahIM hai; astitva isI kSaNa meM keMdrita ho jAtA hai| isa kSaNa ke bAhara phira astitva to karma kA hai| paramAtmA bhaviSya meM nahIM jItA, kyoMki kucha bhI nahIM hai| paramAtmA kalpanA meM nahIM jiitaa| jIvana ke jo bhI AnaMda ke kSaNa haiM, ve vartamAna ke kSaNa haiN| kalpanA meM kauna jIte haiM? ise samajha leM, to kRSNa kI yaha bAta paramAtmA to pratipala AnaMda meM hai| isalie usakI koI phalAkAMkSA samajha meM A jaaegii| kalpanA meM kauna jIte haiM? jo phrasTreTeDa haiM, ve nahIM ho sktii| kalpanA meM jIte haiN| jinakA jIvana viSAda se bharA hai, dukha se bharA kRSNa kahate haiM, jisa dina koI isa satya ko samajha letA hai, usa hai, ve kalpanA meM jIte haiN| kyoM? kyoMki kalpanA se ve apane viSAda dina vaha bhI phalAtura nahIM raha jaataa| kI paripUrti karate haiM, sabsTITayUTa karate haiN| aba maiM dUsarI bAta Apase khuuN| maiMne kahA, dukhI AdamI phalAtura ' Aja jiMdagI itanI udAsa hai ki kala ke phala kI AzA se usa hotA hai| aura aba maiM Apase yaha bhI kahUM ki phalAtura AdamI dukhI udAsI ko hama miTAe cale jAte haiN| Aja to jiMdagI meM kucha bhI hotA calA jAtA hai| yaha visiyasa sarkila hai, yaha duSTacakra hai| nahIM hai| kala ke phUloM kI AzA meM Aja ko sajAe cale jAte haiN| dukhI hoMge, to phala kI AkAMkSA kreNge| phala kI AkAMkSA kareMge, Aja to saba khAlI aura rikta hai| kala kA zrRMgAra, kala kI AzA, dukhI hoNge| ye jur3I huI bAteM haiM donoN| kyoM? dukhI hoMge, to maiMne Aja pairoM ko gati detI hai| samajhAyA, phala kI AkAMkSA kyoM kareMge! kyoMki isa kSaNa ke dukha kala bhI yahI huA thA; kala bhI yahI hogaa| Aja hogA sadA ko miTAne kA bhaviSya kI kalpanA ke atirikta Apake pAsa koI khAlI, aura kala hogA sadA bharA huA! aura aMta meM jaba jiMdagI | bhI upAya nahIM hai| dikhAI nahIM par3atA, upAya to hai| kA jor3a lagAiegA, to dhyAna rakheM, jiMdagI kala kA jor3a nahIM hai, kRSNa usI upAya ko batAte haiM, lekina vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM jiMdagI Aja kA jor3a hai| saba khAlI Aja jaba Akhira meM jur3eMge, pdd'taa| hameM yahI dikhAI par3atA hai ki kalpanA meM bhUla jaao| isa to patA calegA, hAtha khAlI ke khAlI raha ge| kyoMki jiMdagI Aja kSaNa ko bhUla jaao| bharosA rakho, kala saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| kA jor3a hai, kala kA jor3a nahIM hai| Aja jiMdagI abhizApa hai, kala varadAna bana jaaegii| Aja kAMTe haiM, Aja astitva hai; kala to sirpha kalpanA hai, imejinezana hai| kala kala phUla ho jaaeNge| bharosA rakho! kala to Ane do; kala saba kabhI AtA nhiiN| para Aja hai pIr3A se bhraa| agara kala bhI na raha ThIka ho jaaegaa| kala taka pratIkSA karane meM isase sahArA mila jAtA jAe, to bahuta muzkila ho jAe; paira kA uThanA muzkila ho jaae| | hai| kaMsolezana, sAMtvanA bana jAtI hai| phira kala A jAtA hai| yaha jo hamArI dukha se bharI sthiti hai, isake lie hama phalAtura | lekina dukha ke kAraNa phala ke tIra hamane bhaviSya meM phuNcaae| haiN| paramAtmA AnaMdamagna hai| phalAtura hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| sirpha | dukha ke kAraNa kAmanA ke setu banAe-iMdradhanuSa ke setu, renabo dukhI AdamI phalAtura hotA hai; dukhI citta phalAtura hotA hai| | brijeja-jina para cala nahIM sakate, jo sirpha dikhAI par3ate haiN| pAsa AnaMdita citta phalAtura nahIM hotaa| Apa bhI jaba kabhI AnaMda meM hote | | jAo, kho jAte haiN| isalie kabhI iMdradhanuSa ke pAsa nahIM jAnA haiM. to bhaviSya miTa jAtA hai aura vartamAna raha jAtA hai| jaba bhii| caahie| kho jAtA hai| dara se lagatA hai ki banA hai| cAho agara Apa kisI ke prema meM par3a gae, to bhaviSya miTa jAtA hai| to jamIna se AkAza meM cale jAo cddh'kr| pAsa bhara na jaanaa|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 jAnA khataranAka hai| buna leN| aba DrIma kI koI jagaha na rhii| aba rialiTI hai; aba to icchAoM ke setu banAte haiM kala meN| bar3e prItikara lagate haiN| | tathya hI sAmane raha gyaa| aba Aja hI bcaa| iMdradhanuSa ke saba raMga hote haiM unmeN| zAyada iMdradhanuSa se bhI jyAdA raMga ___ Aja ke sAtha jIne kI hamArI koI Adata nahIM hai| kala ke sAtha hote haiN| phira kala AtA hai aura iMdradhanuSa dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki kahAM hI sadA jIe the| aba jInA bahuta muzkila hai| isalie hama mauta hai| taba dukha paidA hotA hai| dukha thA, isalie iMdradhanuSa banAyA; phira | se Darate aura bhayabhIta hote haiN| mauta, kala kI mauta hai; isase hama iMdradhanuSa nahIM milatA, to dukha paidA hotA hai| phira aura bar3e iMdradhanuSa Darate haiN| banAte haiN| lagatA hai, zAyada choTe banAe the, isalie mila nahIM | ___ kRSNa kahate haiM--vaha jo parama sattA hai, usakI tarapha se-ki maiM ske| lagatA hai, zAyada thor3I kama mehanata kI, isalie kalpanAeM Aja hI jItA haM, abhI aura yhiiN| phala kI spahA nahIM hai| kala kI adhUrI raha giiN| lagatA hai, zAyada thor3A daur3ane meM kaMjUsI huI, AkAMkSA nahIM hai| TuDe iz2a inapha, Aja kAphI hai| isalie pahuMca nahIM paae| aura jora se daur3o, aura bar3e dhanuSa jIsasa apanI prArthanA meM kahate haiM, giva mI TuDeja breDa, Aja kI banAo, aura phailAo kalpanA ke jAla ko, to kala tRpti hogii| roTI paryApta hai| phira vaha kala bhI A jAtA hai| phira ve kalpanA ke jAla bhI adhUre | nyU maina ne apane gIta meM likhA hai, AI DU nATa lAMga phAra di aura TUTe ke TUTe raha jAte haiN| TUTe hue iMdradhanuSa phira bar3A dukha dete DisTeMTa sIna, dUra ke dRzyoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai mujhe| vana sTepa iz2a haiN| phira aura bar3A kro| phira jIvana se mRtyu taka yahI karate rho| | inapha phAra mI, eka kadama kAphI hai| dUra ke dRzyoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM banAo iMdradhanuSa aura khaMDoM ko bttoro| TUTe hue iMdradhanuSoM ko ikaTThe mujhe eka kadama kAphI hai| karate cale jaao| phira Akhira meM jiMdagI eka khaMDahara, / kRSNa kahate haiM, abhI aura yahIM-hiyara eMDa nAu--saba hai| ArciolAjI ke kAma kA, aura kisI kAma kA nhiiN| khaMDahara- phala kI spRhA nahIM hai mujhe| do kAraNoM se| purAtatva ke zodhiyoM ke kAma kaa| hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM; sirpha | eka to AnaMdamagna citta abhI aura yahIM hotA hai| aura jaisA maiMne AzAoM ke khaMDahara; bhagna AzAoM ke setu; kho gae saba! aura | kahA ki dukha se kala kI AkAMkSA paidA hotI; kala kI AkAMkSA mauta sAmane hai| phira setu banAnA bhI muzkila ho jAtA hai| | se dukha ghanA hotA; aise hI yaha bhI Apase kahUM, AnaMdita citta meM isalie mauta se hama Darate haiN| mauta se Darane kA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai kala kI AkAMkSA paidA nahIM hotii| aura kala kI AkAMkSA jisa ki mauta se hama Darate haiN| kyoMki jisase hama paricita nahIM haiM, usase | citta meM paidA nahIM hotI, usakA AnaMda saghana hotA hai| usakA bhI DareMge kaise! jise hama jAnate nahIM haiM, usase DareMge kaise! jise hamane apanA eka vartula hai| kabhI dekhA nahIM, usase DareMge kaise! Darane ke lie bhI thor3A paricaya jitanA-jitanA kala kI AkAMkSA nahIM hotI, utanA-utanA Aja jarUrI hai| mauta se hama nahIM ddrte| Darate hama isase haiM ki mauta kA | saghana AnaMda se bharatA calA jAtA hai| anaMta AnaMda Aja hI matalaba hai, kala aba nahIM hogaa| mauta kA matalaba hai, no TumAro naau| | sikur3akara milane lagatA hai| mauta kA matalaba hai, aba Age kala nahIM hai| phira hamAre iMdradhanuSoM kA | ___ paramAtmA kSaNajIvI hai| lekina usakA kSaNa iTaraniTI hai; usakA kyA hogA? phira hamArI kalpanAoM ke jAla kA kyA hogA? hama to kSaNa anaMta hai| eka kSaNa hI anaMta hai| hama bhaviSyajIvI haiN| lekina sadA kala meM hI jIe the; Aja to kabhI jIe nahIM the| mauta kahatI hai, hamArA bhaviSya sivAya mRtyu ke aura kucha nahIM laataa| hamArA bhaviSya basa, aba Aja hai; kala nhiiN| to hama kyA kareM? amAvasa kI rAta ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM nirmita krtaa| isalie mauta udAsa kara jAtI hai| mauta nahIM karatI udAsa, kala | | hamArA bhaviSya prANoM meM sirpha ghAva chor3a jAtA hai; anajIe ghaav| ghAva kA abhAva, kala kA samApta ho jaanaa| aba koI kala nahIM hai: aba usa jIvana ke, jo hamane jIyA nahIM aura jise hama caka gae haiN| Aja hI hai| aba hama mare! aba hama apane para hI pheMka die ge| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo isa bAta ko samajha letA, jo mere isa svarUpa throna baika Tu vnselph| aba koI kala kA upAya na rahA, jisameM ko samajha letA, vaha bhI mere jaisA ho jAtA hai| hama bharose khoja leN| aba kala kA koI upAya na rahA, jisameM hama AnaMda kI jinheM bhI talAza hai, ve kala se mukta ho jaaeN| satya sahAre banA leN| aba kala na rahA, jisameM hama sapane gUMtha leM, sapane kI jinheM bhI khoja hai, ve bhaviSya ko vidA kara deN| hAM, dukha kI
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana eka lIlA jinheM talAza hai, ve kala ko khojeN| narka ke dvAra para jinako sakatA hai, jo bilakula gaMbhIra nahIM hai| sirpha khela samajha rahA hai| khaTakhaTAnA hai, ve bhaviSya meM setu banAeM svapnoM ke| svarga ke dvAra | isalie ThIka hai| ko jinheM khola lenA hai| unake lie dvAra abhI aura yahIM hai| use rAma kA pArTa de do, to bhI parA kara degA: rAvaNa kA de do lekina abhI aura yahIM hone kA rAja kyA hai, sIkreTa kyA hai ? | to bhI pUrA kara degaa| vaha yaha nahIM kahegA ki rAvaNa kA pArTa hama sIkreTa hai--phala kI spRhA nahIM; karma kAphI hai| jo kara rahe haiM, | pUrA nahIM karate! khela hI hai, to jhaMjhaTa kyA hai; clegaa| rAma kA de utanA hI kAphI hai| lekina vaha kaba hogA kAphI? jaba karma khela do, to vaha kahegA, clegaa| rAma aura rAvaNa meM use asaMgati nahIM bana jAe, lIlA bana jaae| dikhAI pdd'egii| isalie ki vaha kahatA hai, parde ke pIche na koI rAma lekina hama to khela ko bhI karma banA lete haiN| hama to itane hai, na koI rAvaNa hai| vaha parde ke bAhara khela hai, jo marjI; hama pUrA kazala haiM ki hama khela ko karma banA lete haiN| kaSNa kahate haiM. karma | kie dete haiN| gaMbhIra nahIM hai, kyoMki khela hai jiNdgii| spRhA nahIM hai ko khela bnaao| hama dUsare chora haiM, ThIka ultte| hama khela ko karma | bhaviSya kI, phala kI, kyoMki khela hai jiNdgii| parama astitva ke banA lete haiM! kRSNa kahate haiM, jIvana nATaka ho jaae| hamane ulaTI | lie to sabhI kucha khela hai; bhaviSya hai hI nhiiN| kuzalatA arjita kI hai| hama nATaka ko jIvana banA lete haiN| / yaha AkhirI bAta isa satra meM Apase khN| hama samaya ko tIna dekhA hai, sinemAgRha meM baiThe logoM ko? rUmAla gIle kara rahe haiM; | hissoM meM bAMTate haiM hama, hyUmana mAiMDa, manuSya kA mana samaya ko AMsU poMcha rahe haiN| parde para kucha bhI nahIM hai, sivAya chAyAoM ke| | tIna hissoM meM bAMTatA hai-bhaviSya, vartamAna, atIta; pAsTa, prejeMTa, sivAya prakAza ke aura chAyAoM ke mela-jola ke, parde para kucha bhI | phyuucr| samaya baMTA huA nahIM hai| paramAtmA se agara jAkara pUchege, nahIM hai| khAlI pardA hai| AMsU poMcha rahe haiM! hRdaya kI dhar3akana bar3ha | to vaha kahegA, tIna? samaya to sadA vartamAna hai| samaya na to pAsTa gaI hai| koI kA blaDaprezara bar3ha gayA hogA! nikalate haiM sinemAgRha hai, aura na phyUcara hai| samaya sirpha vartamAna hI hai| hama bAMTate haiN| se, dekheM logoM ke cehare, to patA calegA, nATaka jiMdagI bana gaI hai| saca to yaha hai ki agara hama aura thor3I buddhimAnI kareM, to hameM vaha to sinemAgRha meM aMdherA rahatA hai, yaha bar3A acchA hai| AdamI | vartamAna ko alaga kara denA cAhie, kyoMki vartamAna kA hameM koI apanA cupacApa ro letA hai; poMcha letA hai; baiTha jAtA hai| dekheM anubhava hI nahIM hai| hameM yA to atIta kA anubhava hai yA bhaviSya sinemAgRha meM! aba kI bAra sinemA na dekheM, jAeM to dekhane vAloM kaa| yA to hameM usa rAkha ke Dhera kA patA hai, jo hamArI AkAMkSAoM ko dekheN| acchA to yaha ho, apane ko dekheM, to aura majA AegA kI hamAre pIche laga gaI hai| yA to hameM usa sabakA patA hai, jo bIta ki kyA kara rahe haiM! yaha kyA ho rahA hai! gayA-atapti ke ddher| aura yA hameM patA hai vaha. jo abhI nahIM kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha pUrA jIvana hI nATaka hai| hama kahate haiM, | bItA; honA cAhie, hogA-AkAMkSAoM ke iNdrdhnuss| vartamAna kA nATaka! nATaka khada hI jIvana hai| agara yaha bAta dikhAI par3a jAe | hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai| hamAre lie samaya atIta aura bhaviSya hai| ki philma ke parde para sivAya vidyuta ke kiraNoM ke jAla ke aura ___ vartamAna hama kise kahate haiM ? hama vartamAna usa kSaNa ko kahate haiM, kucha bhI nahIM, to kisI dina yaha bhI patA cala jAegA ki isa pRthvI | jisa kSaNa meM hamArA bhaviSya atIta banatA hai, di phyUcara pAsesa inaTu para bhI vidyuta kI kiraNoM ke jAla ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM | di paastt| hama usa saMkramaNa ke kSaNa ko, TrAMjIzana ko, usa daravAje hai| yahAM bhI kucha bhI nahIM hai| taba yaha saba nATaka ho jAtA hai, taba ko vartamAna kahate haiM, jisase bhaviSya atIta banatA hai; jisase eka abhinaya ho jAtA hai| | jIvana mRtyu banatI hai; jisase jo nahIM thA, vaha nahIM thA meM vApasa isalie kRSNa eka kuzala abhinetA haiN| bAMsurI bhI bajA sakate | | calA jAtA hai| haiM, sudarzana bhI uThA sakate haiN| parama jJAna kI bAta bhI kara sakate haiM, ___ hamAre lie vartamAna sirpha eka dvAra hai, bahuta bArIka, jise hama gaMvAra gvAloM ke sAtha nAca bhI sakate haiN| gItA kA upadeza bhI de | | kabhI nahIM pakar3a pAte haiM ki vaha kahAM hai| jaba hama pakar3a pAte haiM, sakate haiM, striyoM ke vastra uThAkara vRkSa para bhI baiTha sakate haiN| aisA | | taba taka atIta ho cukA hotA hai| jaba taka hama nahIM pakar3a pAte haiM, inakaMsisTeMTa, aisA asaMgata AdamI pRthvI para dUsarA nahIM huA hai| | taba taka vaha bhaviSya rahatA hai| lekina paramAtmA kI sthiti bilakula lekina usa asaMgati meM eka rAja hai| itanA asaMgata vahI ho| aura hai| paramAtmA ke lie bhaviSya hai hI nhiiN| aura koI atIta bhI 73
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 nahIM hai| paramAtmA ke lie sirpha vartamAna hai; mAtra vrtmaan| isalie | kRSNa isalie kahate haiM, phala kI koI spRhA nhiiN| bhaviSya hI paramAtmA ke lie samaya iTaraniTI hai, eka anaMtatA hai| bahAva nahIM nahIM, phala kI spRhA kaise kreNge| yahI kSaNa saba kucha hai| aisA jo hai, eka anaMtatA hai; eka ThaharI huI anNttaa| saba ThaharA huA hai, jAna letA hai, vaha bhI isI sthiti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| sarovara kI bhaaNti| | isa sUtra ko gahare meM anubhava karane kI jarUrata hai| yaha sAra sUtroM paramAtmA ke lie kAja aura iphekTa nahIM haiM, kArya aura kAraNa | meM se eka hai| nahIM haiN| hamAre lie haiN| kArya kA matalaba, bhaviSya; kAraNa kA matalaba, atiit| vartamAna, jisameM se kAraNa kArya banatA hai yA kArya punaH kAraNa banatA hai| paramAtmA ke lie kArya-kAraNa nahIM haiN| .. praznaH bhagavAna zrI, bArahaveM zloka meM kahA gayA hai hamArI sthiti karIba-karIba aisI hai, pUre hamAre dimAga kI, cAhe ki karmaphaloM ko cAhane vAle loga devatAoM ko pUjate vaha vaijJAnika kA dimAga ho, cAhe dArzanika kA ho, cAhe gahare se haiM aura unake karmoM kI siddhi bhI zIghra hI hotI hai| gahare socane vAle kA ho| manuSya ke mastiSka ke socane kA DhaMga paraMtu unako merI prApti nahIM hotii| isalie tU mere ko karIba-karIba aisA hai, jaise ki eka choTA-sA cheda ho dIvAla meM hI saba prakAra se bhj| kRpayA isakA artha spaSTa kreN| aura eka billI kamare ke bhItara baMda ho| dhuMdhalA prakAza ho| aura aura dUsarI bAta, AThaveM zloka meM hai, ki dharma ke hama cheda se dekha rahe hoN| saMsthApana ke lie maiM AtA huuN| dharma ke saMsthApana kA billI nikale cheda ke sAmane se| pahale usakA ceharA dikhAI artha bhI kRpayA smjhaaeN| pdd'e| cheda choTA hai| ceharA dikhAI par3atA hai| phira usakI pITha dikhAI par3atI hai| phira usakI pUMcha dikhAI par3atI hai| phira billI lauTatI hai; phira usakA ceharA pahale dikhAI par3atA hai, phira usakI pITha karmaphaloM kI cAhanA karane vAle loga devatAoM ko dikhAI par3atI hai, phira usakI pUMcha dikhAI par3atI hai| phira hama kahate pa bhajate haiN| karmaphala kI cAhanA karane vAlA vyakti haiM, heDa masTa bI di kAja eMDa Tela masTa bI di iphektt| kyoMki paramAtmA ko nahIM bhaja sktaa| karmaphala kI cAhanA hamezA sira ke pIche pUMcha hai| kahIM se bhI billI ghUmatI ho kamare meM, | karane vAlA vyakti devatAoM ko hI bhaja sakatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki hamAre cheda meM se dikhAI par3atA hai pahale sira, phira pITha, phira puuNch| paramAtmA ke bhajane kI zarta hai, karmaphala kI cAhanA na krnaa| nizcita hI sira kAraNa hai, pUMcha kArya hai| | paramAtmA ke bhajana kA eka hI artha hai, karmaphala kI cAhanA chor3a becArI billI ko patA hI nhiiN| vahAM heDa, Tela eka hI haiM; vahAM denA; phala kI AkAMkSA chor3a denaa| koI kArya-kAraNa nahIM haiN| vahAM donoM hI eka haiN| vahAM billI ke ___ to phala ke lie to paramAtmA ko bhajA hI nahIM jA sktaa| vaha lie sira aura pUMcha eka hI cIja ke do hisse haiN| | kaMDIzana meM hI nahIM aataa| vaha bezarta! paramAtmA kI zarta hI yahI hai paramAtmA ke lie bIja aura vRkSa, kArya aura kAraNa nahIM haiM; eka ki tU mere pAsa AegA tabhI, jaba binA kucha mAMgatA huA aaegaa| hI cIja ke do hisse haiN| paramAtmA ke lie janma aura mRtyu, atIta | kucha mAMgA, to mujhase dUrI ho jaaegii| terI mAMga hI dUrI bana jaaegii| aura bhaviSya nahIM haiM; eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| heDa eMDa Tela, sira | / asala meM mAMga batAtI hai ki paramAtmA kI hameM jarUrata nahIM hai| aura puuNch| hamAre lie saba dikkata hai| hamAre dekhane ke DhaMga kI paramAtmA kI sevAoM kI jarUrata hai| sarvisesa Ara nIDeDa; vajaha se sArI dikkata hai| bahuta choTA cheda hai hamAre socane kaa| vaha | paramAtmA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka AdamI ko apanI dukAna meM choTA cheda kyoM hai? kyoMki vartamAna bahuta choTA hai hamArA, isalie | saphalatA pAnI hai; cunAva meM jIta jAnA hai| kisI ko dhana kamAnA cheda choTA hai| vartamAna bar3A ho jAe, cheda bar3A ho jaae| vartamAna hI | | hai; kisI ko bImArI se mukti pAnI hai| kisI ko cAhe gae vyakti raha jAe, to saba dIvAla gira jAtI hai| phira astitva ko hama vaisA | se vivAha karanA hai| paramAtmA kI sevAoM kI jarUrata hai, ki usase hI jAnate haiM, jaisA vaha hai| astitva meM na to kucha bItA hai, na kucha | vivAha karA do, jisase karanA cAhatA hUM; usa kursI para pahuMcA do, hone vAlA hai| saba hai| saba maujUda hai| jahAM car3hanA cAhatA huuN| lekina mAMga batAtI hai ki paramAtmA kI
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana eka lIlA 0 jarUrata nahIM hai| mAMga hI phAsalA hai| phala kI jarUrata hai! aura / ke hI pAra ho jAtA hai| kartA ke hI pAra ho jAtA hai| isalie zubha paramAtmA milatA hai usako, jisako phala kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| AtmAeM janma lene ko Atura haiM aura zubha karane ko Atura haiN| isalie karmoM ke phala kI cAhanA karane vAlA mere nikaTa nahIM | | isalie jo loga karmoM ke phala cAhate haiM, ve devatAoM ko bhajate haiN| AtA, kRSNa kahate haiM, mere nikaTa AegA hI nhiiN| kyoMki merI zarta | ve zubha AtmAoM se sahAyatA mAMgate haiN| inase sahAyatA mila sakatI hI pUrI nahIM krtaa| di kaMDIzana iz2a nATa phulphildd| zarta hI yahI hai| isameM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| hai ki binA kucha cAhe mere pAsa Ao, to hI mere pAsa A sakate ho| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki mukti ke lie to tU mujhako bhj| - astitva kI bhI zarte haiN| sau DigrI taka pAnI garma ho jAe, to zakti ke lie bhajanA ho, to devatAoM ko bhj| mukti ke lie bhApa bana jAtA hai| ninyAnabe DigrI taka garma ho, to bhI bhApa nahIM bhajanA ho, to tU mujhako bhj| banatA; to bhI pAnI hI rahatA hai| to bhApa kaha sakatI hai ki sau DigrI lekina paramAtmA ke nikaTa jAne kI zarta bar3I kaThina hai| sau taka bano tuma, to A jAoge mere paas| AkAza kaha sakatA hai ki DigrI taka garma honA par3e, bhApa bananA par3e, ivopareTa honA pdd'e| sau DigrI taka garma ho jAo, to badaliyAM bana jAoge, mujhameM taira ahaMkAra jaba taka bhApa na ho jAe, havA-havA na ho jAe, taba taka skoge| lekina agara sau DigrI taka garma nahIM hote, to phira pAnI AkAza kI tarapha ur3Ana nahIM hotI hai| aura ahaMkAra taba taka nahIM hI raho aura pRthvI para hI clo| phira pAnI hI raho aura nIce kI miTatA, jaba taka phala-AkAMkSA zeSa rahatI hai| tarapha bho| isalie ve kahate haiM ki tU agara mukta honA cAhe arjuna, agara kabhI khayAla kiyA hai Apane? pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai, | tU saba dukhoM se, saba saMtApoM se, saba pIr3AoM se, saba baMdhanoM se bhApa Upara kI tarapha uThatI hai! sirpha sau DigrI kI zarta pUrI ho jAne | mukta honA cAhe, to tU mujhe bhj| se aisA ho jAtA hai ki bhApa AkAza kI tarapha uThane lagatI hai| lekina mujhe bhajane kA matalaba kyA? mujhe bhajane kA matalaba yaha samudra AkAza kI tarapha daur3ane lagatA hai| aura pAnI himAlaya para, hai ki jaise maiM karma kI spRhA se, phala kI spRhA se, bhaviSya kI gaurIzaMkara para bhI ho, to bhI gaDDoM kI tarapha daur3atA calA jAtA hai; AkAMkSA se, phalAkAMkSA se mukta hUM, aisA hI tU bhI phalAkAMkSA se nIce utaratA calA jAtA hai| mukta ho jaa| mere bhAMti brt| karma kara, kartA na raha jaa| cala, calane karmaphaloM kI AkAMkSA paramAtmA ke bIca vyavadhAna hai| vAlA na raha jaa| uTha-baiTha, uThane-baiThane vAlA na raha jaa| kara, lekina isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo karmoM ke phala ke lie bhajatA hai, vaha | | bhItara se kartA ko vidA kara de| hone de, jo hotA hai| parama zakti ke mujhe nahIM bhaja sktaa| vaha merI jagaha sirpha devatAoM ko bhajatA hai| hAthoM meM sAdhana mAtra ho jA-samarpita, nimjjit| apane ko chodd'| devatAoM kA maiMne rAta Apako artha kiyA, ve AtmAeM jo zarIra | to tU samasta dukhoM se, samasta baMdhanoM se mukta ho sakatA hai| nahIM le pAtIM, lekina atyaMta zubha haiN| lekina zarIra lene ko Atura aura dUsarI bAta pUchI hai, dharma-saMsthApanA ke lie, isakA kyA haiM abhI; abhI mukta nahIM ho gaI haiN| artha hai? dhyAna rahe, mukta vahI hotA hai, jo na zubha raha jAtA, na azubha; dharma naSTa kabhI nahIM hotaa| kucha bhI naSTa nahIM hotA, to dharma to na guDa, na baidd| zubha AtmA bhI mukta nahIM hotI; azubha AtmA bhI naSTa hogA hI nahIM! dharma kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA, lekina lupta hotA mukta nahIM hotii| azubha AtmA bhI baMdhI rahatI hai apane azubha karmoM hai| lupta hone ke arthoM meM naSTa hotA hai| usakI punarsaMsthApanA kI se, lohe kI jaMjIroM se| zubha AtmA baMdhI rahatI hai apane zubha karmoM niraMtara jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| usakI punarpratiSThA kI niraMtara jarUrata se, sone kI jaMjIroM se| jaMjIroM meM pharka hai| burI AtmA ke pAsa par3a jAtI hai| lohe kI jaMjIreM haiM, kurUpa, jaMga khAI huii| zubha AtmA ke pAsa adharma kabhI astitvavAna nahIM hotaa| jaise dharma kabhI camakadAra, pAlizDa, susaMskRta, sone kI jaMjIreM haiM, hIre-javAharAtoM astitvahIna nahIM hotA, adharma kabhI astitvavAna nahIM hotaa| se jdd'ii| bAkI baMdhana donoM ke haiN| lekina bAra-bAra, phira bhI usa astitvahIna adharma ko haTAne kI zubha AtmAeM bhI mukta nahIM hotI haiN| mukta to vahI hotA hai, jo jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| zubha-azubha ke pAra ho jAtA hai| baMdhana ke hI pAra ho jAtA hai| karma ise thor3A smjheN| kyoMki yaha bar3I ulaTI bAta mAlUma par3egI! 75
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 jo dharma kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA, usakI saMsthApanA kI kyA jarUrata adharma, jo nahIM hai; dharma, jo sadA hai| hai? aura jo adharma kabhI hotA hI nahIM, usake miTAne kI kyA | sUraja srota hai prakAza kaa| aMdhere kA srota patA hai, kahAM hai? kahIM jarUrata hai? lekina aisA bhI hai| | bhI nahIM hai| sUraja se A jAtI hai roshnii| aMdherA kahAM se AtA hai? aMdherA hai| aMdherA hai nhiiN| roja miTAnA par3atA hai, aura hai bilakula phrAma no vheyr| koI sorsa nahIM hai| nahIM! aMdhere kA koI astitva nahIM hai| aMdherA ekjhisTeMziyala nahIM kabhI Apane pUchA, aMdherA kahAM se AtA hai? kauna DAla detA hai hai| aMdherA koI cIja nahIM hai| phira bhI hai| isa pRthvI para aMdhere kI cAdara? kauna Apake ghara ko aMdhere se bhara __ yaha majA hai, yaha pairADAksa hai jiMdagI kA, aMdherA hai nahIM, phira | detA hai ? prakAza kA to srota hai--suurj| aMdhere kA srota kahAM hai? bhI hai| kAphI hai| ghanA hotA hai| DarA detA hai| prANa kaMpA detA hai| | srota nahIM hai, kyoMki hai hI nahIM aMdherA, nahIM to srota bhI hotaa| aura nahIM hai! aMdherA sirpha prakAza kI anupasthiti hai| sirpha ebseMsa kahIM se AtA, kahIM jaataa| jaba subaha sUraja A jAtA hai, to aMdherA hai| jaise kamare meM Apa the aura bAhara cale gae; to hama kahate haiM, kahAM calA jAtA hai? kahIM sikur3akara chipa jAtA hai ? kahIM nahIM aba Apa kamare meM nahIM haiN| aMdherA isI taraha hai| aMdhere kA matalaba sikur3atA, kahIM nahIM jaataa| hai hI nahIM; kabhI thA nhiiN| aMdherA kabhI itanA hI hai ki prakAza nahIM hai| nahIM hai, phira bhI roja utara AtA hai! prakAza sadA hai, phira bhI roja isalie aMdhere ko talavAra se kATa nahIM skte| aMdhere ko gaTharI sAMjha jalAnA paDatA aura khojanA paDatA hai| meM bAMdhakara pheMka nahIM skte| duzmana ke ghara meM jAkara aMdherA DAla aisA hI dharma aura adharma hai| aMdhere kI bhAMti hai adharma; prakAza nahIM sakate, ki DAla do isake ghara meM aMdherA, duzmana ke| aMdherA | kI bhAMti hai dhrm| roja, pratidina khojanA par3atA hai| . DAla nahIM skte| aMdherA ghara ke bAhara nikAlanA ho, to dhakkA | | yuga-yuga meM, kRSNa kahate haiM, lauTanA par3atA hai| mUla srota se dharma dekara nikAla nahIM skte| dhakkA dete-dete Apa ghara ke bAhara ko phira vApasa pRthvI para lauTanA par3atA hai| sUrya se phira prakAza ko nikala jAoge, aMdherA pIche hI rhegaa| | vApasa lenA par3atA hai| yadyapi jaba prakAza nahIM raha jAtA sUrya kA, ___ aMdherA hai nhiiN| sabsTeMziyala nahIM hai| aMdhere meM koI sabsTeMsa nahIM | to hama miTTI ke dIe jalA lete haiN| kerosina kI kaMdIla jalA lete hai| koI kaMTeMTa nahIM hai| aMdhere meM koI vastu nahIM hai| aMdherA avastu haiN| usase kAma calAte haiN| lekina kAma hI calatA hai| kahAM sUraja! hai, no-thiMga hai, nathiMga hai| aMdhere meM kucha hai nhiiN| lekina phira bhI - kahAM kaMdIleM! basa, kAma hI calatA hai| hai| rAta prANa kaMpa jAte haiM aMdhere meN| Dara lagatA hai jAne meN| itanA to | | to jaba kRSNa jaise vyaktitva nahIM hote pRthvI para, taba choTe-moTe hai ki DarA de| itanA to hai ki kaMpA de| itanA to hai ki gaDDhe meM girA | dIe, kaMdIleM kerosina kI, dhuAM bhI kAphI nikalatA hai unmeNde| itanA to hai ki hAtha-paira TUTa jaaeN| | rozanI kama hI nikalatI hai, dhuAM hI jyAdA nikalatA hai lekina aba yaha bar3I muzkila kI bAta hai| jo nahIM hai, usake hone se | | unase bhI kAma calAnA par3atA hai| tathAkathita sAdhu-saMtoM kI bhIr3a AdamI gaDDhe meM gira jAtA hai| aba yaha kahanA nahIM cAhie, kyoMki | | aisI hai, kerosina Ayala, miTTI kA tel| magara rAta meM bar3I kRpA ebsarDa hai| jo nahIM hai, usake hone se AdamI gaDDhe meM gira jAtA hai! | hai uskii| rAta meM bar3I kRpA hai usakI, thor3A-sA dhImA-dhImA, jo nahIM hai, usake hone se hAtha-paira TUTa jAte haiM ! jo nahIM hai, usake | | do-cAra-dasa phITa para rozanI par3atI rahatI hai| lekina bAra-bAra hone se cora corI kara le jAte haiN| jo nahIM hai, usake hone se hatyArA | | aMdherA saghana ho jAtA hai, aura bAra-bAra karuNAvAna cetanAoM ko hatyA kara detA hai! | lauTa AnA par3atA hai, jo Akara phira sUraja se bhara deN| kaI bAra aisA nahIM to hai bilkul| vaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM, nahIM hai| usakA koI | | bhI hotA hai ki sUraja jaisI cetanAoM ko Amane-sAmane nahIM dekhA astitva nahIM hai| astitva hai prakAza kaa| aba jisakA astitva | jA sktaa| hai, usako roja lAnA par3atA hai| roja sAMjha dIyA jlaao| na __ Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA, sUraja ko kabhI Apa Amane-sAmane jalAo, to aMdherA khar3A hai| nahIM dekhate, dIe ko maje se dekhate haiN| isalie sAdhu-saMtoM se to kRSNa kahate haiM, dharma saMsthApanArthAya! dharma kI saMsthApanA ke | | satsaMga calatA hai, kRSNa jaise logoM ke Amane-sAmane muzkila ho lie; dIe ko jalAne ke lie, adharma ke aMdhere ko haTAne ke lie| jAtI hai| enakAuMTara ho jAtA hai, jhaMjhaTa ho jAtI hai, kaI daphe to 76
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana eka lIlA AMkheM cauMdhiyA jAtI haiN| saca, sUraja kI tarapha dekheM, to rozanI kama | pahale hone vAle mumukSu puruSoM dvArA bhI isa prakAra jAnakara milegI, AMkheM baMda ho jAeMgI, aMdherA ho jaaegaa| sUraja ko AdamI | | karma kiyA gayA hai; isase tU bhI pUrvajoM dvArA sadA se kie tabhI dekhatA hai, jaba grahaNa lagatA hai, anyathA nahIM dekhatA koii| hue karma ko hI kr| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai! grahaNa lage sUraja ko loga dekhate haiN| pAgala ho gae haiM? sUraja binA grahaNa ke roja apanI pUrI tAkata se maujUda hai; koI nahIM dekhtaa| grahaNa lagA ki loga dekhate haiN| kyA SNa kahate haiM, aisA jAnakara, aisA spRhA se phala kI bAta hai? grahaNa lagane se thor3A bharosA AtA hai, apana bhI dekha mukta hokara, kartA se zUnya hokara, ahaMkAra se bAhara sakate haiN| thor3A sUraja kama hai| adhUrA hai| zAyada itane jora se hamalA hokara, pahale bhI pUrvapuruSoM ne bhI karma kiyA hai, aisA nahIM kregaa| hI tU bhI karma kr| isalie kRSNa jaise vyaktiyoM ko kabhI bhI samajhA nahIM jAtA; ___ pUrvapuruSoM ne bhI aisA hI karma kiyA hai, kartA se mukta hokr| hamezA misaaMDarasTaiMDa kiyA jAtA hai| aura jinako Apa samajha lete | jaise, jnk| kahIM janaka kA nAma bhI kRSNa ne pahale liyA haiM, samajha lenA, kerosina kI kNdiil| apane ghara meM jalAI-bujhAI; hai--jnkaadi| ve karma karate rahe haiM kartA se mukta hokr| yaha kyoM apane hAtha se battI nIcI-UMcI kii| jaisI cAhI, vaisI kii| jaba yAda dilAte haiM kRSNa ? kyoMki aksara aisA hotA hai ki jaba taka jaisI cAhI, vaisI kii| jinako Apa samajha pAte haiM, samajha lenA ki hama phala kI spRhA karate haiM, taba taka karma karate haiN| aura jaba hama ghara ke miTTI ke diie| jinako Apa kabhI nahIM samajha pAte, AMkheM kahate haiM phala kI spRhA nahIM karate, to hama phira akarma karate haiN| cauMdhiyA jAtI haiM, hajAra savAla uTha jAte haiM, muzkila par3a jAtI phira hama kahate haiM, aba hama jAte haiN| hai-samajhanA ki sUraja utraa| do bAteM hamAre lie saMbhava mAlUma par3atI haiN| yA to hama phala kI isalie kRSNa ko hama abhI taka nahIM samajha paae| na krAisTa ko AkAMkSA kareMge, to karma kareMge; yA phala kI AkAMkSA chor3eMge, to samajha paae| na baddha ko, na mahAvIra ko. na mohammada ko| inako | karma bhI chodd'eNge| hama kisI ko nahIM samajha paate| isa taraha ke vyakti jaba bhI pRthvI isalie do taraha ke nAsamajha pRthvI para haiN| phala kI AkAMkSA para Ate haiM, hamArI AMkheM cauMdhiyA jAtI haiN| phira nahIM samajha pAte, karane vAle gRhastha aura phala kI AkAMkSA ke sAtha karma chor3a dene to phira hajAroM sAla taka samajhane kI pIche koziza karanI par3atI hai| | vAle sNnyaasii| do taraha ke nAsamajha pRthvI para haiN| phala kI AkAMkSA jaba ve haTa jAte haiM, taba hajAroM sAla taka; jaba AMkha ke sAmane nahIM | ke sAtha karma karane vAle gRhastha, phala kI AkAMkSA ke sAtha karma rahate, taba hama apane-apane miTTI ke dIe jalAkara aura samajhane kI | bhI chor3a dene vAle saMnyAsI-ye eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiN| koziza karate haiN| gRhastha kahatA hai ki hama karma kaise kareM binA phala kI AkAMkSA ke? punaH saMsthApanA ke lie! to chor3a detA hai| naSTa nahIM hotA dharma kabhI, kho jarUra jAtA hai| adharma kabhI ___ kRSNa bahuta tIsarI bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, tU karma to kara sthApita nahIM hotA, chA jarUra jAtA hai| aisA samajha meM A sake, to aura phala kI AkAMkSA chor3a de| AIasa hai, bar3A sUkSma hai; para tthiik| adharma kabhI sthApita nahIM hotA, chA jarUra jAtA hai| dharma bar3A rUpAMtarakArI hai; bar3A TrAMsaphArmiMga hai| kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA, kho jarUra jAtA hai| use punaH punaH khojanA __ agara eka AdamI ne phala kI AkAMkSA ke sAtha karma bhI chor3a par3atA hai| punaH-punaH sthApita karanA par3atA hai| diyA, to kucha bhI to nahIM kiyaa| yaha to koI bhI kara sakatA thaa| eka zloka aura le leN| phala kI AkAMkSA ke sAtha karma ke chor3ane meM, kucha bhI to khUbI nahIM hai| jaise phala kI AkAMkSA ke sAtha karma karane meM kucha khUbI nahIM hai, vaise hI phala kI AkAMkSA ke sAtha karma chor3a dene meM bhI kucha bhI evaM jJAtvA kRtaM karma pUrvairapi mumukSubhiH / khUbI nahIM hai| koI bhI vizeSatA nahIM hai| koI bhI sAdhanA nahIM hai| kuru kamaiva tasmAttvaM pUrvaH pUrvataraM kRtam / / 15 / / / yaha to bar3I AsAna bAta hai| isameM to kucha kaThinAI nahIM hai| yaha 77
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-26 to gRhastha hI pITha karake khar3A ho gayA; mana jarA bhI nahIM bdlaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, karma to tU kara, kartA mata raha jaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, gRhastha to tU raha, aura saMnyAsI ho jaa| aura kahate haiM, aisA pUrvapuruSoM ne bhI kiyA hai| yaha sirpha bharose ke lie, AzvAsana ke lie-ki tU ghabar3A mata! aisA mata soca ki aisA kabhI nahIM kiyA gayA hai| aisA pahale bhI kiyA gayA hai| saca meM hI isa pRthvI para jo loga ThIka se jAne haiM, unhoMne kartA ko chor3a diyA aura karma ko jArI rakhA hai| ThIka saMnyAsaH kartAhIna, krm-shit| ThIka saMnyAsaH ahaMkAra-mukta, krm-sNyukt| ThIka saMnyAsaH svayaM ko chor3a detA, zeSa sabako jArI rakhatA hai| aise ThIka-ThIka saMnyAsa kI, samyaka saMnyAsa kI, aise rAiTa rimaMsiezana kI kRSNa arjuna ko zikSA dete haiN| zeSa hama rAta bAta kreNge| pAMca minaTa Apa rukeNge| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| kartA ko chor3akara naaceN| pAMca minaTa AnaMda se bhreN| aura vidA ho jaaeN|
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 chaThavAM pravacana varNa-vyavasthA kA manovijJAna Op
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 kiM karma kimakati kakyo'pyatra mohitaaH| ye pratikarma vaise hI haiM, jaise baTana dabAI aura bijalI kA balba rate karma pravakSyAmi yajJAtvA mokSyase'zubhAt / / 16 / / jala gayA; baTana bujhAI aura bijalI kA balba bujha gyaa| bijalI karma kyA hai aura akarma kyA hai, aise isa viSaya meM buddhimAna kA balba bhI socatA hogA ki maiM karma karatA hUM jalane kA, bujhane kaa| puruSa bhI mohita hai, isalie maiM vaha karma arthAta karmoM kA lekina bijalI kA balba jalane-bujhane kA karma nahIM karatA hai| karma tatva tere lie acchI prakAra kahUMgA, jisako jAnakara tU usase karAe jAte haiN| baTana dabatI hai, to use jalanA par3atA hai| baTana azubha arthAta saMsAra-baMdhana se chUTa jaaegaa| bujhatI hai, to use bujhanA par3atA hai| yaha usakI svecchA nahIM hai| isako aisA leM, kisI ne Apako gAlI dii| aura agara Apa gAlI kA uttara dete haiM, to thor3A soceM, yaha gAlI kA uttara Apane karma kyA hai aura akarma kyA hai, buddhimAna vyakti bhI | diyA yA denA par3A? agara diyA, to karma ho sakatA hai; denA par3A, pA nirNaya nahIM kara pAte haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha gUDha tatva to pratikarma hogaa| maiM tujhase kahUMgA, jise jAnakara vyakti mukta ho jAtA Apa kaheMge, diyA, cAhate to na dete| to phira cAhakara koziza karake dekheM, taba Apako patA clegaa| ho sakatA hai. oMThoM ko roka ajIba-sI lagegI yaha bAta; kyoMki karma kyA hai aura akarma leM, to bhItara gAlI dI jaaegii| taba Apako patA calegA, gAlI kyA hai, yaha to mUDhajana bhI jAnate haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, karma kyA hai | majabUrI hai; baTana dabA dI hai kisI ne| aura agara koI gAlI de, aura akarma kyA hai, yaha buddhimAnajana bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| | aura Apake bhItara gAlI na uThe, to karma huaa| to Apa kaha sakate hama sabhI ko yaha khayAla hai ki hama jAnate haiM, kyA hai karma aura haiM, maiMne gAlI na dene kA karma kiyaa| kyA karma nahIM hai| karma aura akarma ko hama sabhI jAnate hue mAlUma karma kA artha hai, shj| pratikarma kA artha hai, prerita, iNspaayrdd| par3ate haiN| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM ki buddhimAnajana bhI taya nahIM kara | kAraNa hai jahAM bAhara, aura karma AtA hai bhItara se, vahAM karma nahIM hai| pAte haiM ki kyA karma hai aura kyA akarma hai| gUr3ha hai yaha ttv| to hama caubIsa ghaMTe pratikarma meM hI jIte haiN| buddha, yA mahAvIra, yA phira punarvicAra karanA jarUrI hai| hama jise karma samajhate haiM, vaha karma kRSNa, yA krAisTa jaise loga karma meM jIte haiN| unake jIvana meM nahIM hogA; hama jise akarma samajhate haiM, vaha akarma nahIM hogaa| pratikarma khoje se bhI nahIM milegaa| hama kise karma samajhate haiM? hama pratikarma ko karma samajhe hue haiM, eka AdamI buddha ke Upara Akara thUka gayA hai| to ve muskuraae| riekzana ko ekzana samajhe hue haiN| kisI ne gAlI dI Apako, aura | unhoMne apanI cAdara se thUka ko poMcha liyaa| aura usa AdamI se Apane bhI uttara meM gAlI dii| Apa jo gAlI de rahe haiM, vaha karma na pUchA, aura kucha kahanA hai? huA; vaha pratikarma huA, riekzana huaa| kisI ne prazaMsA kI, vaha AdamI bhI vicalita huA hogaa| kyoMki jaba kisI ke aura Apa muskurAe, AnaMdita hue; vaha AnaMdita honA karma na Upara thUkeM, to zAyada pRthvI para isake pahale kisI ne bhI nahIM kahA huA; pratikarma huA, riekzana huaa| hogA ki aura kucha kahanA hai! Apane kabhI koI karma kiyA hai! yA pratikarma hI kie haiM? vaha AdamI thor3A jhijhkaa| uttara use sUjhA nhiiN| kyoMki buddha ne caubIsa ghaMTe, janma se lekara mRtyu taka, hama pratikarma hI karate haiM; | | bar3I ar3acana meM DAla diyaa| buddha koI pratikarma karate, to vaha AdamI hama riekTa hI karate haiN| hamArA saba karanA hamAre bhItara se uttara taiyAra lekara AyA hogaa| pratikarma kI hama saba kI taiyArI hai| sahaja-jAta nahIM hotA, spAMTeniyasa nahIM hotaa| hamArA saba karanA | | buddha agara pUchate, kyoM thUkA? to zAyada vaha uttara taiyAra karake lAyA hamase bAhara se utpAdita hotA hai, bAhara se paidA kiyA gayA hotA hai| | ho| jaise parIkSA meM loga apane uttara taiyAra karake le jAte haiM, aise hama kisI ne dhakkA diyA, to krodha A jAtA hai| kisI ne | jiMdagI meM eka-eka kadama riharsala pahale kara lete haiN| pahale taiyArI phUlamAlAeM pahanAIM, to ahaMkAra khar3A ho jAtA hai| kisI ne gAlI kara lete haiM ki agara thUkU~gA, to koI yaha kahegA, to maiM yaha khuuNgaa| dI, to gAlI nikala AtI hai| kisI ne prema ke zabda kahe, to lekina jo taiyArI hotI hai, vaha pratikarma kI hotI hai| gadagada ho prema bahane lagatA hai| lekina ye saba pratikarma haiN| buddha jaisA AdamI to kabhI-kabhI hajAroM varSoM meM milatA hai| to | 801
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varNa-vyavasthA kA manovijJAna buddha jaise AdamI kI to taiyArI nahIM hotii| do-tIna-cAra sAla ke, | bAta samApta ho gaI hai| isase jyAdA isa karma meM maiM nahIM par3atA huuN| parIkSArthI, praznapatra dekha lete haiM; kvezcaMsa dekha lete haiN| taiyArI kara buddha ne kahA ki maiM tumhArA gulAma nahIM huuN| lete haiN| lekina buddha jaisA prazna to kabhI lAkhoM-karor3oM varSa meM eka pratikarma gulAmI hai, slevarI hai; dUsarA Apase karavA letA hai| bAra uThatA hai| kyoMki karma hI kabhI karor3oM varSoM meM eka AdamI jaba dUsarA Apase kucha karavA letA hai, to Apa gulAma haiM, mAlika karatA hai; bAkI sAre loga pratikarma karate haiN| nhiiN| karma to ve hI kara sakate haiM, jo gulAma nahIM haiN| vaha AdamI muzkila meM par3a gyaa| usane kahA, Apa bhI kyA isalie kRSNa agara kahate haiM, to ThIka hI kahate haiM, ki buddhimAna pUchate haiM! use kucha aura na suujhaa| | bhI nahIM samajha pAte haiM ki kyA karma hai aura kyA akarma hai| buddha ne kahA, maiM ThIka hI pUchatA huuN| kucha aura kahanA hai? usane akarma to aura bhI kaThina hai phir| karma hI nahIM samajha paate| kahA, lekina maiMne kucha kahA nahIM, Apake Upara thUkA hai! pratikarma ko hama karma samajhate haiM; aura akarmaNyatA ko hama akarma buddha ne kahA, tumane thUkA, lekina maiM samajhA ki tumane kucha kahA samajhate haiN| akarmaNyatA ko, kucha na karane ko, baiThe-ThAlepana ko, hai| kyoMki thUkanA bhI kahane kA eka DhaMga hai| zAyada mana meM itanA inaekzana ko hama nAna-ekzana samajha lete haiN| kucha na karane ko hama krodha hai tumhAre ki zabdoM se nahIM kaha pAte, isalie thUkakara kahA hai| samajhate haiM, akarma ho gyaa| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki hama kucha nahIM kaI bAra zabda asamartha hote haiM, buddha ne khaa| maiM hI kaI bAra karate, to socatA hai, akarma ho gyaa| bahuta-sI bAteM kahanA cAhatA hUM, zabdoM meM nahIM kaha pAtA, to phira lekina akarma bahuta bar3I krAMti-ghaTanA hai, myUTezana hai| sirpha na izAroM meM kahanI par3atI haiN| tumane izArA kiyA; maiM samajha gyaa| karane se akarma nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jaba Apa bAhara nahIM karate, to usa AdamI ne kahA, lekina Apa kucha nahIM smjhe| maiMne krodha mana bhItara karatA rahatA hai| jaba Apa bAhara karanA baMda kara dete ho, kiyA hai! buddha ne kahA, maiMne bilakula ThIka samajhA ki tumane krodha mana bhItara karanA zurU kara detA hai| kiyA hai| to usa AdamI ne pUchA, Apa krodha kyoM nahIM karate haiM? Apane dekhA hogA, ArAmakursI para baiTha jAeM, hAtha-paira DhIle kara buddha ne kahA, tuma mere mAlika nahIM ho| tumane krodha kiyA, | deM-akarma meM ho gae; hama saba kI paribhASA meN| kucha bhI nahIM kara isalie maiM bhI krodha karUM, to maiM tumhArA gulAma ho gyaa| maiM tumhAre rahA hai AdamI, inaekTiva hai, ArAmakursI para leTA hai| lekina usa pIche nahIM calatA huuN| maiM tumhArI chAyA nahIM huuN| tumane krodha kiyA, AdamI kI khopar3I meM eka khir3akI banAI jA sake, to patA cale bAta khatama ho gii| aba mujhe kyA karanA hai, vaha maiM kruuNgaa| ki vaha AdamI kitane kAmoM meM lagA huA hai! buddha ne kucha bhI na kiyaa| vaha AdamI calA gyaa| dUsare dina ho sakatA hai, ilekzana lar3a rahA ho; jIta gayA ho; dillI pahuMca kSamA mAMgane AyA, aura buddha se kahane lagA, kSamA kara do! sira gayA ho| na mAlUma kyA-kyA kara rahA ho! jitanA vaha kursI para se rakha diyA pairoM para; AMsU girAe AMkhoM se| jaba sira uThAyA, buddha daur3akara bhI nahIM kara sakatA thA, utanA kursI para leTakara kara sakatA ne kahA, aura kucha kahanA hai? hai| kursI para se daur3akara kucha karatA, to samaya bAdhA ddaaltaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, Apa AdamI kaise ho! dillI itanI jaldI nahIM pahuMca sakatA thaa| lekina kursI para leTakara buddha ne kahA, maiM samajha gyaa| mana meM koI bhAva itanA ghanA hai ki dillI pahuMcane meM samaya kA koI vyavadhAna nahIM; sthAna kI koI nahIM kaha pAte zabdoM se, AMsuoM se kahate ho; sira ko paira para bAdhA nahIM; na koI Trena pakar3anI par3atI hai, na koI havAI jahAja rakhakara kahate ho-gescarsa, mudrAoM se| kala bhI, kala bhI kucha pakar3anA par3atA hai; na voTarsa ke siroM kI sIr3hiyAM banAnI par3atI kahanA cAhate the, nahIM kaha pAe; Aja bhI kucha kahanA cAhate ho, haiM--kucha nahIM karanA par3atA hai| ArAmakursI para leTA, dillI nahIM kaha paae| pahuMcA! icchA hI karma bana jAtI hai| usa AdamI ne kahA, maiM kSamA mAMgane AyA huuN| mujhe kSamA kara deN| | jo bAhara se kAma rokakara baiTha jAte haiM, ve akarmaNya to ho jAte buddha ne kahA, maiMne tuma para krodha hI nahIM kiyA, isalie kSamA haiM, karmahIna dikhAI par3ate haiM; lekina bhItara bar3I sakriyatA, bar3e karane kA to koI upAya hI nahIM hai| jaise kala maiMne dekha liyA thA gahana karma kA jAla calane lagatA hai| ki tumane thUkA, aise Aja dekhatA hUM ki tumane pairoM para sira rkhaa| rAta Apa par3e haiM, soe haiN| dikhatA hai Upara se, bilakula hI 81
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 akarma meM par3e haiM; lekina bhItara sapanoM kA jAla buna rahe haiN| dinabhara to bhItara kA kartA bhI vidA ho jAtA hai| taba bAhara karma raha jAte haiN| bhI jo nahIM buna pAe, vaha rAtabhara buneNge| dina meM jo hatyAeM nahIM kara lekina ve karma kartA-zUnya hote haiN| unake pIche akartA hotA hai, pAe, rAta meM kreNge| dina meM jo vyabhicAra nahIM kara pAe, rAta meM akarma hotA hai| aura caMki pIche akartA hotA hai, isalie pratyuttara kreNge| dina meM jo nahIM ho sakA, vaha rAta meM pUrA kiyA jaaegaa| se nahIM paidA hote ve| ve sahaja-jAta hote haiN| jaise vRkSoM meM phUla Ate rAtabhara gahana karma se cetanA gujregii| haiM, aise usa vyakti meM karma lagate haiN| Apa meM karma lagate nahIM; to kRSNa to soe hue AdamI ko bhI nahIM kaheMge ki yaha akarma | dUsaroM ke dvArA khIMce jAte haiN| meM hai| ve kaheMge, akarma kA patA to taba calegA, jaba bhItara gahare meM Apa thor3A soceN| agara rAbinsana krUso kI taraha Apa eka karma kI vAsanA na raha jAe, jaba bhItara gahare meM mana zUnya aura mauna | | nirjana dvIpa para chor3a die jAeM, to Apake kitane karma ekadama se ho jAe, jaba bhItara gahare meM karma kI sUkSma taraMgeM na uThe-taba hogA | | baMda nahIM ho jAeMge? akele haiM aap| ApakA prema baMda ho jAegA; akrm| | ApakI ghRNA baMda ho jaaegii| ApakA krodha baMda ho jaaegaa| aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, yaha bahuta hI maje kI bAta hai ki ahaMkAra kisako dikhAiegA? sAja-zRMgAra kisake sAmane jisake bhItara akarma hogA, usake bAhara pratikarma kabhI nahIM hotaa| kariegA? saba baMda ho jaaegaa| kisake sAmane akar3akara jisake bhItara akarma hotA hai, usake bAhara karma hotA hai| caliegA? saba baMda ho jaaegaa| bAhara se saba gira jaaegaa| karma sahaja hai-dUsare kI pratikriyA meM nahIM, dUsare ke pratyuttara meM | sunA hai maiMne, rAbinsana krUso kI nAva jaba DUbI, aura vaha eka nahIM-sahaja, apane se bhItara se AyA huA, janmA huaa| | nirjana dvIpa para lagA; dvIpa para lagane ke bAda use khayAla AyA, jisa vyakti ke bhItara akarma hotA hai, usake bAhara karma hotA nAva AdhI DUbI huI abhI bhI dikhAI par3a rahI hai| usane socA, kucha hai| aura jisa vyakti ke bhItara gahana karma hotA hai, usake bAhara jarUrata kI cIjeM hoM to uThA laauuN| khayAla AyA, nirjana dvIpa hai, pratikarma hotA hai, riekzana hotA hai| | akelA hUM; kucha baca jAe sAmAna sAtha, to le aauuN| isalie kRSNa agara yaha kahate haiM, to ThIka hI kahate haiM, gahana hai | | vApasa gyaa| eka peTI utthaaii| kholI, mana prasanna ho gayA, svarNa yaha rAja, gUr3ha hai yaha rahasya, buddhimAna bhI taya nahIM kara pAte ki karma kI azarphiyAM hI azarphiyAM thiiN| phira ekadama se khuzI kho gaI, kyA hai, akarma kyA hai! arjuna, tujhe maiM kahUMgA vaha gUr3ha rahasya; phira mana udAsa ho gyaa| phira peTI baMda karake usane vahIM chor3a dii| kyoMki use jo jAna letA, vaha mukti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| kyA huA? svarNa-azarphiyAM dikhAI par3I, to bar3A prasanna huA jo vyakti bhI karma aura akarma ke bIca kI bArIka rekhA ko ki acchA huA, svarNa-azarphiyAM mila giiN| lekina pIche khayAla pahacAna letA hai, vaha svarga ke patha ko pahacAna letA hai| jo vyakti | | AyA kSaNabhara bAda, nirjana hai dvIpa; na hai bAjAra, na hai koI aura; bhI karma aura akarma ke bIca ke bahuta nAjuka aura sUkSma vibheda ko | | svarNa kI azarphiyoM kA karUMgA kyA? phira ve svarNa kI azarphiyAM, dekha letA hai, usake lie isa jagata meM aura koI sUkSma bAta jAnane | jo bar3I bahumUlya thIM, vahIM chor3a dI usane, usI DUbatI nAva meM chor3a ko zeSa nahIM raha jaatii| dI; aura taTa para baiThakara DUbatI huI nAva ko, aura azarphiyoM ko to do bAteM smaraNa rakha leN| hama jise karma kahate haiM, vaha pratikarma | | DUbatA huA dekhatA rhaa| unheM bacAkara lAne kI icchA hI na rhii| hai, karma nhiiN| hama jise akarma kahate haiM, vaha akarmaNyatA hai, Apa, pUnA ke pAsa nAva DUba rahI ho, to svarNa kI azarphiyAM akarma nhiiN| kRSNa jise akarma kahate haiM, vaha AMtarika mauna hai; | aise chor3a pAeMge? nahIM chor3a paaeNge| jaba Apa svarNa kI azarphiyAM vaha aMtara meM karma kI taraMgoM kA abhAva hai; lekina bAhara karma kA | bacAkara lauTa rahe hoM nadI se, aura maiM Apase pUrvI ki Apane svarNa abhAva nahIM hai| kI azarphiyAM bacAne kA karma kiyA? to Apa kaheMge, haaN| lekina jaba aMtara meM karma kI taraMgoM kA abhAva hotA hai, to kartA kho kRSNa kaheMge, sirpha pratikarma kiyaa| svarNa kI azarphiyAM bacAnA bhI jAtA hai| kyoMki kartA kA nirmANa aMtara meM uThI huI karma kI taraMgoM ApakA pratikarma hai, kyoMki vaha eka bar3e bAjAra kI apekSA meM ho kA saMghaTa hai, jor3a hai| bhItara jo karma kI vAsanA hai, vahI ikaTThI | rahA hai| agara nirjana dvIpa para hotA, to Apa na kara paate| vaha karma hokara kartA bana jAtI hai| agara bhItara karma kI koI taraMgeM nahIM haiM. nahIM hai|
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varNa-vyavasthA kA manovijJAna isalie buddha jaise AdamI svarNa kI azarphiyAM yahIM bAjAra kI | | khUna amizrita, alaga-alaga thaa| to jaise hI koI AtmA maratI, bhIr3a meM bhI nahIM bcaaeNge| agara buddha aura mahAvIra sArI dhana-saMpatti use cunane ke lie spaSTa mArga the marane ke baad| eka AtmA jaise hI ko chor3akara, isa bar3e saMsAra meM sar3akoM para bhikhArI kI taraha khar3e maratI, vaha apane guNa-karma ke anusAra zUdra ke ghara paidA hotI, yA ho gae, to usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki dhana aura saMpatti ko bacAnA | brAhmaNa ke ghara paidA hotii| pratikarma hai, karma nahIM hai| kyoMki rAbinsana krUso ne ekAMta dvIpa para | bhArata ne AtmA ko nayA janma lene ke lie cainelsa die hue the, nahIM bacAIM, to buddha isa bharI huI bhIr3a ke mahAsAgara meM bhI nahIM | | jo pRthvI para kahIM bhI nahIM die ge| isalie bhArata ne manuSya kI bcaaeNge| ve jAnate haiM ki azarphiyAM kisI aura ko dRSTi meM rakhakara | | AtmA aura janma kI dRSTi se gahare manovaijJAnika prayoga kie, jo bacAI jA rahI haiN| bekAra ho giiN| buddha to vahI bacAeMge, jo nirjana pRthvI para aura kahIM bhI nahIM hue| ekAMta dvIpa para bhI bacAne jaisA hai| buddha to apane ko hI bacAeMge, __ jaise ki eka nadI bahatI hai| nadI kA bahanA aura hai, aniyNtrit| bAkI sabakI phikra chor3a deNge| | phira eka nahara banAte haiM hm| nahara kA bahanA aura hai, niyaMtrita aura hamArA sArA karma pratikarma hai, ise agara ThIka se dekha liyA, to vyvsthit| bhArata ne samAja ke guNa-karma ke AdhAra para nahareM banAIM hamArA sArA akarma bhItarI karma bana jAtA hai-yaha bhI dikhAI par3a nadiyoM kI jagaha, bahuta vyvsthit| una vyavasthita naharoM kA jaaegaa| vibhAjana itanA sApha kiyA ki AdamI mare, to usakI AtmA ko aura kRSNa kahate haiM, isakI ThIka madhyama rekhA ko dekha lene se | cunAva kA sIdhA-spaSTa mArga thA ki vaha apane yogya janma ko grahaNa vyakti mukta hotA hai| isalie arjuna, maiM tujhase karma aura akarma | kara le| isalie bahuta kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA ki karor3a meM eka zUdra kI vibhAjaka rekhA kI bAta kruuNgaa| brAhmaNa ke guNa kA paidA hotaa| kabhI aisA hotA ki karor3a meM eka ' ve agale sUtroM meM usakI bAta kreNge| brAhmaNa zUdra ke guNa kA paidA hotaa| apavAda! apavAda ke lie niyama nahIM banAe jaate| aura jaba kabhI aisA hotA, to usake lie niyama kI ciMtA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hotI thii| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, pichalI carcA ke saMbaMdha meM eka koI vizvAmitra kSatriya se brAhmaNa meM praveza kara jaataa| koI prazna hai| kahA gayA hai, guNa aura karma ke anusAra | niyama kI ciMtA na thii| kyoMki jaba kabhI aisA apavAda hotA, to mAnava ke cAra moTe vibhAga banAe ge| aba yadi zUdra | pratibhA itanI spaSTa hotI ki use rokane kA koI kAraNa na hotA thaa| ghara meM janma pAyA huA AdamI brAhmaNoM ke lakSaNoM se | lekina vaha apavAda thA; usake lie niyama banAne kI koI jarUrata yukta ho, to use apanA nijI kartavya nibhAnA cAhie na thii| vaha binA niyama ke kAma karatA thaa| yA jJAna-mArga aura brAhmaNa jaisA jIvana hI usake lie | lekina Aja sthiti vaisI nahIM hai| bhArata kI vaha jo vibhAjana hitakara ho sakatA hai, kRpayA ise spaSTa kreN| kI vyavasthA thI AtmA ke cunAva ke lie, vaha bikhara gii| acche-bhale logoM ne bikharA dii| kaI daphe bhale loga aise bare kAma karate haiM, jisakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| kyoMki jarUrI nahIM ra sameM do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le leN| eka to, Aja se || | hai ki bhale logoM kI dRSTi bahuta gaharI hI ho| aura jarUrI nahIM hai ra agara hama tIna hajAra sAla pIche lauTa jAeM aura yahI |ki bhale logoM kI samajha bahuta vaijJAnika hI ho| bhalA AdamI bhI savAla mujhase pUchA jAe, to maiM kahUMgA ki zUdra ke ghara | chichalA ho sakatA hai| paidA huA ho, to use zUdra kA kAma hI nibhAnA caahie| lekina | ukhar3a gaI sArI vyvsthaa| aba nahareM sApha nahIM haiN| hAlata nadiyoM Aja yaha na khuuNgaa| kAraNa? kAraNa hai| jaisI ho gaI hai| nahareM bhI haiM, khaMDahara ho gaI haiM; unameM se pAnI jaba bhArata ne varNa kI isa vyavasthA ko vaijJAnika rUpa se bAMTA idhara-udhara baha jAtA hai| aba koI vyavasthA sApha nahIM hai| aba huA thA, vibhAjana spaSTa the| zUdra, kSatriya, vaizya aura brAhmaNa ke itanI sApha nahIM kahI jA sakatI yaha baat| bIca koI AvAgamana na thA, koI vivAha na thA, koI yAtrA na thii| lekina niyama vahI hai| niyama meM aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| jo aMtara par3A 83
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 hai, vaha vyavasthA ke jIrNa-jarjara ho jAne kI vajaha se hai| Aja bhI, | | haiN| ve hajAra tarka upasthita karate haiN| unake tarkoM kA javAba purAnI maulika rUpa se, siddhAMtataH, jo vyakti jahAM paidA huA ho, bahuta paraMparA ke logoM ke pAsa bilakula nahIM hai| aura aise loga Aja na saMbhAvanA hai. sau meM nabbe mauke yahI haiM ki apane jIvana kI vyavasthA ke barAbara haiM, jinake pAsa Adhanika tarka kI ciMtanA ho aura parAnI ko vaha unhIM mArgoM se khoje, to zIghratA se zAMti ko aura vizrAma | | aMtardRSTi ho| aise loga na ke barAbara haiN| isalie kaThinAI meM par3a ko upalabdha ho sakegA; anyathA becainI meM aura takalIpha meM pdd'egaa| gaI hai baat| Aja samAja meM jo itanI becainI aura takalIpha hai, usake pIche | | agara merA vaza cale, to maiM cAhUMgA ki vaha jIrNa-jarjara vyavasthA varNa kA TUTa jAnA bhI eka kAraNa hai| | phira se susthApita ho jaae| udAharaNa ke lie eka-do bAta Apase eka suniyojita vyavasthA thii| cIjeM apane-apane vizrAma se | | kahUM ki kaI daphe kaisI kaThinAI hotI hai| apane mArga ko pakar3a letI thiiN| aba hareka ko mArga khojanA par3egA, Aja se pacAsa sAla pahale sAre yUropa aura amerikA ne nirNAyaka bananA par3egA, nirNIta karanA pdd'egaa| usa nirNaya meM bar3I | bAla-vivAha kI vyavasthA todd'ii| hiMdustAna meM bhI hiMdustAna ke jo becainI, bar3I pratispardhA, bar3A kAMpTIzana, bar3I spardhA hogii| bar3I | samajhadAra the, aura hiMdustAna ke samajhadAra sau sAla se pichalaggU ciMtA aura bar3I becainI paidA hogii| samajhadAra haiN| unake pAsa koI apanI pratibhA nahIM hai| jo pazcima meM kucha bhI taya nahIM hai| saba taya karanA hai| aura AdamI kI jiMdagI| | hotA hai, ve usakI duhAI yahAM dene lagate haiN| lekina pazcima meM jo karIba-karIba taya karane meM naSTa ho jAtI hai| phira bhI kucha taya nahIM | | hotA hai, pazcima ke loga tarka kA pUrA iMtajAma karate haiN| inhoMne bhI ho paataa| kucha taya nahIM ho paataa| lekina TUTa gaI vyvsthaa| aura duhAI dI ki bAla-vivAha burA hai| phira hamane bhI bAla-vivAha ke maiM samajhatA hUM ki lauTAnI karIba-karIba muzkila hai| kyoM? | khilApha kAnUna bnaae| vyavasthA todd'ii| aba agara Aja koI kyoMki bhArata ne jo eka choTA-sA prayoga kiyA thA, vaha lokala bAla-vivAha karatA bhI hogA, to aparAdhI hai! thA, sthAnika thA; bhArata kI sImA ke bhItara thaa| Aja sArI sImAeM lekina Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki vigata paMdraha vrssoN...| TUTa gaI haiN| Aja sArI jamIna ikaTThI ho gaI hai| jina kaumoM ne koI | | amerikA ke sau bar3e manovaijJAnikoM ke eka Ayoga ne riporTa dI hai, prayoga nahIM kie the varNa ke, ve sArI kaumeM Aja bhArata kI kauma aura aura riporTa meM kahA hai ki agara amerikA ko pAgala hone se bacAnA una saba kI daSTiyAM hamArI daSTiyoM ke sAtha ikaTI ho gaI haiN| Aja hai. to bAla-vivAha para vApasa lauTa jAnA cAhie sArI duniyA, gaira-varNa vAlI duniyA, bahuta bar3I hai| aura varNa kA | abhI hiMdustAna ke samajhadAroM ko patA nahIM claa| inako patA bhI prayoga karane vAle loga bahuta choTe raha ge| | pacAsa sAla bAda calatA hai! kyoM lauTa jAnA cAhie bAla vivAha aura una choTe logoM meM bhI, jo varNa ke samarthaka haiM, ve nAsamajha para? pacAsa sAla meM hI anubhava viparIta hue| socA thA kucha aura, haiM; aura jo varNa ke virodhI haiM, bar3e samajhadAra haiN| varNa ke samarthaka | | huA kucha aur| bilakula nAsamajha haiN| ve isIlie samarthana kie jAte haiM ki unake pahalA anubhava to yaha huA ki bAla-vivAha hI thira ho sakatA zAstra meM likhA hai| lekina samarthakoM ke pAsa bhI bahuta vaijJAnika | hai| caubIsa sAla ke bAda kie gae vivAha thira nahIM ho skte| dRSTi nahIM hai| aura na unake pAsa koI manovaijJAnika pahuMca hai ki ve | kyoMki caubIsa sAla kI umra taka donoM hI vyakti, strI aura puruSa, samajheM ki bAta kyA hai| ve sirpha isalie doharAe cale jAte haiM ki | | itane sanizcita ho jAte haiM ki phira una do ke bIca tAlamela nahIM bApa-dAdoM ne kahA thaa| unakI aba koI sunegA nhiiN| aba koI ho sktaa| ve donoM apane-apane DhaMga meM itane Thahara jAte haiM, phiksDa cIja isalie sahI nahIM hogI bhaviSya meM, ki bApa-dAdoM ne kahI thii| | ho jAte haiM, ki phira samajhautA nahIM ho sktaa| Dara to yaha hai ki agara bApa-dAdoM kA bahuta nAma liyA, to cIja | isalie pazcima meM talAka bar3hate cale ge| Aja amerikA meM sahI bhI ho, to galata ho jaaegii| bApa-dAdoM ne kahA thA, to jarUrata paiMtAlIsa pratizata talAka haiN| karIba-karIba Adhe talAka haiN| jitanI kucha galata kahA hogA; Aja hAlata aisI hai| | zAdiyAM hotI haiM hara sAla, usase AdhI zAdiyAM hara sAla TUTatI bhI aura jo Aja virodha meM haiM varNa kI vyavasthA ke, ve bar3e samajhadAra haiN| yaha saMkhyA bar3hatI calI jaaegii| haiN| samajhadAra matalaba, jJAnI nahIM; samajhadAra matalaba, bar3e trkyukt| bAla-vivAha eka bahuta manovaijJAnika tathya thaa| tathya yaha thA ki 84
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varNa-vyavasthA kA manovijJAna choTe bacce jhuka sakate haiM; loca hai unameM eka yuvaka aura eka yuvatI, jaba paka gae, taba unameM jhukanA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| taba ve lar3a hI sakate haiM, jhuka nahIM skte| TUTa sakate haiM, jhuka nahIM skte| isalie Aja pazcima meM puruSa aura strI duzmana kI bhAMti khar3e haiN| pati aura patnI, eka taraha kA yuddha hai, eka taraha kI lar3AI hai| eka amerikI manovaijJAnika ne kitAba likhI hai, iMTImeTa vAra / AMtarika yuddha, premapUrNa yuddha - aisA kucha artha kreN| aura premapUrNa yuddha, yAnI vivAha | iMTImeTa vAra jo hai, vivAha ke Upara kitAba hai; ki do AdamI prema kA bahAnA karake sAtha-sAtha lar3ate haiM, caubIsa ghaMTe ! isakA kAraNa ? isakA kAraNa kula itanA hai| koI beTA apanI mAM ko badalane kA kabhI nahIM socatA ki dUsarI mAM mila jAtI, to acchA hotaa| koI beTA apane bApa ko badalane kA nahIM socatA ki dUsarA bApa mila to bahuta acchA hotaa| koI bhAI apanI bahana ko badalane kA nahIM socatA ki dUsarI bahana mila jAtI, to acchA hotaa| kyoM ? kyA dUsarI bahaneM acchI nahIM mila sakatIM ? kyA dUsare bApa acche nahIM mila sakate ? kyA dUsarI mAM ke acche hone meM koI asuvidhA hai itanI bar3I pRthvI para ? nahIM; yaha khayAla nahIM aataa| kyoMki itane bacapana meM jaba ki mana bahuta nAjuka aura komala hotA hai, baccA mAM se rAjI ho jAtA hai| bAla-vivAha ke pIche eka manovaijJAnika prakriyA thI ki jisa taraha mAM se baccA rAjI ho jAtA hai, usI taraha vaha patnI se bhI rAjI ho jAtA hai| phira vaha socatA hI nahIM ki dUsarI patnI bhI ho| jaise mAM dUsarI ho, aisA nahIM socatA ; pitA dUsarA ho, aisA nahIM socatA; aise hI patnI bhI patnI bhI usake sAtha-sAtha itanI nikaTatA se bar3I hotI hai ki svabhAvataH, dUsarI patnI ho yA dUsarA pati ho, yaha khayAla hI nahIM utthtaa| lekina caubIsa sAla yA paccIsa sAla yA tIsa sAla kI umra meM zAdI hogI, to yaha bAta bilakula asaMbhava hai ki yaha khayAla na utthe| jisameM na uThe, vaha AdamI bImAra hogA, usakA dimAga kharAba hogaa| tIsa sAla kI umra taka jisa yuvaka ne hajAra striyoM ko dekhA-pahacAnA, hajAra bAra socA ki isase zAdI karUM ki usase karUM, isase karUM ki usase karUM! tIsa sAla ke bAda zAdI kI, phira kalaha aura upadrava zurU huaa| use khayAla nahIM AegA ki par3osa kI strI se zAdI ho jAtI to jyAdA behatara hotA ? maiMne sunA hai, eka patnI apane pati ko subaha daphtara vidA karate 85 | vakta kaha rahI hai ki ApakA vyavahAra ThIka nahIM hai| sAmane dekho; sAmane kI porca meM dekho| pati ne usa tarapha AMkha uThAkara dekhA / patnI ne kahA, dekhate haiM! pati apanI patnI se vidA le rahA hai, to | kitanA gale lagakara cuMbana de rahA hai| aisA tuma kabhI nahIM karate! usake pati ne kahA, merI usa aurata se koI pahacAna hI nahIM hai / vaisA karane kA to merA bhI mana hotA hai, para usa aurata se merI koI pahacAna hI nahIM hai| yaha amerikA meM majAka ghaTa sakatI hai| kala bhArata meM bhI ghttegii| lekina bhArata aisA pahale kabhI soca nahIM sakatA thA; isako majAka bhI nahIM soca sakatA thaa| yaha sirpha behUdagI mAlUma pdd'tii| yaha | majAka bhI nahIM mAlUma par3a sakatI thii| isake kAraNa the / kAraNa bahuta sAikolAjikala the, bahuta gahare the / phira eka aura dhyAna lene kI bAta hai ki bAla-vivAha kA matalaba hai, do baccoM meM seksa kA to khayAla nahIM uThatA, seksa kA koI savAla nahIM hotA, kAmavAsanA kA koI savAla nahIM hotaa| do choTe baccoM kI zAdI kara dI, to unake bIca koI kAmavAsanA nahIM hotii| kAmavAsanA Ane ke pahale unake bIca maitrI bana jAtI hai| lekina jaba do bacce bacce nahIM hote, javAna hote haiM; aura unakI hama zAdI karate haiM, maitrI nahIM banatI pahale, pahale kAmavAsanA AtI | hai| aura jaba kAmavAsanA pahale AegI, to saMbaMdha bahuta jaldI vikRta aura ghRNita ho jaaeNge| unameM koI gaharAI nahIM hogI; chichale hoNge| aura jaba kAmavAsanA cuka jAegI, to saMbaMdha TUTane ke karIba pahuMca jaaeNge| kyoMki aura to koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jina do baccoM ne kAmavAsanA ke jagane ke pahale mitratA sthApita kara lI, kala kAmavAsanA bhI vidA ho jAegI, to bhI mitratA bcegii| lekina jina do javAnoM ne kAmavAsanA ke bAda mitratA | sthApita kI, unakI mitratA sthApita hotI nahIM, mitratA sirpha | kAmavAsanA kA bahAnA hotI hai| jaba kala kAmavAsanA kSINa ho jAegI, taba mitratA bhI TUTa jaaegii| Aja amerikA meM kinse jaisA manovaijJAnika kahatA hai ki bAla-vivAha para vApasa lauTa jAnA caahie| anyathA pUrA samAja rogagrasta ho jaaegaa| maiM Apase kahatA hUM, pacAsa sAla bAda duniyA ke manovaijJAnika kaheMge ki varNa-vyavasthA para vApasa lauTa jAnA cAhie / lekina pacAsa sAla bAda kaheMge ve / aura hiMdustAna ke vicAraka to sau sAla bAda ! jaba ve kaha cukeMge, taba inakI buddhi meM thor3A-sA
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-2 0 jA halana-calana hogaa| lekina kaThinAI kyA hai? varNa-vyavasthA bahuta gaharI manovaijJAnika vyavasthA hai| Apa kaThinAI isameM nahIM thii| zUdra hone meM kaThinAI nahIM hai| brAhmaNa jAnakara hairAna hoMge, agara Aja ke bhI manovijJAna ke sAre tathya hone meM kaThinAI nahIM hai| kaThinAI paidA huI jisa dina hamane samajhA, Apake khayAla meM A jAeM. to bahata hairAna hoNge| manovaijJAnika brAhmaNa Upara hai aura zadra nIce hai| usa dina zadra ke mana meM bhI vAsanA kahate haiM ki tIna varSa kI umra meM baccA apanI jiMdagI kA pacAsa jagI ki maiM Upara jaauuN| usa dina brAhmaNa ke mana meM bhI Dara jagA ki pratizata jJAna sIkha cukA hotA hai| pacAsa pratizata! tIna varSa kI umra | mujhe koI nIce na utAra de| taba cIjeM svastha na raha giiN| saba bImAra kA baccA pacAsa pratizata bAteM sIkha cukA jiMdagI kii| aba bAkI ho gyaa| jiMdagI meM, sattara sAla meM pacAsa pratizata hI siikhegaa| agara varNa kI vyavasthA kabhI lauTegI aura mujhe lagatA hai, __ aura yaha bhI maje kI bAta hai ki yaha jo pacAsa pratizata tIna manuSya kI jAti ko agara svastha honA ho, to lauTegI agara sAla kI umra meM sIkhA gayA hai, yaha phAuMDezana hai, yaha buniyAda hai| | kabhI lauTegI, to Upara-nIce kI taraha nahIM lauttegii| isako aba kabhI nahIM badalA jA sktaa| bAda meM jo sIkhegA, vaha cAra sIr3hiyoM para cAra AdamI khar3e ho jAte haiN| eka Upara kI isake Upara banAyA huA bhavana hai, jo badalA jA sakatA hai| jise sIr3hI para, eka nIce kI sIr3hI para, do bIca kI sIr3hiyoM pr| aisI badalA jA sakatA hai, vaha buniyAda nahIM hai| aura agara isakI | sIr3hI dara sIr3hI varNa kI vyavasthA nahIM lauttegii| kRSNa ke mana meM bhI baniyAda badalI, to yaha baccA vikSipta ho jaaegaa| vaisI vyavasthA nahIM hai| kisI samajhadAra ke mana meM vaisI vyavasthA isalie agara varNa kI vyavasthA yaha kahatI hai ki zUdra ke ghara meM nahIM rhii| paidA huA baccA apane hI parivAra kI vyavasthA, apane hI jIvana ke cAra AdamI eka hI jamIna para khar3e haiM, eka samatala bhUmi DhaMga se apane jIvana kI niyati ko pAne ke prayAsa meM lage; brAhmaNa para-aisI vyavasthA lauttegii| varNa samatala bhUmi para khar3e ho sakeM, kA baccA apanI hI niyati se, apanI vyavasthA se apanI khoja meM | | to lauTa sakate haiN| aura taba pratyeka vyakti ko, usakI jiMdagI jahAM lage, to bahuta manovaijJAnika hai yaha baat| kyoMki tIna sAla kI umra bar3I huI, jaisI bar3I huI, usI mArga se khoja lenA zAMti kI dRSTi meM AdhA jJAna pUrA ho jAtA hai| aura teraha-caudaha sAla kI umra taka se, AnaMda kI dRSTi se, saMtoSa kI dRSTi se, aMtataH cetanA kI / sArA jJAna karIba-karIba pUrA ho jAtA hai| upalabdhi kI dRSTi se upayogI hai| aura agara vaha yahAM-vahAM jAtA yaha jAnakara Apa cakita hoMge, pichale mahAyaddha meM amerikA meM hai...| miliTrI meM bhartI hone vAle snAtakoM, grejueTsa kI mAnasika ___ yaha prazna karIba-karIba aisA hai--agara hama TeknolAjikalI, parIkSAeM lI gaIM, to jo ausata umra milI grejueTsa kI, vaha sAr3he takanIkI DhaMga se samajheM to yaha aisA hai ki koI hamase pUche ki teraha sAla--mAnasika umra! phauja meM bhartI hone vAle, yunivarsiTI eka DAkTara agara vakAlata karanA cAhe, to harja to nahIM hai koI? se nikale hue snAtakoM kI mAnasika umra itanI nikalI, jitanI | ebsarDa hai! kyoMki agara usane DAkTara hone kI zikSA lI hai aura sAr3he taraha sAla ke bacce kI hotI hai| unakI umra kisI kI bAisa jiMdagI ke kImatI samaya ko DAkTara hone meM gaMvAyA hai, to aba hogI, kisI kI caubIsa, kisI kI bIsa-zArIrika umr| lekina | vakAlata karane vaha jAegA, to upadrava hI hone vAlA hai| koI mAnasika umra sAr3he teraha varSa nikalI! taba to sArI duniyA ke | adAlata usako AjJA na degI ki Apa vakAlata kreN| adAlata manovaijJAnika ciMtita ho ge| isakA matalaba kyA huA? | kahegI ki phira vakIla hone kI TreniMga leM phira se, taba lautteN| aura isakA matalaba yaha huA ki agara hama sArI duniyA kI mAnasika | taba bhI, taba bhI kaThinAI hogii| kyoMki jo bhI TreniMga hamane le lI, umra nikAleM, to dasa sAla, nau-dasa sAla se jyAdA nahIM niklegii| | usako anaTreMDa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jo bhI hamane jAna liyA, isakA yaha matalaba huA ki teraha-caudaha sAla kI umra taka AdamI usako bhulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| kA mana karIba-karIba pakkA aura majabUta ho jAtA hai| agara isa varNa kI vyavasthA eka bahuta takanIkI vyavasthA thii| usameM zUdra mana ke viparIta kucha mArga usane cunA, to usakI jiMdagI eka ke jIvana kA apanA DhaMga hai, apanI vyavasthA hai| brAhmaNa ke jIvana phrasTrezana aura viSAda kA mArga hogii| kA apanA DhaMga, apanI vyavasthA hai| kSatriya ke jIvana kA apanA 86
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varNa-vyavasthA kA manovijJAna DhaMga, apanI vyavasthA hai| vaha sArI kI sArI vyavasthA eka prazikSaNa | aaj| Aja to koI bhI jahAM hai, vahAM rahane ko rAjI nahIM hai, daur3a hai| vaha bacapana se ghara meM mila rahA hai| baccA bar3A ho rahA hai aura | | hI rahA hai| usa daur3a ke duSpariNAma dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| prazikSaNa mila rahA hai| baccA bar3A ho rahA hai bApa ke sAtha, mAM ke | maiM una brAhmaNoM ke pakSa meM nahIM hUM, jo isalie bhayabhIta haiM ki agara sAtha, bhAiyoM ke sAtha, aura prazikSaNa jArI hai| usakI TreniMga ho rahI | | zUdra brAhmaNa ho jAeM, agara zUdra bhI jJAnavAna ho jAeM, to unakI koI hai; usake khUna, haDDI, mAMsa, majjA meM cIjeM DAlI jA rahI haiM, pahuMca | | bapautI china jaaegii| unake pakSa meM nahIM huuN| jina brAhmaNoM ko aisA Dara rahI haiN| jaba vaha javAna hotA hai, taba vaha nirmita ho cukaa| aba ucita hai ki unakI bapautI china jAegI, unake pAsa koI bapautI hI nahIM hai| hai ki jo usake bhItara nirmita huA hai, vaha usa dizA se hI khoje| | jina brAhmaNoM ko yaha Dara hai ki koI aura jAna legA, to unakA kucha kaThinAI to taba hai, jaba usa dizA se pAyA na jA ske| pAyA | | china jAegA, unhoMne kucha jAnA hI nahIM hai| brahma kisI kI bapautI jA sakatA hai| koI brAhmaNa aise kisI satya ko nahIM pA liyA hai, nahIM hai| jJAna aura satya kisI kI bapautI nahIM hai| jo zUdra zUdra rahakara na pA sakatA ho| koI zUdra aisI kisI zAMti brAhmaNa ko bhayabhIta hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bhayabhIta isIlie ko nahIM pA liyA hai, jo ki brAhmaNa brAhmaNa hokara na pA sakatA ho| hai ki vaha brAhmaNa nahIM hai| zUdra ko bhI bhayabhIta hokara kucha aura koI kSatriya kisI aisI cIja ko nahIM pA liyA hai, jo ki zUdra zUdra | hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jarUrata isIlie par3a rahI hai ki vaha bhI rahakara na pA sakatA ho| nahIM samajha pA rahA hai ki zUdra hone kA kyA artha hai! zUdra zabda hI napA sakatA ho, taba savAla uThatA hai| lekina jahAM taka Atmika niMdA kA ho gayA hai| brAhmaNa zabda hI pUjA kA ho gayA hai| jaba aisI anubhava kA saMbaMdha hai, jahAM taka paramAtmA ke dvAra kI khoja kI bAta vikRti ho gaI hai, to zUdra roke nahIM jA sakate; ve to daur3eMge aura hai, vahAM taka kahIM se bhI use pAyA jA sakatA hai| aura apane hI karma brAhmaNoM kI paMkti meM sammilita hoNge| dauDeMge. vaizya bneNge| dauDeMge. meM aura apane hI guNa ke anusAra bartate hue saralatA se pAyA jA kSatriya bneNge| aura yaha sArI kI sArI daur3a pUre samAja ko eka sakatA hai, anyathA cIjeM akAraNa hI jaTila ho jAtI haiN| mizrita DhaMga de degii| jaisA ki sArI duniyA meM hai| sirpha bhArata meM eka amizrita vyavasthA thI, jahAM cIjeM baMTI thIM--pairelala, smaanaaNtr| aura hamane eka gaharA prayoga kiyA thaa| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, prazna kA dUsarA hissA raha gayA __ maiM to apanI tarapha se yahI sujhAva dUMgA ki zUdra zUdra hone ke guNa hai, jisameM Apa yaha kahanA cAhate the ki Aja ke yuga aura karma ke artha ko smjhe| vaha bahuta mIniMgaphula hai| aura agara meM zUdra ke ghara meM utpanna huA brAhmaNa kyA karegA? use aisA lage ki nahIM, usakI jIvana kI niyati vaha nahIM hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, use aisA lage bhItara se ki usakI niyati yaha nahIM hai, to use jo lage niyati, vaha usa tarapha jaae| lekina dUsare kA vasthA vikRta huI hai| cIjeM astavyasta ho gaI haiN| Aja | kI spardhA meM na jaae| isalie brAhmaNa na honA cAhe ki brAhmaNa bahuta spa zUdra ke ghara meM utpanna huA beTA, pahalI to bAta, mujhase | maje lUTa rahe haiM, isalie maiM brAhmaNa ho jaauuN| taba vaha apane ___ pUchane nahIM AegA ki maiM kyA kruuN| hamAre uttaroM pr| | guNa-karma kA vicAra nahIM kara rahA hai| nirbhara nahIM rhegaa| zUdra kA beTA, zUdra kA beTA hai, yaha mAnane ko hI koI brAhmaNa isalie zUdra na ho jAe ki zUdra Aja bar3I priphareMsa rAjI nahIM hai, pahalI baat| inakAra kara cukA hai| usane brAhmaNa hone pA rahe haiM! privilejDa klAsa hai isa vakta zUdroM kii| isa vakta zUdra kI koziza zurU kara dI hai| brAhmaNa ne vaizya hone kI koziza zurU jo haiM, jaise kabhI brAhmaNa privilejDa the, aise Aja zUdra haiN| Aja, kara dI hai| vaizya ne kucha aura hone kI koziza zurU kara dI hai| saba mujhe patA hai bhalIbhAMti ki na mAlUma kitanI yUnivarsiTIja meM, na kisI aura koziza meM lage haiN| ve saba koziza meM lage haiM kucha aura | mAlUma kitane kAlejoM aura skUloM meM, na mAlUma kitane lar3akoM ne hone kii| | apane ko zudra ginAyA huA hai, jo ki zudra nahIM haiN| kyoMki zUdra pUrA samAja, jo jahAM khar3A hai, vahAM khar3e hone ko rAjI nahIM hai| | ko skAlarazipa bhI hai; zUdra ko naukarI meM bhI sthAna niyata hai| Aja kahIM aura jAne ke lie Atura hai| eka vikSiptatA hai samAja meM nahIM kala, brAhmaNa bhI zUdra hone ko Atura ho sakatA hai| 87
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 kyoMki zUdra kisalie Atura hai brAhmaNa hone ko? kyoMki | kA nirIkSaNa karake likhe ki yaha baccA kyA ho sakatA hai, isakA brAhmaNa kala taka privilejDa klAsa thI; mahatvapUrNa thii| usakA | | jhukAva kyA hai, isakA epTiTayUDa kyA hai! hmaNa honA hI paryApta thaa| kala zadra honA bhI mahatvaparNa ho sktaa| yaha vahI bAta ho gii| agara manovaijJAnika taya kara de ki hai| aura jaisI hAlata cala rahI hai, usameM ho jaaegaa| aura jo zUdra | | epTiTyUDa kyA hai, aura vaha kaha de ki isa bacce ko zUdra honA hai, ke ghara meM paidA nahIM hogA, vaha bhagavAna ko kosegA ki ekadama galata | isako majadUra honA cAhie; to phira kyA huA? phira vApasa varNa bAta kii| zUdra ke ghara meM paidA karate, to ilekzana meM bhI sunizcita | lauTA! sITa thii| jagajIvanarAma se pUchie! zUdra honA guNa hai! aura koI bhI | hamane janma se taya kiyA thA; aba janma se taya na huaa| janma se guNa na ho, to zUdra honA bhI guNa hai aba! jaisA kabhI brAhmaNa honA taya karanA paramAtmA ke hAthoM meM chor3anA thaa| prAimarI skUla meM eka guNa thA! | manovaijJAnika ke hAtha meM chor3anA hai, jo ki paramAtmA jaise kuzala to maiM to kahUMgA, jarA jaldI mata karo zUdroM se, brAhmaNa hone kii| hAtha nahIM ho skte| kama se kama manovaijJAnika ke hAtha, brAhmaNa zUdra ho jaaeNge| jagajIvanarAma kauna na honA cAhegA? | manovaijJAnika khuda Adhe pAgala haiM, inake hAtha meM taya karavAnA ki jagajIvanarAma meM vaise koI bhI guNa na hoM, lekina zUdra honA bar3A baccA kyA bane-zUdra, ki brAhmaNa, ki kSatriya, kiM vaizya-kyA guNa hai! bane? kahAM jAe? isakI jIvana-yAtrA kyA ho? eka manovaijJAnika yaha Aja kI jo vikRta sthiti hai, isameM koI merI salAha se nahIM | taya kare! rukane vAlA hai| lekina merI apanI samajha yahI hai| Aja to daur3a hamane jo socA thA, vaha jyAdA gaharA thaa| hamane socA thA ki zurU ho gaI hai| bImArI cala cukI hai| rokanA karIba-karIba | yaha jIvana kI vyavasthA AtmA kA apanA jhukAva hai| aura paramAtmA asaMbhava hai| lekina jo mujhe ThIka lagatA hai, vahI mujhe kahanA | ke niyamoM ke anusAra, janma ke sAtha hI kyoM na taya ho jAe? caahie| mujhe to ThIka yahI lagatA hai ki pratyeka vyakti apane | AtmA kyoM na apane hI cunAva se usa ghara meM paidA ho jAe, jahAM guNa-karma ko ThIka se jAMca-par3atAla kara le, phira Age bddh'e|| | usakA epTiTayUDa ho, jahAM usakA jhukAva ho| abhI pazcima ke manovaijJAnika salIvAna yA parlsa yA aura dUsare | yaha bahuta Azcarya kI bAta hai| hiMdustAna meM zUdroM ko hue koI manovaijJAnika isa sujhAva para khar3e haiM ki pratyeka skUla meM eka-eka | dasa hajAra varSa hote haiN| dasa hajAra varSoM meM zUdroM ne koI bagAvata nahIM manovaijJAnika honA cAhie anivArya rUpa se, pratyeka prAimarI skUla | kI, koI vidroha nahIM kiyaa| agara zUdra apane bhAgya se bahuta meN| kyoM? kyoMki ve kahate haiM ki jaba taka bacce kA guNadharma na | | nAkhuza the, to bagAvata ho jAnI cAhie thii| lekina ve nAkhuza nahIM samajhA jA sake, taba taka taya nahIM karanA cAhie ki use kyA zikSA | | the| unakA epTiTayUDa mela khA rahA thA; ve nAkhuza nahIM the, asaMtuSTa dI jaae| bApa taya nahIM kare; kyoMki bApa ko kyA patA ki bacce nahIM the| kA guNadharma kyA hai? yaha baccA gaNitajJa bana sakatA hai ki saMgItajJa, | idhara do sau varSoM meM aMgrejI-vyavasthA ke bAda nAkhuza hone zurU yaha bApa kaise taya karegA? rujhAna se, ki bApa ko saMgIta acchA | hue| pahalI bAra eka aisI samAja-vyavasthA sattA meM AI isa mulka lagatA hai, isalie taya kara le ki merA lar3akA saMgItajJa ho jAe? | | meM, jisako varNa kI AMtarika dhAraNA kA koI bhI patA nahIM thaa| lekina lar3ake meM guNadharma hai yA nahIM? yA bApa taya kara le ki usane cIjoM ko tor3anA zurU kiyaa| usane varNoM aura vargoM ko lar3akA iMjIniyara ho jAe, kyoMki iMjIniyara kI bAjAra meM kImata | | lar3AnA zurU kiyaa| usane hiMdU ko musalamAna se lar3AyA, itanA hI hai, mArkeTa vailyU hai! to phira, lekina lar3akA iMjIniyara hone kA | | nahIM; usane zUdra ko brAhmaNa se ldd'aayaa| usane sArA astavyasta kara guNadharma lie hai yA nahIM? | diyaa| usane bhArata kI bahuta gaharI jar3eM, jo hajAroM sAloM meM hamane pazcima kA manovaijJAnika kaha rahA hai ki Aja jagata meM jo itanA | | Aropita kI thIM, saba hilA ddaaliiN| Aja to saba avyavasthita hai| saMtApa hai, usakA kula kAraNa yaha hai ki koI bhI apanI jagaha para phira bhI maiM yahI kahUMgA ki vyakti apane guNadharma ko hI soce| nahIM hai| isakA kyA matalaba huA? isalie ve kahate haiM, eka-eka | | janma kI bahuta phikra na bhI kare, to bhI bahuta AMtarika soca-samajha, manovaijJAnika biThA do hara prAimarI skUla meM, jo cAra sAla baccoM | | iMTrAspekzana se soce ki maiM kyA ho sakatA hUM! agara use lagatA ho 188
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varNa-vyavasthA kA manovijJAna ki vaha brAhmaNa ho sakatA hai, to brAhmaNa kI yAtrA para nikala jaae| agara use lage ki vaha zUdra ho sakatA hai, to zUdra kI yAtrA para nikala jaae| nahIM to manovaijJAnika se puuche| magara rAjanItijJa se na puuche| abhI vaha rAjanItijJa se pUcha rahA hai| aMdhe aMdhoM ko mArgadarzana deM, to jo ho sakatA hai, vaha ho rahA hai| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, eka choTA prazna, usa para kucha khie| Adhunika yuga meM DAkTara, iMjIniyara aura poliTIziyana ko Apa kauna-se varNa meM rakheMge ? kTara, iMjIniyara inako kisa varNa meM rakheMge! poliTIziyana ? po `liTIziyana? varNasaMkara! poliTIziyana kA koI varNa hotA hai ? poliTIziyana kA koI varNa nahIM hotA; varNasaMkara! kyoMki poliTIziyana koI dhaMdhA nahIM hai; jaise prAsTITayUzana koI dhaMdhA nahIM hai| TeknIziyana jo hai, vaha zUdra ke varNa meM jAegA, kisI bhI bhAMti kA TeknIziyana / zUdra, saba taraha ke zilpa zUdra meM jaaeNge| iMjIniyara zUdra meM jaaegaa| saba taraha ke TeknIziyana; jo kisI TeknIka para jIte haiM, takanIka para jIte haiM, zilpa para jIte haiM, kArya kI kuzalatA aura krAphTa para jIte haiM, ve saba zUdra meM jaaeNge| zUdra choTA varNa nahIM hai, bahuta adabhuta hai, aura bahuta bar3A hai; aura bahuta bahumUlya hai| usakI apanI mahattA hai| samasta zilpI zUdra meM jaaeNge| DA lekina agara koI iMjIniyara iMjIniyariMga na karatA ho, pyora iMjIniyara ho -- jaisA pyora maithameTIziyana hotA hai| eplAiDa maithameTIziyana to zUdra meM jAegA; pyora maithameTIziyana brAhmaNa jaaegaa| eka iMjIniyara, jo ki koI makAna na banAtA ho, koI sar3aka na banavAtA ho, kucha karatA na ho, lekina iMjIniyariMga ke saMbaMdha meM kevala mAnasika zodha aura khoja karatA ho, to phira vaha brAhmaNa meM calA jaaegaa| eka DAkTara agara cIrA - phAr3I karatA ho, malahama paTTI karatA ho, to zUdra meM jaaegaa| zilpI hai| lekina eka DAkTara, na to cIrA- phAr3I karatA ho, na malahama paTTI karatA ho, lekina meDisina kI khoja karatA ho, sirpha auSadhiyoM kI khoja karatA ho, to phira brAhmaNa meM calA jaaegaa| eka DAkTara agara na auSadhiyoM kI khoja karatA ho, na malahama paTTI karatA ho, sirpha davAiyAM becatA ho, to vaizya meM calA jaaegaa| yaha nirbhara karegA, iTa DipeMDsa ki vaha AdamI kyA karatA hai| usake karane se taya hogA ki vaha kisa varNa meM jAtA hai| agara vaha zilpI hai, kAma mahatvapUrNa hai, to vaha zUdra meM calA jaaegaa| agara vaha vyavasAyI hai aura dhana mahatvapUrNa hai, to vaha vaizya meM calA jaaegaa| agara vaha sirpha zakti kI khoja meM hai, sattA kI khoja meM hai; jo bhI vaha kara rahA hai, usake karane ke mAdhyama se vaha zakti kI hI pUjA kara rahA hai...| agara eka phijisisTa, eka bhautikI | vaijJAnika isalie aNu kA visphoTa kara rahA ho ki aNu visphoTa se vaha prakRti para vijaya pA legA, to vaha kSatriya hai / lekina agara vaha aNu - visphoTa sirpha isalie kara rahA ho ki aNu ke visphoTa se vaha vizva kI mUla zakti ke nikaTa pahuMca jAegA, | jijJAsA kara rahA ho, to vaha brAhmaNa hai| ye jo cAra varNa haiM, ye epTiTyUDa haiM, ye jhukAva haiN| phira mizrita varNa ke loga bhI hoMge, ki jo do kAma kara rahe haiM, tIna kAma kara | rahe haiM, cAra kAma kara rahe haiN| to ve mizrita hoMge; unameM saba varNoM ke jhukAva hoNge| lekina phira bhI eka varNa unameM mahatvapUrNa hogA, jo keMdrIya hogaa| poliTIziyana ke lie maiMne kahA ki vaha varNa meM nahIM hogA / usake varNa meM hone kA upAya nahIM hai| maiMne sunA, eka bahuta bar3e rAjanItijJa se kisI ne pUchA... / | cunAva thA aura vaha khar3A thA maMca para bar3I muzkila meM par3A thaa| | bar3I muzkila meM isalie par3A thA, jaisA ki rAjanItijJa hamezA par3e rahate haiN| bar3I muzkila meM par3A thA, muzkila yaha thI ki cunAva | kAMsTiTyUeMsI, cunAva kA kSetra aura jo loga maujUda the, ve Adhe-Adhe baMTe the; Adhe lephTisTa the, Adhe rAiTisTa the| Adhe vAmapaMthI the, Adhe vAmapaMthI nahIM the; virodhI the / eka AdamI ne khar3e hokara pUchA ki Apa lephTisTa haiM? dakSiNapaMthI haiM, vAmapaMthI haiM- kauna haiM ? vaha muzkila meM pdd'aa| kyoMki vaha kahe ki vAmapaMthI hai, to dakSiNapaMthI nArAja ho jAeM; vaha kahe dakSiNapaMthI hai, to vAmapaMthI nArAja ho jaaeN| usane TAlane kI koziza kii| phira kisI 89
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 ne pUchA ki ThIka se javAba do, Apa bAeM jAoge ki dAeM? usane sUkSma, baariik| patA nahIM calatA, rahasyapUrNa hai| kaba karma karma kahA, maiM to sIdhA jaauuNgaa| bAeM-dAeM bilakula jAtA hI nhiiN| | hotA, kaba akarma hotA, yaha to hai hI ktthinaaii| karma kabhI-kabhI lAyaDa jArja eka cunAva meM khar3A thaa| pichale cunAva meM vaha kisI | | niSiddha karma bhI hotA hai, taba aura kaThinAI hai| niSiddha karma ke aura dala kI tarapha se lar3A; isa cunAva meM kisI aura dala kI tarapha | saMbaMdha meM thor3I bAta khayAla meM le lenI caahie| se lar3a rahA thaa| kisI ne khar3e hokara pUchA ki Apa kyA haiM? Apa niSiddha karma ko do DhaMga se socA jA sakatA hai| eka to, ki hama kaMjaraveTiva haiM? libarala haiM? sozalisTa haiM, kamyUnisTa haiM-kyA | kucha karmoM ko taya kara leM ki ye niSiddha haiM, jaisA ki adAlata karatI haiM? usane kahA, maiM poliTIziyana hUM; maiM sirpha rAjanItijJa huuN| maiM hai, kAnUna karatA hai| kAnUna, karma taya kara letA hai ki ye niSiddha haiN| aura koI nahIM huuN| corI karanA niSiddha hai; hatyA karanA niSiddha hai; AtmahatyA karanA rAjanItijJa kA koI dhaMdhA nahIM hai| asala meM gaira-dhaMdhI logoM kA | niSiddha hai| kucha karma taya kara lie haiN| ye niSiddha haiM, ye nahIM karane dhaMdhA hai| jinake pAsa koI dhaMdhA nahIM hai, jinake varNa kA koI | caahie| ThikAnA nahIM hai, koI epTiTayUDa nahIM hai| jiMdagI meM jinheM kucha aura | lekina kAnUna bahuta bArIka nahIM hotaa| dharma aura bhI bArIka karane yogya nahIM lgtaa...| khoja karatA hai| dharma jAnatA hai ki kabhI-kabhI koI karma kisI lekina agara ThIka vyavasthA ho, agara ThIka vyavasthA ho to jo | paristhiti meM niSiddha ho jAtA hai aura kisI paristhiti meM niSiddha loga rAjanIti para socate haiM, poliTIziyaMsa nahIM, poliTikala | | nahIM hotaa| hatyA sAdhAraNatayA niSiddha hai, yuddha ke maidAna para niSiddha thiMkarsa-ve to brAhmaNa hoNge| lekina jo rAjanIti ko calAte haiM, | nahIM hotI hai| agara ThIka vyavasthA ho, susaMgata vyavasthA ho, to ve TeknIziyana | niSiddha nirNIta cIja nahIM hai; paristhiti ke sAtha badala jAtI hai| hoMge! to ve zUdra meM jaaeNge| aura kabhI-kabhI to aisA hotA hai ki do niSiddha karmoM ke bIca lekina abhI unakI koI sthiti nahIM hai| abhI ve varNasaMkara haiN| vikalpa khaDA ho jAtA hai. AlTaraneTiva ho jAtA hai| kyA kro| isalie maiMne varNasaMkara kahA hai| saca bolo, to hiMsA ho jAtI hai| hiMsA bacAo, to jhUTha bolanA par3atA hai| phira kyA karo? do niSiddha karma Ar3e khar3e ho jAte haiN| eka ko bacAo, to dUsarA niSiddha karma hotA hai| dUsare ko bacAo, karmaNo hyapi boddhavyaM boddhavyaM ca vikrmnnH|| to pahalA ho jAtA hai| akarmaNazca boddhavyaM gahanA karmaNo gtiH||17|| bahuta purAnI eka tArkika gutthI hai| eka AdamI apane rAste se karma kA svarUpa bhI jAnanA cAhie aura akarma kA svarUpa / gajara rahA hai, eka braahmnn| sIdhA-sAdA AdamI hai| eka kasAI bhI jAnanA cAhie tathA niSiddha karma kA svarUpa bhI jAnanA | bhAgA huA AyA hai| vaha apanI gAya ko khoja rahA hai, jo usake cAhie, kyoMki karma kI gati gahana hai| hAtha se chUTakara bhAga gaI hai| vaha usa AdamI se pUchatA hai, brAhmaNa se ki yahAM se eka gAya bhAgI gaI hai? hAtha meM usake kATane kI kulhAr3I hai| brAhmaNa dekhatA hai, kasAI hai| AMkheM batAtI haiM, hAtha kI ka hate haiM kRSNa, karma kA svarUpa, akarma kA svarUpa aura kulhAr3I batAtI hai, khUna ke dhabbe batAte haiN| vaha kahatA hai, gAya yahAM pA niSiddha karma kA svarUpa jAnanA cAhie, kyoMki karma se gaI hai? gAya kisa tarapha gaI hai? kI gati gahana hai| ___ vaha brAhmaNa muzkila meM par3a gyaa| bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| niSiddha karma, ve karma jo karane yogya nahIM haiM, unakA svarUpa bhI usane kitAba meM par3hA hai ki jhUTha bolanA niSiddha karma hai| lekina jAnanA caahie| saca bole, to yaha kasAI gAya ko pakar3a legA aura hatyA kregaa| pahale sUtra meM karma aura akarma kI bAta kii| aba ve tIsarA eka | to maiM bhI bhAgIdAra ho jaauuNgaa| aura gohatyA to niSiddha hai hii| sabhI aura tatva jor3ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, niSiddha karma, usakA svarUpa bhI | | hatyAeM niSiddha haiN| phira hatyA meM bhAgIdAra honA niSiddha hai| aba jAnanA cAhie kyoMki karma kI gati gahana hai| gahana matalaba. | agara jhUTha bolUM, to bhI niSiddha karma ho jAegA; saca bolUM, to bhI
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varNa-vyavasthA kA manovijJAna niSiddha karma hokara rhegaa| vaha brAhmaNa muzkila meM par3a gyaa| | kITANu paidA ho jaae| to varSA meM paira hI mata rakho; niSiddha karma hai| usa kasAI ne kahA ki jaldI bolo| patA ho, to bolo; nahIM | kisa cIja ko niSiddha kaheM? jIsasa se pUcho, mohammada se pUcho, patA ho, to kaho ki nahIM patA hai| usa brAhmaNa ne kahA, maiM bahuta | | mahAvIra se pUcho, rAma se pUcho, kanaphyUziyasa se puucho| agara muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| jarA mujhe socane do| niSiddha karmoM kA | | sabakI bAteM suna lo, to AdamI hila bhI na sake, sAMsa bhI na le savAla hai| usa kasAI ne kahA, pAgala, maiM pUchatA hUM, merI gAya kahAM | | ske| dekhA hai na, jaina sAdhu-sAdhvI muMha para paTTI bAMdhe hue haiM! vaha hai? niSiddha karmoM kA koI savAla nahIM hai| sirpha gAya kA savAla sAMsa se bacAne ke lie, ki sAMsa kI garma havA Asa-pAsa ke hai| gAya kahAM gaI hai? tU jAnatA ho, dekhA ho, bola! na jAnatA ho, kITANuoM ko mAra degI, to niSiddha karma ho jAe! to nAka para paTTI na dekhA ho, vaisA bola! usane kahA ki abhI tthhro| savAla niSiddha bAMdhe hue haiN| garma havA paTTI meM ruka jAe, to thor3I havA ke karmoM kA hai| kITANuoM ko bacAne kI suvidhA ho jaaegii| muzkila hai! jiMdagI jaTila hai| usameM cIjeM aisI nahIM hotIM, jaisI zAstroM meM aura aisA nahIM hai ki ina bar3e tIrthaMkaroM, avatAroM, samajhadAroM, hotI haiN| zAstra sarala hai, hAlAMki loga zAstroM ko jaTila samajhate | | buddhimAnoM, jJAniyoM kI bAta se muzkila hotI hai| jiMdagI jaTila haiM aura jiMdagI ko sarala samajhate haiN| zAstra bilakula sarala haiM; | hai| ve jo bhI kaha rahe haiM, saba ThIka kaha rahe haiN| lekina sabhI kI jiMdagI bahuta jaTila hai| kyoMki zAstroM ke saba savAla nirNIta | | bAteM jiMdagI ke nizcita pahalU ko chU pAtI haiM! aura jiMdagI roja savAla haiM; jiMdagI ke saba savAla anirNIta haiN| vahAM pratipala taya anizcita hai| saba badala jAtA hai| karanA par3atA hai ki kyA karUM? aura aise kSaNa roja A jAte haiM, jaba mahAvIra ne kahA ki khetI mata karo, kyoMki khetI niSiddha karma koI zAstra sAtha nahIM detA, svayaM hI nirNaya karanA par3atA hai| / | hai; kyoMki khetI meM bahuta hiMsA hotI hai| hogI hii| isalie mahAvIra - isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jaTila hai, gahana hai karma kI gti| usa ko mAnane vAle logoM ne khetI baMda kara dii| khetI baMda kara dI, lekina karma kI gahana gati ko ThIka samajhane ke lie pahale to niSiddha karma | mahAvIra ne kabhI socA na hogA ki khetI baMda karake ye aura bhI ke tatva ko ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| karma aura akarma ko to | | niSiddha karma na karane lageM! khetI to baMda kara dI aura mahAvIra ke samajhanA hI cAhie, niSiddha karma ko bhI ThIka se samajha lenA adhikatama mAnane vAle kSatriya the, kyoMki mahAvIra kSatriya the| caahie| kyoMki karma aura akarma to alTimeTa hai, AkhirI savAla adhikatama mAnane vAle kSatriya the, talavAra uThA nahIM sakate; kyoMki hai| lekina niSiddha karma, De Tu De, imIjieTa hai, roja kA savAla hai| jaba khetI nahIM kara sakate, to talavAra uThAnA to bahuta niSiddha ho uThe nahIM, ki taya karanA par3atA hai ki kyA kareM! jaaegaa| yuddha meM jA nahIM sakate; sainika kA kAma kara nahIM sakate; rAta Apa karavaTa badalate haiN| niSiddha karma karate haiM karavaTa kSatriya rahe nhiiN| khetI kara nahIM sakate kisAna rahe nhiiN| aba kyA badalakara! Apa kaheMge, kyA pAgalapana kI bAta karate haiM! rAta | upAya hai? zUdra hone kI himmata nahIM hai| brAhmaNa daravAje baMda kie karavaTa nahIM badaleMge, to kyA hogA? mahAvIra kI kitAba pddh'eN| | baiThe haiM; ve bhItara ghusane na deNge| sivAya vaizya hone ke unheM koI rAstA mahAvIra kA zAstra kahatA hai ki rAta karavaTa badalanA niSiddha hai| | nahIM raha gyaa| isalie samasta mahAvIra ke mAnane vAle vyApArI ho mahAvIra ne karavaTa nahIM bdlii| rAtoM-rAta eka hI karavaTa soe| gae, vaizya ho ge| kyoMki rAta karavaTa badaleM, pAsa meM koI kIr3A-makor3A daba jAe, | lekina vaizya hokara unhoMne itanI hiMsA kI, jitanI ki ve to usakI hatyA ho jaae| saMbhAvanA hai, rAta hai, aMdherA hai, karavaTa | | kisAna hokara kabhI na karate! kabhI na karate itanI hiNsaa| lekina badalI, kIr3A-makor3A daba jaae| to eka hI karavaTa sonA, kama se dikhAI nahIM par3atI hai| rupae ko Apa hAtha meM lo, hiMsA kA kama hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA rhegii| eka karavaTa to sonA hI pdd'egaa| bilakula patA nahIM cltaa| rupayA bilakula sApha mAlUma par3atA hai| jitane mara gae, mara ge| dUsarI karavaTa se baco; niSiddha karma hai| | usameM kahIM khUna kA dhabbA nahIM hotaa| hAlAMki rupae meM jitane khUna mahAvIra jamIna para paira bhI phUMkakara rkheNge| sUkhI jamIna para paira | ke dhabbe hote haiM, kisI aura cIja meM nahIM hote| lekina vaha dikhAI rakheMge; isalie mahAvIra varSA meM yAtrA nahIM kreNge| kyoMki gIlI | | nahIM pdd'taa| ekadama sApha hai| jamIna meM kITANu paidA ho jAte haiN| pAnI par3a jAe, gIlI jamIna ho,| kahanA cAhie, svaccha hiMsA hai; ekadama sApha-sutharI, klIna
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 gItA darzana bhAga-26 vAyaleMsa! kahIM koI dhabbA nahIM, dAga nhiiN| dhulA huA rupayA hai;| jo puruSa karma meM akarma ko dekhe, aura jo puruSa akarma meM tijorI meM samhAlakara rakhA hai| kahIM kucha patA nahIM calatA ki | karma ko dekhe, vaha puruSa manuSyoM meM buddhimAna hai aura vaha kisakI gardana kaTI isameM; kisake prANa gae isameM; kauna sUlI yogI saMpUrNa karmoM kA karane vAlA hai| laTakA kisakI jamIna bikI kisakA makAna miTA: kauna vidhavA huI; kyA huA-isakA kucha patA nahIM cltaa| rupayA bar3A adabhuta hai| vaha saba taraha ke khUna se gujare, saba taraha DI-sI bAta isa saMbaMdha meM samajha leN| ke aparAdha se gujare, hamezA tAjA bAhara AtA hai| vaha kabhI bAsA kaSNa kahate haiM, jo karma meM akarma ko dekhe aura akarma nahIM hotaa| kitane hI hAthoM se gujare, kucha bhI upadrava usa para bIte, meM karma ko dekhe, vaha vyakti jJAnavAna hai| vaha hamezA sApha dhulA bAhara nikala AtA hai| jaba Apake hAtha meM karma meM akarma ko dekhe, ulttaa| karma meM akarma ko dekhane kA AtA hai, taba usake pAsa koI itihAsa nahIM bctaa| itihAsa khatama | | artha huA, karate hue bhI jAne ki maiM kartA nahIM huuN| karate hue bhI ho jAtA hai| rupayA sIdhA-sApha hotA hai| rupae kA koI itihAsa jAne ki maiM kartA nahIM huuN| karate hue bhI aisA tabhI jAnA jA sakatA nahIM bctaa| hai, jaba sAkSI kA bhAva ho| phira rupae ikaTThe kie| isalie mahAvIra ko mAnane vAle- Apa bhojana kara rahe haiN| bhojana karate hue bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai mahAvIra ne khuda kabhI na socA hogA ki mere mAnane vAle! mahAvIra | | ki Apa bhojana nahIM kara rahe haiN| agara sAkSI hoM, to Apa dekheMge nagna khar3e haiM rAstoM para; dhana-daulata chor3a dI hai saba; socA bhI na ki zarIra ko hI bhUkha lagI hai, zarIra hI bhojana kara rahA hai, maiM dekha hogA ki mere mAnane vAloM ke pAsa isa mulka meM sabase jyAdA rahA huuN| kaThina nahIM hai| thor3e se jAgakara dekhane kI bAta hai| dhana-daulata ikaTThI ho jaaegii| magara niSiddha karma se ho gii| kahA svAmI rAma amerikA kI eka sar3aka se gujara rahe haiN| kucha logoM to ThIka hI thA; niSiddha karma batAyA thA, ThIka batAyA thA; lekina | ne gAliyAM dIM; aura kucha logoM ne majAka kiyaa| haMsate hue lautte| yaha socA na thA ki eka tarapha se niSiddha karma bace, to dUsarI tarapha | jahAM Thahare the, vahAM khilakhilAkara Akara haMsane lge| to ghara ke se prakaTa ho sakatA hai| loga ciMtita hue| unhoMne kahA, kyA ho gayA? akAraNa haMsate haiM! isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, karma kI gati gahana hai| idhara se chor3o, | rAma ne kahA, akAraNa nahIM hNstaa| Aja bar3A hI majA aayaa| rAste udhara se pakar3a letI hai| udhara se chor3o, idhara se pakar3a letI hai| to | meM aisA huA ki kucha loga rAma ko mila ge| niSiddha karma kyA hai, ise ThIka se jAna lenA jarUrI hai| aura jo ise ghara ke loga thor3e hairAna hue| ve rAma kI bhASA se paricita na the| ThIka se nahIM jAna pAe, to karma-akarma ko jAnanA to bahuta dUra hai; rAma ko mila ge| aisA khuda rAma kaha rahe haiM? aksara vaha niSiddha karmoM meM hI jIvana ko gaMvA detA hai| eka se | __ aura phira ve loga rAma ko gAliyAM dene lage aura haMsI-majAka bacatA hai, dUsare meM ulajha jAtA hai| jiMdagI kA rAstA kueM aura khAI karane lge| rAma bar3I muzkila meM pdd'e| rAma bar3I dikkata meM par3a ke bIca hai| idhara giro to kuAM hai, udhara giro to khAI hai| aura bIca ge| unakI haMsI-majAka aura unakI gAlI ke bIca aisA rAma meM calanA bahuta kaThina hai| bArIka hai; talavAra kI dhAra jaisA hai| kahane lage ki rAma bar3I muzkila meM pdd'e| hama bhI khar3e dekhate the| itanA bArIka hai ki samhalanA muzkila hai bIca meN| rAma bar3I muzkila meM pdd'e| ve loga gAlI dene lge| to ghara ke logoM kisa cIja ko kRSNa niSiddha kaheMge, vaha unake Age ke sUtra meM | ne kahA, Apa bAteM kaisI kara rahe haiM! hoza meM to haiM? nazA vagairaha hama unakI vyAkhyA ko smjheN| to nahIM kiyA hai! AkhirI sUtra le leM; phira hama subaha bAta kreNge| rAma ne kahA, naze meM tuma ho! maiM hoza meM hUM, isIlie aisI bAta kara rahA huuN| naze meM hotA, to merI AMkha se Aga nikala rahI hotI aura muMha se gAliyAM nikala rahI hotiiN| naze meM hotA, to maiM samajha karmaNyakarma yaH pazyedakarmaNi ca karma yH| jAtA ki ve mujhe hI gAlI de rahe haiM, mujha para hI haMsa rahe haiN| hoza meM sa buddhimAnmanuSyeSu sa yuktaH kRtsnakarmakRt / / 18 / / | thA, isalie maiMne dekhA, rAma ko gAlI par3a rahI hai, rAma para haMsa rahe
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varNa-vyavasthA kA manovijJAna haiN| hama khar3e dekhate rhe| rahA hai| vaha jo baiThA huA hai vRkSa ke nIce AMkheM mUMde hue, vahI rAma, aura hama khar3e dekhate rahe, ye do cIjeM ho giiN| | cAMda-tAre aura sUraja bhI calA rahA hai| jaba Apa bhojana kara rahe haiM, to rAma bhojana kara rahe haiM; Apa jarA lekina vaha dUsarI ghaTanA hai| pahale to karma meM akarma kA anubhava khar3e hokara dekheN| Apa jarA pIche khar3e ho jAeM aura dekheM ki rAma ho, to phira akarma meM karma kA anubhava hotA hai| bhojana kara rahe haiN| rAma ko bhUkha lagI, rAma ko nIMda lagI-Apa | aura jo isa gahana pratIti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, kRSNa kahate khar3e pIche dekha rahe haiN| yaha pIche khar3e hokara dekhane kI kalA hI haiM, vaha jJAna ko, satya ko, satya ke anubhava ko upalabdha ho jAtA karma ko akarma banA detI hai| taba vyakti karate hue na karane jaisA ho | jAtA hai| __ aura sAtha hI Apase yaha bhI kaha dUM ki jo vyakti sAkSI bana aura isase bhI jaTila bAta dUsarI kRSNa kahate haiM ki taba na karate | | jAtA hai, use niSiddha karma kyA hai, yaha pahale se taya nahIM karanA hue bhI kartA jaisA ho jAtA hai| vaha aura bhI kaThina hai bAta smjhnii| | pdd'taa| jaba bhI jarUrata hotI hai, jaise hI vaha sAkSI hotA hai, dikhAI yaha to pahalI bAta samajha meM A sakatI hai ki agara sAkSI-bhAva par3a jAtA hai ki yaha niSiddha hai aura yaha niSiddha nahIM hai| ise socanA ho, to karma hote hue bhI aisA nahIM lagatA ki maiM kara rahA hUM; dekha | | nahIM pdd'taa| usakI hAlata ThIka aise ho jAtI hai...| rahA hUM ki ho rahA hai| dUsarI bAta aura bhI gaharI hai ki na karate hue | jaise eka kamarA hai aNdheraa| eka aMdhA AdamI hai; use kamare ke bhI kara rahA hai| isakA kyA matalaba haA? bAhara jAnA hai, to vaha pUchatA hai, daravAjA kahAM hai? svabhAvataH, aMdhe __ asala meM jaba koI vyakti pahalI ghaTanA ko upalabdha ho jAtA | | AdamI ko daravAje kA patA nahIM hai| vaha pUchatA hai, daravAjA kahAM hai ki karate hae na karane ko anabhava karane lagatA hai. taba anivArya hai? agara koI batA de, batA bhI de, to bhI kacha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| rUpa se dUsarI gaharAI bhI upalabdha ho jAtI hai ki vaha na karate hue aMdAja ho jAtA hai, anumAna ho jAtA hai; phira bhI lakar3I se bhI anubhava karatA hai ki kara rahA huuN| kyoM? kyoMki jo vyakti aisA | TaTolatA hai ki daravAjA kahAM hai! batA diyA, to bhI TaTolatA hai! jAna letA hai ki maiM sAkSI hUM, vaha vyakti apane ko svayaM se to tor3a | TaTolatA hai, to bhI sIdhe daravAje para thor3e hI pahuMca jAtA hai| kauna letA hai aura sarva se jor3a detA hai| jo vyakti aisA jAna letA hai ki TaTolane vAlA sIdhA pahuMca sakatA hai? kabhI khir3akI ko chUtA hai, maiM nahIM kara rahA hUM, saba ho rahA hai, maiM dekha rahA hUM, usakA paramAtmA | kabhI kursI ko chUtA hai| phira TaTola-TaTolakara kahAM daravAjA hai, aura usake bIca tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai| patA lagAtA hai| phira vaha kucha bhI nahIM krtaa| havAeM cala rahI haiM, to bhI vaha | __ lekina AMkha vAlA AdamI? AMkha vAlA AdamI pUchatA nahIM, jAnatA hai, maiM hI calA rahA huuN| cAMda-tAre ghUma rahe haiM, to vaha jAnatA | | daravAjA kahAM hai? nikalanA hai; uThatA hai aura nikala jAtA hai| hai, maiM hI calA rahA huuN| Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA, jaba Apa daravAje se nikalate haiM. pahale rAma kabhI eka dina bahuta khuzI meM A gae, to unhoMne haMsakara socate haiM, daravAjA kahAM hai! phira dekhate haiM ki yaha rahA drvaajaa| kahA ki tumheM patA hai, maiMne hI sabase pahale cAMda-tAroM ko gati dI | phira socate haiM, isI se nikala jaaeN| phira nikala jAte haiN| aisI thii| maiMne hI sabase pahale cAMda-tAroM ko izArA kiyA aura calA | koI prakriyA hotI hai? nahIM; Apako patA hI nahIM calatA ki diyaa| logoM ne kahA, Apa? Apane? bharosA nahIM aataa| to rAma | | daravAjA kahAM hai aura Apa nikala jAte haiN| dikhatA hai, to daravAje ne kahA, agara tuma samajhate ho ki rAma ne calA diyA, to ThIka | se nikala jAte haiN| samajhate ho, bharose ke lAyaka bAta nahIM hai| lekina maiM kaha rahA hUM, | ThIka aise hI jisa vyakti kI sAkSI-bhAvanA gaharI ho jAtI hai, maiMne calA diyA, rAma ne nhiiN| phira vahI baat| use dikhAI par3atA hai, niSiddha karma kyA hai| dikhAI par3atA hai| vaha jo bhItara hai, agara jAna le ki maiM sAkSI hUM, to paramAtmA ke | TaTolanA nahIM par3atA, pUchanA nahIM par3atA, socanA nahIM par3atA, zAstra sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| phira jo bhI ho rahA hai, vahI kara rahA hai| phira | | nahIM kholane pdd'te| basa, dikhAI par3atA hai ki niSiddha karma kyA hai| vaha agara khAlI bhI baiThA huA hai, to bhI vahI kara rahA hai| havAeM aura jo niSiddha hai, vaha phira nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura jo niSiddha bhI vahI calA rahA hai, vRkSa bhI vahI ugA rahA hai, phUla bhI vahI khilA | nahIM hai, vahI kiyA jA sakatA hai| basa, vaha nikala jAtA hai| Apa 93
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-2 0 usase pUchege, to usako pIche patA calegA ki maiMne vaha karma nahIM kiyaa| use patA nahIM calatA ki maine nahIM kiyA, kyoMki itanA patA calanA bhI sirpha aMdhoM ke lie hai| sAkSI-bhAva AMkha bana jAtA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM hama subaha aura bAta kreNge| pAMca minaTa Apa rukeNge| saMnyAsI pAMca minaTa paramAtmA ke lie samarpaNa kA gIta gAeMge, naaceNge| koI mitra usameM sammilita honA cAheM, unake sAtha sammilita ho jaaeN| anyathA pAMca minaTa baiThe raheM; dekheM; aura phira vidA ho jaaeN|
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 sAtavAM pravacana kAmanA-zUnya cetanA
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 yasya sarve samArambhAH kaamsNklpvrjitaaH| kAmanA kA artha hai, daudd'| jahAM maiM khar3A hUM, vahAM nahIM hai aanNd| jJAnAgnidagdhakarmANaM tamAhuH paNDitaM budhAH / / 19 / / jahAM koI aura khar3A hai, vahAM hai aanNd| vahAM mujhe pahuMcanA hai| aura aura he arjuna, jisake saMpUrNa kArya kAmanA aura saMkalpa se maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jahAM koI aura khar3A hai, aura jahAM mujhe rahita hai, aise usa jJAna-agni dvArA bhasma hue kamoM vAle | AnaMda mAlUma par3atA hai, vaha bhI kahIM aura pahuMcanA cAhatA hai| vaha puruSa ko jJAnIjana bhI paMDita kahate haiN| | bhI vahAM hone ko rAjI nahIM hai| use bhI vahAM AnaMda nahIM hai| use bhI kahIM aura AnaMda hai| kAmanA kA artha hai, AnaMda kahIM aura hai, samavheyara els| usa kAmanA aura saMkalpa se kSINa hue, kAmanA aura saMkalpa jagaha ko chor3akara jahAM Apa khar3e haiM, aura kahIM bhI ho sakatA hai 41 kI muktirUpI agni se bhasma hue...| cetanA kI aisI | aanNd| usa jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM Apa haiN| jo Apa haiM, vahAM AnaMda dazA meM jo jJAna upalabdha hotA hai, aise vyakti ko | nahIM hai| kahIM bhI ho sakatA hai pRthvI para; pRthvI ke bAhara, jJAnIjana bhI paMDita kahate haiN| isameM do-tIna bAteM gahare se dekha lene | cAMda-tAroM para; lekina vahAM nahIM hai, jisa jagaha ko Apa gherate haiN| kI haiN| jisa hone kI sthiti meM Apa haiM, vaha jagaha AnaMdarikta eka to, jJAnIjana bhI use paMDita kahate haiN| hai-kAmanA kA artha hai| ajJAnIjana to paMDita kisI ko bhI kahate haiN| ajJAnIjana to kAmanA se mukti kA artha hai, kahIM ho yA na ho AnaMda, jahAM Apa paMDita use kahate haiM, jo jyAdA sUcanAeM saMgRhIta kie hue hai| haiM, vahAM pUrA hai; jo Apa haiM, vahAM pUrA hai| saMtRpti kI parAkASThA ajJAnIjana to paMDita use kahate haiM, jo zAstra kA jAnakAra hai| | kAmanA se mukti hai| iMcabhara bhI kahIM aura jAne kA mana nahIM hai, to ajJAnIjana to paMDita use kahate haiM, jo tarkayukta vicAra karane meM kAmanA se mukta ho jaaeNge| kuzala hai| kAmanA ke bIja, kAmanA ke aMkura, kAmanA ke tUphAna kyoM uThate jJAnIjana use paMDita nahIM khte| jJAnIjana to use paMDita kahate haiM? kyA isalie ki saca meM hI AnaMda kahIM aura hai? yA isalie haiM, jo kAmanA aura saMkalpa ko chor3akara cetanA kI usa zuddha ki jahAM Apa khar3e haiM, usa jagaha se aparicita haiM? . avasthA ko upalabdha hotA hai, jahAM jJAna kA sIdhA sAkSAtkAra hai, / ajJAnI se pUchiegA, to vaha kahegA, kAmanA isalie uThatI hai imIjieTa rialAijezana hai| ajJAnIjana paMDita use kahate haiM, jo ki sukha kahIM aura hai| aura agara vahAM taka jAnA hai, to binA ki jJAnIjanoM ne jo kahA hai, usakA saMgraha rakhakara baiThA hai| jJAnIjanakAmanA ke mArga se jAiegA kaise? jJAnI se pUchiegA, to vaha use paMDita kahate haiM, jo udhAra nahIM hai; jisakA satya se sIdhA, binA kahegA, kAmanA ke aMdhar3a isalie uThate haiM ki jahAM Apa haiM, jo madhyastha ke, saMparka hai, saMsparza hai| yaha saMsparza usakA hI ho sakatA | Apa haiM, usakA Apako koI patA hI nahIM hai| kAza, Apako patA hai, jisakI cetanA se kAmanA aura saMkalpa kSINa hue hoN| isalie cala jAe ki Apa kyA haiM, to kAmanA aise hI tirohita ho jAtI hai, dUsarI bAta khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai ki kAmanA aura saMkalpa ke | jaise subaha sUraja ke ugane para osa-kaNa tirohita ho jAte haiN|' kSINa hone kA kyA artha hai? ___ josaA liebamena ne eka choTI-sI kahAnI likhI hai| likhA hai. kAmanA kA kSINa honA to hamArI samajha meM A sakatA hai jahAM | eka yahUdI phakIra bahuta parezAna hai, bahuta kaSTa meM hai| jaise ki sabhI vAsanAeM gira gaIM, icchAeM gira gaIM; jahAM kucha pAne kA khayAla gira | loga haiN| AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jo parezAna na ho| aba taka gyaa| kAmanA ke virodha meM to bahuta vaktavya haiM; para thor3A use bhI maiMne to aisA AdamI nahIM dekhA, jo parezAna na ho| gRhastha bhI parezAna ThIka se samajha leN| phira saMkalpa bhI kSINa ho jAe! use samajhanA | | haiM, saMnyasta bhI parezAna haiN| gRhastha bhI kahIM aura pahuMcanA cAhate haiM, thor3A kaThina pdd'egaa| | kahIM aura-dhana kI yAtrA meM, yaza kI yAtrA meN| saMnyasta bhI kahIM kAmanA kA artha hai, jo nahIM hai, usakI caah| kAmanA ke kSINa | aura pahuMcanA cAhate haiM--AtmA kI yAtrA meM, paramAtmA kI yAtrA meM, hone kA artha hai, jo hai, usa para puurnntaaH| jo nahIM hai, usakI cAha | | mokSa kI yAtrA meN| lekina kahIM aura pahuMcane kI daur3a jArI hai| kAmanA hai| jo hai, usake sAtha pUrI tRpti, kAmanA se mukti hai| / aura jo kahIM aura pahuMcanA cAhatA hai, vaha tanAva meM hogA,
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmanA-zUnya cetanA parezAna hogaa| vaha zAMta nahIM ho sktaa| agara mokSa bhI pAnA hai, vAsanA kAma kara rahI hai, kAmanA kAma kara rahI hai| agara paramAtmA ko bhI pAnA hai, to phira vAsanA kAma kara rahI hai / phira kAmanA kAma kara rahI hai| phira kAmanA dagdha nahIM huii| aura majA to yaha hai ki paramAtmA use hI milatA hai, jisakI kAmanA dagdha ho / use hI milatA hai ki jisake dvAra para paramAtmA bhI dastaka de, to vaha kahe, vizrAma karo; jaldI na karo, aisI koI jaldI nahIM hai| hama yahAM bhI kAphI maje meM haiM! mokSa bhI daravAje khole aura vaha AdamI kaha sake ki hama yahIM mokSa meM haiM, daravAje kholane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| aise hI vyakti ke lie mokSa upalabdha hotA hai| aise hI vyakti kI tarapha paramAtmA AtA hai, jo paramAtmA se bhI kaha de ki Thaharo / saMnyAsI bhI parezAna aura pIr3ita hai| kAmanA ne rUpa badalA, kAmanA nahIM bdlii| kAmanA ne AbjekTa badalA, viSaya badalA, kAmanA nahIM bdlii| dhana kI jagaha dharma huA; sukha kI jagaha svarga huA; padArtha kI jagaha paramAtmA huA; makAna kI jagaha maMdira huA | viSaya badalA, AbjekTa badalA, rUpa badalA, DhaMga badalA; kAmanA nahIM bdlii| kAmanA phira nae rUpoM para nae viSayoM para daur3ane lgii| kAmanA apanI jagaha hai| jaba taka koI AdamI kahIM pahuMcanA cAhatA hai, jaba taka kisI AdamI kA koI lakSya hai, taba taka vaha kAmanA ke bAhara nahIM hai| jaba taka uddezya hai, taba taka kAmanA bAhara nahIM hai| liebamena ne yaha jo phakIra kI kahAnI likhI, phakIra bhI parezAna hai! maiMne kahA, saMnyAsI bhI parezAna hai; bahuta dukhI hai, bahuta pIr3ita hai / jIvana bIta gayA prArthanA karate, aba taka svarga se koI khabara nahIM milI ! jIvana bIta gayA prabhu ke dvAra para hAtha jor3e, aba bhI hAtha khAlI haiM! eka rAta sote samaya usa bUr3he phakIra ne paramAtmA se kahA, bahuta cukA! kitanI prArthanA karUM? aura kitanI pUjA karUM? aura kaba taka tumheM pukArUM ? aba thaka gyaa| aba taka tuma se sukha mAMge, aba tumase sukha nahIM maaNgtaa| aba tuma se itanA hI mAMgatA hUM ki kama se kama mere dukha kisI aura ko de do aura kisI dUsare ke dukha mujhe de do, to bhI clegaa| mujhase jyAdA dukhI AdamI pRthvI para dUsarA nahIM hai| sabhI ko aisA khayAla hai ki usase jyAdA dukhI AdamI pRthvI para dUsarA nahIM hai / kyoM? khayAla ke kAraNa haiN| kyoMki hameM apane bhItara ke, hRdaya ke dukha ke kAMTe dikhAI par3ate haiN| dUsaroM ke hRdaya ke to dukha ke kAMTe dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| dUsaroM ke hRdaya taka pahuMcane kA hamAre pAsa koI upAya nahIM hai| dUsaroM ke cehare dikhAI par3ate haiN| aura cehare se jyAdA dhokhe kI aura koI cIja nahIM hai| ceharA phasADa hai, dhokhA hai| ceharA banAyA huA hai| orijinala phesa to | kama logoM ke pAsa hote haiM, peMTeDa phesa hote haiN| maulika ceharA to bahuta kama logoM ke pAsa hotA hai| kabhI kisI kRSNa, kabhI kisI buddha ke pAsa maulika ceharA hotA hai; vahI jo ceharA unakA hai| | anyathA cehare taiyAra kie hote haiN| dikhAne ke lie taiyAra kie hote haiN| mAska, mukhauTe hote haiN| aura eka-eka AdamI bahuta-se cehare apane pAsa rakhatA hai| jaba jaisI jarUrata par3I, ceharA lagA letA hai| 97 dUsare kA ceharA dikhAI par3atA hai, muskurAhaTeM dikhAI par3atI haiM duniyA meN| dUsaroM ke hRdaya to dikhAI nahIM par3ate, nahIM to AMsuoM ke Dhera laga jaaeN| saca to yaha hai ki loga muskurAte hI isalie haiM, tAki bhItara ke AMsuoM ko chipA skeN| cehare bar3e prasanna mAlUma hote haiM, bar3e tAje ! hRdaya bilakula bAse / ceharoM para jo dikhAI par3atA hai, usase dhokhe meM mata A jaanaa| ve DrAiMgarUma kI taraha haiM, gharoM meM baiThakakhAne kI taraha haiN| jo bAhara se Ate haiM, unako dikhAne ke lie baiThakakhAnA hotA hai| rahane ke lie nahIM hotA hai baiThakakhAnA / ghara ke loga usameM rahate nahIM haiN| sirpha dikhAI par3ate haiM / jaba bAhara se koI AtA hai, to baiThakakhAne meM dikhAI par3ate haiM / rahate ghara ke dUsare hissoM meM haiM, dikhAI par3ate haiM baiThakakhAnoM meM! cehare baiThakakhAne haiN| vaha phakIra bhI dhokhe meM A gyaa| logoM ke cehare dekhe / usane | dekhA, loga haMsate haiM, muskurAte haiM / aura maiM apane bhItara dekhatA hUM, to sivAya dukha ke kucha aura nahIM hai| to usane paramAtmA se kahA, chor3o yaha phikra sukha dene kii| aba to maiM isake lie bhI rAjI hUM | ki kisI dUsare kA dukha mujhe de do / merA dukha kisI aura ko de do / phira vaha so gyaa| rAta usane eka svapna dekhA ki koI AkAza se AvAja gUMjatI hai ki saba loga apane dukhoM ko gaThariyoM meM bAMdhakara nagara ke keMdrIya hAla meM pahuMca jaaeN| phakIra samajhA ki suna lI gaI merI prArthanA / bAMdhe apane dukha; bAMdhI gaTharI; bhaagaa| rAste para dekhA ki sArA gAMva apanI-apanI gaTharI lekara bhAgA jA rahA hai| logoM kI gaThariyoM kI tarapha dekhA, to thor3A ghbdd'aayaa| kyoMki koI gaTharI apane se choTI nahIM dikhAI par3atI thii| lekina phira bhI gaThariyAM baMda thIM aura dukha
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 bhItara the| ho sakatA hai, dukha jyAdA sahane yogya hoN| aaeN| aura gaThariyAM kAphI laMbI aura bar3I thiiN| apanI hI gaTharI aparicita kA bhI to AkarSaNa hotA hai| jise nahIM jAnate, usa bhavana meM sabase choTI mAlUma par3atI thii| usakA bhI to AkarSaNa hotA hai| apane sukha se bhI AdamI Uba | apanI gaTharI uThAkara phakIra thor3A saMtRpta huA, usane cAroM tarapha jAtA hai; dUsare ke dukha meM bhI AkarSaNa hotA hai| sAtha rahate-rahate dekhA, lekina bar3A hairAna huA, sabhI ne apanI gaThariyAM vApasa uThA apane sukha se bhI Uba jAtA hai| saca to yaha hai ki sukha jitanA lI thIM! pUchA bhI logoM se usane ki badala kyoM nahIM lete? daur3e to ubAne vAlA, borDama paidA karane vAlA hotA hai, utanA dukha nahIM hotaa| | bahuta tejI se the| unhoMne kahA, apanI hI gaTharI choTI dikhAI par3I! dukhI AdamI Ube hue nahIM dikhAI par3ate; sukhI AdamI Ube hue| cehare ukhar3a ge| hRdaya dikhAI par3ate haiM, to aisA hI ho jAtA hai| dikhAI par3ate haiM-borDa! dUsare kI tarapha hama daur3ate haiM, kyoMki lagatA hai, dUsarA sukhI hai, socA ki ThIka hai, koI harjA nhiiN| gaThariyoM meM, patA nahIM, hama dukhI haiN| kAmanA kA bIja yahI hai| dUsare jaise honA cAhate haiM, kisa-kisa taraha ke nae dukha to hoMge kama se km| dukha kI kyoMki lagatA hai, dUsarA sukhI hai, hama dukhI haiN| kAmanA kA bIja badalAhaTa bhI bar3I rAhata detI hai| yahI hai| aksara hama yahI karate rahate haiM, khuda badalate rahate haiN| eka dukha / ajJAnI se pUche, to vaha kahegA, nahIM; dUsarI jagaha sukha hai, ko chor3ate haiM, dUsare ko pakar3a lete haiN| eka ko DAyavorsa diyA, isalie daur3ate haiN| jJAnI se pUche, to vaha kahegA, isalie daur3ate haiM, dUsare se mairija kii| eka dukha ko chor3A, dUsare se vivAha kiyaa| para kyoMki hameM patA hI nahIM ki hama apanI jagaha kauna haiM? kyA haiM? dukha ke badalane ke bIca meM jo thor3A-sA khAlI vakta milatA hai, | to jo apane bhItara DUbe, jo thor3A-sA AtmA ko jAna le, vahI vaha kAphI sukha detA hai| eka dukha utArane meM, dUsarA car3hAne meM bIca kAmanA se mukta ho sakatA hai| anyathA nahIM mukta ho sakatA hai| meM jo TrAMjIzana kA pIriyaDa hai, vaha jo thor3I-sI rAhata kA vakta | | AtmA ko jAnA ki kAmanA tirohita ho jAtI hai; yA kAmanA hai, vaha bhI kAphI sukha detA hai| | tirohita ho jAe, to AtmA jAna lI jAtI hai| ye eka hI sikke socA ki calo, badala hI leN| ke do pahalU haiN| bhavana meM pahuMca ge| phira dUsarI AvAja gUMjI ki saba apanI | dUsarI bAta aura bhI kaThina hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, saMkalpa bhii...| gaThariyoM ko bhavana kI khUTiyoM para TAMga deN| sabhI ne daur3akara khaMTiyoM | saMkalpa kA artha hai, vila paavr| saMkalpa bhI chor3a do| para apanI gaThariyAM TAMga diiN| sabhI tejI se daur3e ki kahIM aisA na ho | | sAdhAraNataH, agara kArlAila jaise vicArakoM se pUche, to ve kaheMge, ki khUTiyAM samApta ho jAeM; kahIM aisA na ho ki apanI gaTharI apane | | saMkalpa to prANa hai| vila calI jAegI, vilalesa ho jAoge, hAtha meM hI raha jaae| bar3I tejI thii| lekina khaMTiyAM kAphI thIM aura saMkalpahIna ho jAoge, to iMpoTeMTa ho jAoge, klIva ho jaaoge| sabake dukha TaMga ge| kucha bacegA hI nahIM tumhAre paas| aura phira AvAja gUMjI ki aba jise jo gaTharI cunanI ho, vaha lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, saMkalpa se bhii...| cuna le| phakIra bhAgA tejI se| lekina Apa hairAna hoMge, phakIra | | saMkalpa kA upayoga hI kyA hai? jaba taka kAmanA hai, taba taka dUsare kI gaTharI uThAne nahIM bhAgA; apanI gaTharI hI uThAne bhaagaa| | upayoga hai| jaba kAmanA nahIM, to saMkalpa kA koI upayoga nhiiN| kyoMki jaba siroM se gaThariyAM utarI aura khaMTiyoM se laTakI aura | | jaba taka icchA pUrI karanI hai, taba taka icchAzakti kI jarUrata hai| unake dukha unake bAhara bhI jhAMkate hue dikhAI par3ane lage, taba vaha | | aura jaba icchA hI nahIM hai, to icchAzakti kA kyA kariegA? vaha ghabar3AyA ki koI merI gaTharI na uThA le| vaha bhaagaa| aura usane | bojha ho jaaegii| use bhI chor3a do| jaldI se apanI gaTharI uThAI ki kahIM aisA na ho ki koI apanI | hameM icchAzakti kI jarUrata hai, kyoMki icchAeM pUrI karanI haiM, to gaTharI uThA le aura jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jaaeN| | pairoM meM tAkata cAhie daur3ane kii| kAmanA pUrI karanI hai, to zakti jaba khUTiyoM para gaTharI TAMgI usane, taba use patA calA ki dukha | cAhie, maMjila taka pahuMcane kii| vahI saMkalpa hai| haiM, to bhI apane haiM, paricita haiN| itane dina se paricita rahane kI vajaha ___ saMkalpahIna kI hama niMdA karate haiM, ki tuma kucha DisIjana nahIM se AdI bhI ho gae haiN| patA nahIM, aparicita dukha kauna-sA dukha le le pAte, saMkalpahIna ho; tuma kucha nirNaya nahIM kara pAte, tuma kucha 98|
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM kAmanA-zUnya cetanA pakkA nahIM kara pAte, majabUta nahIM kara paate| kucha kara nahIM pAte, | hai| kyoMki saba loga bAhara kI tarapha daur3ate haiM, vaha bhItara hI bhItara hama usakI niMdA karate haiN| niMdA hama isIlie karate haiM ki kAmanAeM daur3atA hai| phira bhItara daur3ane se kahIM pahuMca to sakate nahIM; kolhU to usake bhItara bahuta haiM aura saMkalpa nahIM hai| ke baila bana jAte haiN| vahIM-vahIM vartula kI taraha ghUmate rahate haiN| phira ___ agara kAmanAeM bahuta hoM aura saMkalpa na ho, to AdamI pAgala | jiMdagI bar3I kaThinAI meM ho jAtI hai| ho jaaegaa| kyoMki pahuMcane kI icchA bahuta hai aura calane kI tAkata aura yaha bhI smaraNIya hai ki zakti ke do rUpa haiN| agara vaha bilakula nahIM hai, to vaha AdamI bar3I kaThinAI meM par3a jaaegaa| vaha vAsanAoM kI tarapha daur3e, to krieTiva hotI hai| vaha kucha sRjana vaisI hI kaThinAI meM par3a jAegA, jaise vRddhajana kAmavAsanA se | | karatI hai; kAmanAoM kA, vAsanAoM kA, sapanoM kA, AkAMkSAoM takalIpha meM par3a jAte haiN| vRddha haiM; zarIra ne sAtha chor3a diyA; aba | | kA sRjana karatI hai| agara AkAMkSAeM, vAsanAeM, kAmanAeM chUTa koI zakti nahIM hai kAmavAsanA ko pUrI karane kI; lekina mana abhI | | jAeM, to zakti sRjana nahIM krtii| saMkalpa kI zakti phira svayaM kAmavAsanA ke vicAra uThAe calA jAtA hai! ko hI vinAza karane lagatI hai, DisTrakTiva ho jAtI hai| dhyAna rahe, yuvA avasthA meM kAmavAsanA utanI pIr3A nahIM detI, | | isalie kRSNa kA dUsarA sUtra pahale sUtra se bhI bahumUlya aura kyoMki vAsanA bhI hotI hai, zakti bhI hotI hai| vRddhAvasthA meM | smaraNIya hai, saMkalpa bhI chor3a detA hai jo vykti...| kAmavAsanA burI taraha pIr3A detI hai| kyoMki zakti kho gaI hotI hai; __ vAsanAeM chor3a detA hai, saMkalpa chor3a detA hai| yaha bhI chor3a detA vAsanA nahIM khotii| vAsanA apanI jagaha khar3I rahatI hai| hai ki mujhe kahIM pahuMcanA hai; yaha bhI chor3a detA hai ki maiM kahIM pahuMca saMkalpa kI hama bAta karate haiM ki saMkalpa bar3hAo, vila pAvara sakatA huuN| yaha bhI chor3a detA hai ki koI maMjila hai; aura yaha bhI bddh'aao| kyoMki vAsanAeM agara pUrI karanI haiM, to binA saMkalpa ke chor3a detA hai ki maiM koI yAtrI hUM! yaha bhI chor3a detA hai ki mujhe koI pUrI na hoNgii| lekina agara vAsanAeM chor3a denI haiM, taba saMkalpa kI | dUra ke phala tor3a lAne haiM; aura yaha bhI chor3a detA hai ki maiM tor3akara koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai: taba to samarpita ho jaao| taba nAhaka kI lA sakatA hai| zakti bojha bana jaaegii| aisA kAmanA-zUnya, saMkalparikta huA vyakti jJAna ko upalabdha dhyAna rahe, zakti agara prayoga na kI jAe, to AtmaghAtI ho | | hotA hai| kyoM? aisA vyakti jJAna ko upalabdha kyoM ho jAtA hai ki jAtI hai, syusAiDala ho jAtI hai| ise maiM phira doharAtA hUM, zakti | | jisako jJAnI bhI paMDita kahate haiM? agara prayukta na ho, to svayaM kA hI vinAza karane lagatI hai| aisA vyakti isalie jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai ki aisA isalie kRSNa bahuta manovaijJAnika satya kaha rahe haiN| lekina krama | vyakti darpaNa kI bhAMti nirmala aura ThaharA huA ho jAtA hai| kabhI se kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, pahale vAsanA-kAmanA se kSINa, | dekhI hai jhIla Apane? jaba lahareM calatI hotI haiM, to jhIla darpaNa saMkalpa se kssiinn| nahIM bana paatii| lekina jhIla para lahareM na caleM, jhIla zAMta ho __ agara koI vAsanAoM ke pahale saMkalpa chor3a de, to bahuta kaThinAI | jAe-daur3e na, cale na, ruka jAe; Thahara jAe; mauna ho jAe, meM par3a jaaegaa| bahuta-bahuta kaThinAI meM par3a jAegA, bar3A dIna aura vizrAma meM calI jAe to jhIla darpaNa bana jAtI hai| phira jhIla kI hIna ho jaaegaa| pahale vAsanA calI jAe, to phira saMkalpa kA bacanA | sataha mirara kA kAma karatI hai, darpaNa kA kAma karatI hai| phira khtrnaak| kyoMki phira zakti karegI kyA? aura jaba zakti bAhara | cAMda-tAre usameM nIce jhalaka Ate haiN| phira AkAza kA sUraja usameM nahIM jA pAtI, daur3a nahIM pAtI, jaba zakti sakriya nahIM ho pAtI, to | | pratibiMbita hotA hai| pUrA AkAza choTI-sI jhIla pakar3a letI hai| phira bhItara sakriya ho jAtI hai| aura phira bhItara hI daur3ane lagatI hai| | anaMta AkAza, virATa AkAza, jisakI koI sImA nahIM, eka zakti jaba bhItara daur3atI hai, to AdamI pAgala ho jAtA hai| choTI-sI jhIla kI chAtI meM pratibiMbita ho jAtA hai| zakti jaba bAhara daur3atI hai, taba bhI pAgala hotA hai| lekina taba | | ThIka aisA hI hotA hai| jaba citta para koI vAsanA kI lahara nahIM nArmala pAgala hotA hai, jaise sabhI pAgala haiN| isalie bahata dikkata 1. aura jaba cita para kAmanA kA koI jhaMjhAvA nahIM aatii| lekina jaba zakti bhItara daur3ane lagatI hai, taba jaba citta apane hI bhItara ghUmatI zakti se AMdolita nahIM hotA, taba ebanArmalI pAgala ho jAtA hai; asAdhAraNa rUpa se pAgala ho jAtA citta bhI eka jhIla kI bhAMti mauna, Thahara gayA hotA hai| usa ThaharAva hotA. aura 11
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2600 meM darpaNa bana jAtA hai| usa darpaNa meM virATa paramAtmA isa choTe-se | | mAlUma par3atA hai| kvAMTiTeTiva aMtara hai| na jAnane vAle aura jyAdA AdamI ke hRdaya meM bhI pratiphalita hotA hai; Amane-sAmane ho jAtA | jAnane vAle meM kvAMTiTI kA aMtara hai| Apane do kitAbeM par3hI haiM, hai| virATa hai paramAtmA, hama bar3e choTe haiN| choTI hai jhIla, bar3A hai | usane dasa par3hI haiN| Apa do klAsa par3he haiM, usane dasa klAsa par3hI AkAza! haiN| Apake pAsa prAimarI kA sarTiphikeTa hai, usake pAsa yUnivarsiTI __kala eka musalamAna bahana mujhase kaha rahI thI ki kurAna meM jaba kaa| lekina aMtara kvAMTiTI kA hai, kvAliTI kA nhiiN| aMtara maiMne par3hA, allA hU akabara, bar3A hai paramAtmA, to kucha samajha meM | parimANa kA, mAtrA kA hai, guNa kA nhiiN| nahIM AyA ki matalaba kyA hai! lekina jaba koI vyakti paramAtmA ko jAna letA hai, to yaha koI saca hI bar3A hai prmaatmaa| bahuta bar3A hai| jitanA hama kaMsIva kara | bar3A sarTiphikeTa nahIM hai choTe sarTiphikeTa ke mukaable| yaha koI sakeM, jitanA hama soca sakeM, usase sadA bar3A hai| bar3e kA matalaba | | prAimarI kI DigrI ke mukAbale pIeca.DI. kI DigrI nahIM hai| yaha yaha nahIM ki hamane nApa liyA hai ki itanA bar3A hai| bar3e kA itanA hI | koI DigrI hI nahIM hai| matalaba ki hamAre saba nApa bekAra ho gae haiN| hamAre pAsa jo zabda hai DigrI ke lie, vaha bahuta bar3hiyA haidhyAna rahe, bar3e kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki hama nApa cuke, mejrdd| upaadhi| upAdhi kA matalaba bImArI bhI hotA hai| asala meM aisA nahIM ki hamane nApA aura pAyA ki bar3A hai| aisA ki hamane nApA | | upAdhigrasta AdamI, DigrIdhArI, bImAra hI hotA hai| kyoMki saba aura pAyA ki koI mejarameMTa, koI nApa kAma nahIM AtA, bahuta bar3A | | upAdhiyAM, saba DigriyAM ahaMkAra ko aura bhArI karatI calI jAtI hai! allA hU akabara, bahuta bar3A hai! hamAre saba mApa bekAra haiN| vaha haiN| aura saba upAdhiyAM, aura saba DigriyAM kAmanA aura vAsanA ko jo itanA bar3A hai, vaha isa AdamI ke choTe-se hRdaya ke sAtha kaise | aura gatimAna karatI haiN| saba upAdhiyAM saMkalpa ko aura daur3AtI haiN| sAkSAtkAra ho sakegA? nahIM, jise jJAnI bhI paMDita kahate haiM, yaha upAdhimukta hai| yaha kabhI Apane dekhA ki eka choTe-se darpaNa meM bhI bahuta bar3A | | DigrIlesa hai| isakI koI upAdhi nahIM hai| isake pAsa koI pramANapatra sAkSAtkAra ho jAtA hai| choTe-se darpaNa meM virATa sUrya kA pratiphalana | | nahIM hai jAnane kaa| yaha svayaM hI pramANapatra hai jAnane kaa| isakI ho jAtA hai| darpaNa phira bhI bar3A hai| choTI-sI AMkha gaurIzaMkara ko | | svayaM kI AMkheM gavAhI haiN| isake hRdaya se uThate hue svara gavAhI haiN| ' bhI pakar3a letI hai| virATa evaresTa ko choTI-sI AMkha pakar3a letI | | isakA ro-roAM, isakA uThanA-baiThanA gavAhI hai| hai| mAnA ki hoge virATa, mAnA ki AMkha bar3I choTI hai, lekina | eka phakIra rijhAI ke pAsa jApAna kA samrATa gayA aura usane pratiphalana kI kSamatA anaMta hai, di kaipesiTI Tu riphlektt| choTI hai | kahA ki maiM kaise jAneM ki tumane jAna liyA? to usa phakIra ne kahA AMkha, lekina pratiphalana kI kSamatA anaMta hai| isalie AMkha | ki mujhe dekho-mere uThane ko, mere baiThane ko, mere bolane ko, mere ekadama choTI nahIM hai| eka artha meM evaresTa choTA par3a jAtA hai| eka cupa hone ko, merI AMkhoM ko, mere jAgane ko, mere sone ko-mujhe artha meM evaresTa choTA par3a jAtA hai! | dekho| usa samrATa ne kahA, tumheM dekhane se kyA hogA? koI aura eka artha meM bhakta ke hRdaya ke sAmane bhagavAna choTA paDa jAtA hai| pramANa nahIM hai? usa phakIra ne kahA, aura koI bhI pramANa nahIM hai| isa artha meM, anaMta hai virATa, lekina bhakta ke choTe-se hRdaya meM bhI maiM hI pramANa huuN| maiMne agara use jAnA hai, to tuma mere uThane meM usakA pUrA pratiphalita ho jAtA hai| asIma pUrA pakar3a liyA jAtA hai| uThanA jaanoge| maiMne agara use jAnA hai, to tuma mere dekhane meM usakI lekina yaha hRdaya honA cAhie mauna, zAMta, vAsanA-saMkalpa se | AMkha ko dekhatA huA paaoge| agara maiMne jAnA hai, to jaba maiM tumheM rikta aura khaalii| aura taba jJAnI bhI-jJAnI arthAta jo jAnate haiM, | hRdaya se lagAUMgA, to tuma mere hRdaya meM usakI dhar3akana suna ve bhI-aise vyakti ko paMDita kahate haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, kRSNa kI | | paaoge| aura koI pramANa nahIM hai| aura agara yaha tuma na pahacAna yaha zarta bar3I kImatI hai| kyoMki jo nahIM jAnate, ve kisI ko paMDita | sako, to aura koI upAya nahIM hai| maiM koI gavAha khar3e nahIM kara kaheM, isakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| isakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| | sakatA huuN| maiM hI gavAha huuN| aura agara maiM gavAha nahIM bana pAtA hUM, jo nahIM jAnate haiM, ve kisI ko paMDita kaheM, isakA kyA mUlya ho to phira koI upAya nahIM hai| sakatA hai ? ve usI ko paMDita kahate haiM, jo unase jyAdA jAnatA huA kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAnIjana bhI use paMDita kahate haiN| 100
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmanA-zUnya cetanA ajJAnIjana to kisI ko bhI paMDita kahate haiN| aMdhoM meM kAnA bhI ra aisA puruSa, aisI cetanA ko upalabdha puruSa, aisI rAjA ho jAtA hai! nahIM, usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| II cetanA ko upalabdha vyakti saMsAra ke Asare AnaMdita ___ yaha smaraNa meM rakhanA ki isa AkhirI vaktavya ne paMDitoM kI do nahIM hotaa| aise puruSa kA AnaMda paramAtmA se hI srota koTiyAM kara diiN| eka ve paMDita, jinake pAsa parimANa meM jJAna hai; | pAtA hai| aisA vyakti saMsAra ke kAraNa sukhI nahIM hotaa| aisA mAtrA hai jJAna kI ek| lekina ve kaMpyUTara se jyAdA nahIM haiN| unake vyakti sukhI hI hotA hai-akaarnn| jahAM taka saMsAra kA saMbaMdha pAsa baMdhe hue uttara haiM, raTe hue| unake apane uttara nahIM haiN| uttara hai-akaarnn| kisI aura ke haiM; ve kevala doharAne kA kAma kara rahe haiN| ve kevala _agara koI rAmakRSNa se pUche, kyoM nAca rahe ho? to rAmakRSNa dalAla haiM, usase jyAdA nahIM haiN| uttara upaniSada ke hoMge, ki buddha koI bhI sAMsArika kAraNa na batA skeNge| ve yaha na kaha sakeMge ki ke hoMge, ki kRSNa ke hoMge, ki mahAvIra ke hoNge| unake apane nahIM | lATarI jIta gayA huuN| ve yaha na kaha sakeMge, yaza hAtha laga gayA hai| haiM, isalie AtheMTika nahIM haiM, isalie prAmANika nahIM haiN| jaba koI ve yaha na kaha sakeMge ki bahuta loga mujhe mAnane lage haiN| vyakti kahatA hai apane se-taba! jAnakara-taba! / agara kabIra se hama pUche ki kyoM masta hue jA rahe ho? yaha mastI aura yaha duniyA bahuta sulajhI huI ho sakatI hai, agara ye naMbara | | kahAM se AtI hai ? to saMsAra meM kAraNa na batA skeNge| do ke paMDita thor3e kama hoN| yA na hoM, to bar3A sukhada ho sakatA hai| ___ hamArI mastI hamezA sakAraNa hotI hai, kaMDIzanala hotI hai| zarta jo nahIM jAnatA, vaha jAnane vAle kI taraha bolakara bhArI nukasAna | hotI hai uskii| ghara meM beTA huA hai, to baiMDa-bAje baja rahe haiN| pahuMcAtA hai| | dhana-saMpatti A gaI hai, to phUlamAlAeM sajI haiN| hamArA sukha bAhara, jo jAnatA hai, vaha cupa bhI raha jAe, to bhI lAbha pahuMcAtA hai| | hamase bAhara kahIM se AtA hai| isalie dera nahIM lagatI aura hamArA jo nahIM jAnatA hai, vaha bole, to bhI nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai| sau meM sukha tatkAla dukha bana jAtA hai| bahuta dera nahIM lgtii| kyoMki ninyAnabe mauke para loga jAnate nahIM haiM, sirpha jAne hue kI bAtoM ko | jisakA bhI sukha saMsAra-Azrita hai, usakA sukha kSaNabhara se jyAdA jAnate haiN| sekeMDa haiMDa bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie; hajAroM hAthoM se gujarI | nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki saMsAra hI kSaNabhara se jyAdA nahIM hotA hai| huI bAtoM ko jAnate haiN| saba sar3a gayA hotA hai| ajJAnIjana unako saMsAra para Azrita jo bhI hai, vaha sabhI kSaNabhara hai| paMDita kahate haiN| jaise ki havAoM ke jhoMke meM vRkSa kA pattA hila rahA hai| yaha vRkSa lekina jJAnIjana use paMDita kahate haiM, jisane AmanA-sAmanA kA pattA kSaNabhara se jyAdA eka sthiti meM nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki kiyA, enakAuMTara kiyA; jisake hRdaya aura paramAtmA ke hRdaya ke jisa havA meM hila rahA hai, vahI kSaNabhara se jyAdA eka sthiti meM nahIM * saba parde gire| aura jisake hRdaya ne paramAtmA rahatI hai| vaha havA hI taba taka aura Age jA cakI hai| nadI meM jo ke hRdaya kA saMsparza kiyA; jisane AMkhoM meM AMkheM DAlakara lahara uTha rahI hai, vaha jisa pavana ke jhoMkoM se uTha rahI hai, kSaNabhara paramAtmA meM jhAMkA; aura jisane paramAtmA ko AMkheM DAlakara apane | | se jyAdA nahIM raha sakatI; kyoMki kSaNabhara se jyAdA vaha pavana kA bhItara jhAMkane diyA; jo jhIla kI taraha AkAza se milA, mauna jhIla jhoMkA hI nahIM raha jAtA hai| kI taraha-use paMDita, use hI paMDita kahA jA sakatA hai| saMsAra kSaNabhaMguratA hai| vahAM saba kucha kSaNabhara hai| usa para Azrita sukha kSaNa se jyAdA nahIM hai| AyA nahIM, ki gayA! Ane aura jAne meM bar3A kama phAsalA hai| tyaktvA karmaphalAsaGgaM nityatRpto niraashryH| __maiM abhI eka kavi kI do paMktiyAM dekha rahA thA, mujhe bahuta karmaNyabhipravRtto'pi naiva kiMcitkaroti sH||20|| | | prItikara lgiiN| jarA-sA phAsalA kiyA hai aura paMktiyoM kA artha aura jo puruSa sAMsArika Azraya se rahita sadA paramAnaMda | badala gayA hai| pahalI paMkti hai : vasaMta A gyaa| aura dUsarI paMkti paramAtmA meM tRpta hai, vaha karmoM ke phala aura saMga arthAta | hai: vasaMta A, gyaa| pahalI paMkti hai: vasaMta A gyaa| A gayA kartRtva-abhimAna ko tyAgakara karma meM acchI prakAra bartatA | | vsNt| aura dUsarI paMkti hai : A, gayA vsNt| vaha A gayA ko huA bhI kucha bhI nahIM karatA hai| | tor3a diyA hai dUsarI paMkti meM, do Tukar3oM meM! A ko alaga kara diyA | 101]
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 jAtI hai| hai, gayA ko alaga kara diyA hai| | nicor3ane meM saphala ho jAte haiN| aura karma kA abhimAna taba Ahata itanA hI phAsalA hai, A gayA sukha; A, gayA sukh| pahacAna ho jAtA hai, pIr3ita ho jAtA hai, dhUla-dhUsarita ho jAtA hai, jaba Apa bhI nahIM pAte ki A gayA, aura dUsarI paMkti ghaTita ho jAtI hai| saca | dUsaroM se sukha nicor3ane meM saphala nahIM ho pAte; nicor3ate sukha haiM to yaha hai ki jaise hI hama pahacAnate haiM ki sukha A gayA, sukha jA | | aura dukha nicur3a AtA hai| cukA hotA hai| itanA hI kSaNa, kSaNabhara kI dhuna bajatI hai aura calI karma kA abhimAna saphalatA kA abhimAna hai| saphalatA abhimAna hai| saphalatA kisa bAta kI? dUsare se sukha nicor3a lene kRSNa kahate haiM, saMsAra-Azrita aise puruSa ke sukha nahIM haiN| kii| sArI saphalatAeM dUsaroM se sukha nicor3a lene kI saphalatAeM haiN| aise puruSa kA AnaMda Azrita AnaMda nahIM hai| anAzrita, | jaba Apa saphala ho jAte haiM, taba abhimAna bhara jAtA hai; taba Apa anakaMDIzanala, bezarta, akAraNa hai| aise puruSa kA AnaMda kahIM se | phUlakara kuppA ho jAte haiM; jaise ki rabara ke gubbAre meM bahuta havA bhara AtA nahIM, isalie phira kahIM jA bhI nahIM sktaa| aise puruSa kA | dI gaI ho| para gubbAre ko becAre ko patA nahIM ki vaha jo phUla rahA AnaMda paramAtmA para, brahma para, brahma se hI srota pAtA hai| brahma se hai, vaha phUTane ke rAste para hai| jyAdA phUlegA, to phuuttegaa| arthAta svayaM se hii| apanI hI gaharAiyoM se uThate haiM jhrne| apane | lekina phUlate vakta kisako patA hotA hai ki phUTane ke rAste kI hI aMtasa se AtA hai aanNd| phira khotA nahIM, kyoMki brahma | | yAtrA hotI hai| phUlate vakta mana AnaMda se bharatA jAtA hai| mana hotA kSaNabhaMgura nahIM hai| | hai, aura havAeM bhara jAeM, aura phUla jAUM; aura saphalatAeM mila saMsAra kSaNabhaMgura hai, isalie saMsAra se AyA sukha kSaNabhaMgura hai| | jAeM, aura phUla jAUM! brahma zAzvata hai. iTaranala hai| isalie brahma se jisake srota jaDa ge| lekina hameM patA nahIM ki phalanA kevala phaTane kA mArga hai| usakA AnaMda zAzvata hai; lekina akaarnn| aisA vyakti kaba haMsane | saphalatA aMtataH viphalatA kA dvAra hai| to jo bhI saphala hogA, lagegA, patA nhiiN| aisA vyakti kaba nAcane lagegA, patA nhiiN| aisA viphala hogaa| jo bhI sukhI hogA, dukhI hogaa| jo bhI abhimAna ko vyakti kaba AnaMda ke AMsuoM ko barasAne lagegA, patA nhiiN| aise | bharegA, Aja nahIM kala phUTegA aura paMkcara hogaa| aura jaba vyakti ke bhItara srota haiM, jo akAraNa phUTate rahate haiN| aura aisA abhimAna paMkcara hotA hai, jaise narka TUTa par3A saba ora se! vyakti jise pA rahA hai bhItara se, use kabhI bhI khotA nahIM hai| svabhAvataH, jaba abhimAna bharatA hai, to aisA lagatA hai, svarga barasa ___ do taraha ke Azraya haiM astitva meN| para-Azraya; dUsare ke Azraya rahA hai saba ora se| se milA sukh| dUsare ke Azraya se milA huA sukha, dukha kA hI aisA puruSa, kRSNa kahate haiM, karma ke abhimAna se nahIM bharatA hai| dUsarA nAma hai, dukha kA hI ceharA hai| ughAr3eMge bUMghaTa aura pAeMge ki | bhara hI nahIM sakatA; kyoMki aisA puruSa para se asaMbaMdhita ho jAtA dukha aayaa| eka, sv-aashrit| use sva-Azrita kaheM yA / hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai aura thor3I soca lene jaisii| Azrayamukta kheN| parAzrita sukha se sva-Azrita dukha bhI ThIka hai| aksara abhimAna ko hama sva se saMbaMdhita samajhate haiM, abhimAna hAlAMki sva-Azrita dakha hotA nhiiN| kahatA haM eMphesisa ke lie. sadA para se saMbaMdhita hai| abhimAna ko hama aksara svAbhimAna taka parAzrita sukha se sva-Azrita dukha bhI behatara hai| kyoMki ughAr3eMge | kaha dete haiN| hama use sva se saMbaMdhita samajhate haiM ki abhimAna jo cUMghaTa aura pAeMge sukh| | hai, vaha svayaM kI cIja hai| abhimAna svayaM kI cIja nahIM hai| isa sva-Azrita sukha ko hI kRSNa isa sUtra meM kaha rahe haiN| | abhimAna para kI hai, para se saMbaMdhita cIja hai| isalie akele meM saMsAra-Azrita jisake sukha nahIM haiM, AnaMda nahIM hai; | abhimAna ko ikaTThA karanA muzkila hai| akele meM abhimAna nahIM saMsAra-Azrita jhaMjhAvAtoM para jisake citta kI lahareM AMdolita nahIM | ho sktaa| adara orieMTeDa hai| dUsarA caahie| . hotI; jo saMsAra kI bAMsurI para nAcatA nahIM-usa puruSa ko karma | isalie Apane dekhA hogA, rAste para akele jA rahe hoM, to eka karate hue karma kA abhimAna nahIM AtA hai| | taraha se jAte haiN| sunasAna rAstA ho, to eka taraha se calate haiN| phira AegA bhI kaise! karma kA abhimAna kaba AtA hai, khayAla hai | | koI rAste para nikala AyA ki rIr3ha sIdhI ho jAtI hai| koI aura Apako? karma kA abhimAna taba AtA hai, jaba Apa dUsaroM se sukha A gayA rAste para, to akar3a A jAtI hai| dUsare ko dekhA ki 102
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM kAmanA-zUnya cetanA akar3e! dUsarA maujUda huA ki bhItara kucha gar3abar3a huii| dUsarA vahAM | na karane jaisA hotaa| aisA puruSa saba karate hue bhI, karane ke bAhara AyA ki idhara bhItara bhI koI aura aayaa| vaha dUsare kI maujUdagI | hotaa| aise puruSa ke lie karma kA jagata abhinaya kA jagata ho tatkAla bhItara maiM ko paidA kara detI hai| aura phira agara dUsare ne hAtha | jaataa| ekzana kA jagata, ekTiMga kA jagata ho jaataa| jor3a lie, to phira abhimAna kA gubbArA phUlA! yA dUsarA bhI aisA puruSa saba karatA hai aura sAMjha jaba sotA hai, to aise so jAtA akar3akara binA hAtha jor3e nikala gayA, to abhimAna kA gubbArA | | hai kie hue ko jhAr3akara, jaise dinabhara kI dhUla ko vastroM se jhAr3akara sikudd'aa| vaha saba dUsare para nirbhara hai| yA dUsarA agara aisA huA ki | | sAMjha so jAtA hai| aise kie hue ko jhAr3akara so jAtA hai| subaha jaba Apako hI hAtha jor3ane par3e, to bar3I pIr3A hai, bar3I pIr3A hai! uThatA hai, to phira tAjA, phresh| tAjA, kala ke karmoM ke bhAra se baMdhA yaha jo abhimAna hai, yaha parAzrita bhAva hai; isakA sukha bhI, | | huA nahIM; kala jo kiyA thA, usakI rekhAoM se dabA huA nhiiN| isakA dukha bhii| kala jo huA; usakI dhUla se gaMdA nahIM, tAjA, phira taajaa| jo vyakti svayaM se saMbaMdhita ho jAtA hai-svayaM ke mUla srotoM | | asala meM kala bhI dUra hai| hara kSaNa aisA puruSa, hara kSaNa atIta se, brahma se, astitva se-usakA abhimAna khar3A nahIM hotA phir| ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| hara kSaNa, gae hue kSaNa aura gae hue karma ke abhimAna kho hI jAtA hai| jo svayaM hai, usake pAsa abhimAna nahIM | bAhara ho jAtA hai| kucha usa para TikatA nahIM hai; saba vidA ho jAtA hotaa| aura jo svayaM nahIM hai, sirpha dUsaroM ke khayAloM kA jor3a hai, | | hai| kyoMki TikAne aura aTakAne vAlA ahaMkAra nahIM hai| aTakAne aura dUsare kyA kahate haiM, pablika opiniyana hI hai jisakA jor3a, | | vAlI cIja usake Upara nahIM hai, jahAM karma aTakate haiM aura kartA akhabAra kI kaTiMga ko ikaTThA karake jisane apane ko banAyA | | nirmita hotA hai| aisA puruSa karate hue na karatA huA hai| aisA puruSa hai ki kisa akhabAra meM kyA bAta chapI hai usake bAbata, par3osI na karate hue bhI karatA huA hai| kyA kahate haiM, gAMva ke loga kyA kahate haiM, dUsare kyA kahate | aisA puruSa ThIka aisA hai, jaisA kabIra ne kahA ki bahuta jatana se haiM-dUsaroM ke opiniyana ko ikaTThA karake jo khar3A hai, vaha | | or3hI cadariyA, bahuta jatana se oddh'ii| jatana se! bar3A pyArA zabda AdamI abhimAna ko bar3hAe jAtA hai| bar3hatA hai, to rasa AtA hai| | | hai jtn| bar3I hoziyArI se, bar3I kuzalatA se cAdara or3hI; aura rasa vaisA hI, jaisA khujalI ko khujalAne se AtA hai| aura koI jyoM kI tyoM dhari diinhiiN| rasa nahIM hai| khujalI khujalAne kA rasa! bar3A acchA lagatA hai, bar3A __ kabIra ne marate vakta kahA hai ki bahuta saMbhAlakara or3hI cAdara, mIThA lagatA hai| lekina use patA nahIM hai ki ve saba nAkhUna jo miThAsa | | jIvana kI cAdara; aura phira jyoM ki tyoM dhari diinhiiN| jaisI milI lA rahe haiM, thor3I dera meM lahU le aaeNge| aura ve nAkhUna jo miThAsa lA thI, vaisI hI rakha dii| jarA bhI rekhA nahIM chuuttii| pUrI jiMdagI ke rahe haiM, thor3I dera meM hI pAyajanasa ho jaaeNge| use patA nahIM ki ve | | anubhava kI, karma kI koI rekhA, koI dhabbA, koI dAga cAdara para nAkhUna jo rasa lA rahe haiM aura miThAsa de rahe haiM, jaldI hI sepTika ho nahIM chuuttaa| jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cdriyaa| jaaeNge| use patA nahIM hai; khujalA rahA hai| jitanA khujalAtA hai, utanI aisA puruSa saba karate hue bhI na karatA hai| vaha cAdara ko aisA kA samAlama par3atI hai: utanI khajalI baDhatI hai| khajalI baDhatI hai. aisA hI paramAtmA ko sauMpa detA hai ki sNbhaalo| jaisI dI thI. vaisI to khujalAnA par3atA hai| khujalI ke bhI sukha haiN| hI vApasa lauTAtA huuN| ahaMkAra kA sukha, abhimAna kA sukha, khujalI kA sukha hai| | yaha jo karma ke bIca akarma kI sthiti hai, bar3I jatana kI bahuta bImAra, bahuta rugNa hai, lekina hai| aMtataH pIr3A hai, lekina | hai-bar3e hoza kI, bar3I aveyaranesa kI, bar3e sAkSI-bhAva kii| prAraMbha meM sukha kA bhAva hai| jahAM sadha jAtI hai, vahAM jIvana mila jAtA hai| jahAM nahIM sadha pAtI, kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA puruSa karma ke abhimAna se nahIM bhrtaa| bhara | | vahAM jIvana ke nAma para hama sirpha dhokhe meM hote haiN| nahIM sktaa| aise puruSa ke pAsa abhimAna nahIM bacatA, jisako bhara ske| gubbArA hI kho jAtA hai, jisameM ki abhimAna ko bharA jA nirAzAryatacittAtmA tyaktasarvaparigrahaH / aisA puruSa karate hue bhI akartA hotaa| aisA puruSa karate hue bhI | zArIra kevalaM karma kurvannApnoti kilbiSam / / 21 / / miThAsa ske| 103
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 aura jIta liyA hai aMtaHkaraNa aura zarIra jisane, tathA tyAga | vAsanA apane jAla bunatI rahatI hai| bhojana kA kAma ATomaiTika dI hai saMpUrNa bhogoM kI sAmagrI jisane, aisA AzArahita puruSa | hotA hai, yaMtravata hotA hai, mazIna kI taraha hotA hai| hozapUrvaka nahIM kevala zarIra saMbaMdhI karma ko karatA huA bhI pApa ko nahIM hotA, behozI meM hotA hai| ApakI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hotii| Apa prApta hotA hai| | kahIM bhI hoM, dukAna para baiThe raheM, dimAga se, mana se; hAtha bhojana ko muMha meM DAlate raheMge; jIbha usako bhItara sarakAtI rahegI; peTa | usako pacAtA rhegaa-yNtrvt| ApakI maujUdagI nahIM hotii| nasane chor3I AzA, AkAMkSA, bhaviSya, phala kI spRhA; - kRSNa yA buddha jaise vyakti jo karate haiM, vahI karate haiN| pUre maujUda IUI jisane chor3A abhimAna, jisane chor3A dUsare kI AMkhoM | / hote haiN| unakI ToTala prejeMsa vahAM hotI hai| yaha aMtara gaharA hai aura meM apane pratibiMba ko ikaTThA karane kA moha-aisA isake gahare pariNAma haiN| kyA gahare pariNAma hoMge? vyakti karma kI jo AvazyakatA hai, yA jo Avazyaka karma haiM zarIra jo vyakti bhojana karate hue pUrA bhojana karate samaya maujUda hai, ke, unheM karatA rahatA hai| bhUkha lagatI hai, bhojana kara letA hai| nIMda vaha jyAdA bhojana kabhI na kara paaegaa| vaha kama bhojana bhI na karegA, AtI hai, so jAtA hai| sardI lagatI hai, vastra or3ha letA hai| garmI | jyAdA bhI na kregaa| jo vyakti bhojana karate hue maujUda nahIM hai, lagatI hai. vastra alaga kara detA hai| jo Avazyaka hai zarIra ke lie. | bahuta kama saMbhAvanA hai ki vaha samyaka AhAra kara ske| vaha yA to karatA rahatA hai, lekina phira karmabaMdha ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| kama karegA, yA jyAdA kregaa| agara vAsanA bahuta tejI se daur3a rahI mahAvIra bhI uThate aura calate haiM, vaise hI jaise koI aura uThatA | hai, jaldI bhAgane ko hai, to kama kregaa| yA kama samaya meM jyAdA aura calatA hai| buddha bhI bhojana karate haiM, vaise hI jaise koI aura bhI | karegA, vaha bhI khataranAka hai| aura jyAdA to karegA hii| kyoM? bhojana karatA hai| kRSNa bhI vastra pahanate haiM, vaise hI jaise koI aura | zarIra aMdhA hai, zarIra ke pAsa apanI AMkha nahIM hai| zarIra para pahanatA hai| lekina bilakula vaise hI nahIM; buniyAdI aMtara bhI hai| kAma ko chor3anA, aMdhe ke hAtha meM kAma ko chor3anA hai| zarIra ThIka vaise hI nahIM, gahare meM bheda hai| aura bar3A bheda hai| gahare meM jo | | maikenikala hai, haibIcuala hai| gyAraha baje Apa roja khAnA khAte haiN| bheda hai, vaha dekha lenA caahie| | bhUkha na bhI lagI ho, to bhI zarIra kahatA hai, bhUkha lagI hai| agara jaba sAdhAraNataH koI AdamI bhojana karatA hai, to sirpha bhojana ghar3I kisI ne Age-pIche kara dI ho aura abhI dasa hI baje hoM, ghar3I nahIM krtaa| bhojana karate hue aura bahuta kucha bhI karatA hai| meM gyAraha baja jAeM; ghar3I dekhI, zarIra phaurana kahatA hai, bhUkha lagI! Apa khayAla karanA, jaba bhojana karate hoN| sirpha bhojana nahIM abhI gyAraha baje nahIM haiN| karate, bhojana karate hue aura hajAra kAma bhI ApakA mana karatA ___ gyAraha baje bhUkha lagatI hai| eka ghaMTe khAnA na khAeM, to loga rahatA hai| ho sakatA hai, dukAna para hoM, daphtara meM hoM, bAjAra meM hoM, kahate haiM, bhUkha mara jAtI hai| agara bhakha AtheMTika ho, asalI ho, maMdira meM hoM; bhojana kI thAlI para hoM aura sAtha hI dukAna para hoN| | to bar3hanI cAhie; maranI nahIM caahie| bhUkha thI hI nahIM, sirpha hotA hI hai| phira isase ulaTA bhI hotA hai, hogA hI, ki dukAna para | haibIcuala Trika, zarIra kI Adata ki roja caubIsa ghaMTebhara bAda peTa hoMge aura bhojana kI thAlI para hoNge| | meM cIjeM DAlI jAtI haiN| ThIka caubIsa ghaMTe bAda usane kahA ki __bhojana karate hue, sAdhAraNataH, hama bhojana hI nahIM karate aura | DAlo, samaya ho gyaa| aMdhe kI taraha, mazIna kI taraha, yaMtra kI taraha hajAra kAma bhI karate haiN| kRSNa jaisA yA buddha yA mahAvIra jaisA | sUcanA kara detA hai| phira kala jitanI DAlI thIM, utanI ddaalo| vyakti jaba bhojana karatA hai, taba bhojana hI karatA hai! phira aura __ kala kI jarUrata aura ho sakatI thI, Aja kI jarUrata aur| roja kucha nahIM krtaa| eka to yaha aMtara spaSTa samajha leN| yaha aMtara | jarUrata badalatI jAtI hai| bacapana meM jarUrata aura hotI hai, javAnI gaharA hai! Upara se dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| bhItara se khojeMge, to meM aura hotI hai, bur3hApe meM aura hotI hai| dikhAI pdd'egaa| javAnI kI Adata khAne kI, bur3hApe meM bhI nahIM chuutttii| zarIra ko kyoM? hama bhojana karate hue aura paccIsa kAma mana meM kyoM karate | jarUrata kama raha jAtI hai, lekina zarIra purAnI Adata se utanA hI haiM? kyoMki vAsanA hai| bhojana kA kAma zarIra karatA rahatA hai, khAe calA jAtA hai| to javAnI meM jisa bhojana ne zarIra ko phAyadA 1104
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM kAmanA-zUnya cetanA 0 pahuMcAyA, vahI bhojana bur3hApe meM nukasAna pahuMcAne lagatA hai| kyoMki bokojU ne kahA, jisa dina tuma yaha kara pAoge, usa dina tumheM bhojana kama honA caahie| umra ke sAtha kama hote jAnA caahie| mere pAsa pUchane Ane kI jarUrata na rhegii| jisa dina tuma yaha kara lekina yaha hoza kauna rakhe? yaha hoza rakhane vAlA to maujUda hI pAoge, usa dina maiM hI tumhAre pAsa pUchane calA aauuNgaa| usa nahIM rahA kbhii| vaha to kabhI dukAna para hotA hai, kabhI bAjAra meM AdamI ne kahA, lekina nahIM, mAno; hama bhI yahI karate haiN| hotA hai| kabhI dUsare gAMva meM hotA hai| kabhI kahIM hotA hai, kabhI kahIM bokojU kI bAta vaha samajha nahIM paayaa| hotA hai| sirpha bhojana kI thAlI para nahIM hotA hai| eka aura phakIra ke bAbata maiMne sunA hai| eka dina bolatA thA eka kRSNa jaise, buddha jaise vyakti jaba bhojana karate haiM, to sirpha | maMdira meM, eka AdamI ne bIca meM khar3e hokara pUchA ki baMda karo yaha bhojana karate haiN| isalie asamyaka AhAra kabhI nahIM ho pAtA hai| bAtacIta! merA guru thA, vaha nadI ke eka kinAre khar3A hotA aura asamyaka bAMdhatA hai, samyaka mukta karatA hai| jo bhI cIja samyaka usake ziSya nadI ke dUsare kinAre khar3e hote| phalAMga bhara kA hai, vaha kabhI baMdhana nahIM bntii| aura jo bhI cIja samyaka se phAsalA hotaa| usa tarapha ziSya hAtha meM kainavasa le lete, aura isa yahAM-vahAM DolI ki baMdhana bana jAtI hai| tarapha se guru apanI kalama se likhatA, aura usa tarapha kainavasa para __ aisA jAgA huA puruSa zarIra ke karmoM ko Avazyaka mAnakara likhAvaTa pahuMca jAtI thii| aisA koI camatkAra tuma kara sakate ho? hozapUrvaka karatA hai; baMdhatA nhiiN| usa phakIra ne kahA ki nahIM; aise choTe-moTe camatkAra hama nahIM , aura bhI eka bAta, ki jaba hama hozapUrvaka karate haiM, to hama cIjoM | krte| to usa AdamI ne pUchA, tuma kyA camatkAra kara sakate ho? kA upayoga karate haiN| aura jaba hama behozI se karate haiM, to cIjeM | usane kahA, hama to eka hI camatkAra kara sakate haiM ki jaba nIMda hamArA upayoga kara letI haiN| AtI hai, taba so jAte haiM; jaba bhUkha lagatI hai, taba khAnA khA lete . khayAla karanA, cIjoM ko Apa khAte haiM yA cIjeM apane Apako haiN| usa AdamI ne kahA, yaha koI camatkAra hai? Apake bhItara pahuMcA detI haiM? peTa bhara gayA hai aura miThAiyAM sAmane | lekina kRSNa isI camatkAra kI bAta kara rahe haiN| yaha camatkAra A gaI haiN| to Apa isa bhrama meM hote haiM ki Apa cIjoM ko bhItara | hai, aura bar3A camatkAra hai| vaha to madArI bhI kara sakate haiM, jo pahale DAla rahe haiN| agara cIjoM ke pAsa jabAna ho, to ve kaheM ki hama tumheM guru kI bAta btaaii| madArI hI kreNge| lekina dUsarA bahuta bar3A bhItara DAlane ke lie majabUra kara rahe haiN| hama tumhAre bhItara jA rahe mirekala hai| . haiN| aura cUMki hama tumhAre bhItara jAnA cAhate haiM, isalie hama tumhArA zarIra ke Avazyaka karmoM ko hozapUrvaka, sAkSI-bhAva se, upayoga kara rahe haiM tumhAre bhItara jAne ke lie| samyaka rUpa se jo nipaTA detA hai, vaha karmoM ke baMdhana meM nahIM par3atA ve karma hameM bAMdha lete haiM, jinameM hama majabUra hote haiN| ve karma hameM hai| vaha karate hue bhI mukta hai| use kucha bhI nahIM bAMdhatA hai| nahIM bAMdhate, jinameM hama svecchayA svataMtra hote haiN| jisa bhojana ko dhyAna rahe, ati bAMdhatI hai, di eksaTrIma iz2a di baaNddej| ati Apane kiyA hai, vaha Apako nahIM bAMdhatA; lekina jisa bhojana ne | | | baMdhana hai, madhya mukti hai| lekina madhya meM vahI ho sakatA hai, jo Apako karane ke lie majabUra kiyA hai, vaha Apako bAMdhatA hai| jo | bahuta hoza se bharA huA hai-jtn| vaha kabIra ke zabda jatana se nIMda Apa soe haiM, vaha Apako nahIM bAMdhatI; lekina jisa nIMda meM bharA huA hai| bar3e hoza se bharA huA hai, vahI madhya meM raha sakatA Apa par3e rahe haiM, vaha nIMda Apako bAMdha letI hai| hai| jarA cUke ki ati zurU ho jAtI hai| jhena phakIra huA, bokojuu| aura bokojU ke pAsa kisI ne jAkara yA to AdamI jyAdA khA letA hai, yA upavAsa kara detA hai| jyAdA pUchA ki tumhArI sAdhanA kyA hai ? to bokojU ne kahA, merI sAdhanA? | khAne vAle aksara upavAsa kara dete haiN| jyAdA khAne vAloM ko karanA merI koI sAdhanA nahIM hai| jaba nIMda AtI hai, taba maiM so jAtA huuN| par3atA hai upvaas| isalie jaba bhI jisa samAja meM jyAdA khAnA ho jaba nIMda TUTatI hai, taba maiM uTha AtA huuN| jaba bhUkha lagatI hai, taba maiM | | jAtA hai, usameM upavAsa kA kalTa paidA ho jAtA hai| garIba samAjoM khA letA huuN| jaba bhUkha nahIM lagatI hai, taba maiM upavAsA raha jAtA huuN| | meM upavAsa kA siddhAMta nahIM cltaa| amIra samAjoM meM upavAsa kA usa AdamI ne kahA, chor3o yaha bakavAsa! yaha koI sAdhanA huI? siddhAMta jArI ho jAtA hai| yaha to hama bhI karate haiN| __ Aja amerikA meM upavAsa kA kalTa jora para hai| saba ovara 105
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 phIDiMga calatA hai, to upavAsa clegaa| jyAdA AdamI khAe jA rahA | ___ kala kI jarUrata kala tatha hogI; kyoMki Aja jo bhojana kiyA, hai, pAMca-pAMca bAra khA rahA hai, to phira upavAsa karanA par3atA hai| ho sakatA hai, kala vaha bhojana na mile| kala agara bhUkhe rahe, to phira jo upavAsa karatA hai, upavAsa tor3akara phira jora se khAne meM | nIMda kama ho jaaegii| kyoMki bhojana peTa meM ho, to pacAne ke lie lagatA hai| nIMda ko laMbA ho jAnA par3atA hai| agara jyAdA dera meM pacane vAlA ati sadA ati para parivartita ho jAtI hai| isalie jo AdamI | bhojana peTa meM ho, to nIMda ko aura laMbA ho jAnA par3atA hai| agara upavAsa karatA hai, upavAsa meM karatA kyA hai ? upavAsa tor3akara kyA | jaldI paca jAne vAlA bhojana peTa meM ho, to nIMda sikur3a jAtI hai, khAegA. isakA vicAra karatA hai| jitanA bhojana kA vicAra kabhI choTI ho jAtI hai| kala agara dinabhara majadarI kI. gaDe khode. to nahIM kiyA thA, utanA upavAsa meM karatA hai| upavAsa meM sabhI nIMda laMbI ho jAtI hai| kala agara dinabhara ArAmakursI para baiThakara pAkazAstrI ho jAte haiM! ekadama bhojana kA ciMtana karate haiM! sArA | | vizrAma kiyA, to nIMda sikur3a jAtI hai, choTI ho jAtI hai| rasa bhojana para vartula banA letA hai| eka ati se dUsarI ati! phira | roja, pratipala, isalie jo hoza se jItA hai, vaha roja jo jarUrI jaba jyAdA bhojana kara lete haiM, jyAdA bhojana se parezAna hote haiM, to | hai, usameM jItA hai| gaira-jarUrI ko kATatA calA jAtA hai| kaTa hI upavAsa kA khayAla pakar3atA hai| lekina madhya meM nahIM tthhrte|| jAtA hai gair-jruurii| hozapUrNa citta meM gaira-jarUrI apane Apa gira kRSNa jisa AdamI kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha na ati bhojana karatA jAtA hai| hai, na alpa bhojana karatA hai| vaha utanA hI karatA hai, jitanA jarUrI gaira-jarUrI bAMdhatA hai; Avazyaka karma bAMdhate nhiiN| isalie hai, nesesarI hai| Avazyaka kabhI nahIM bAMdhatA, anAvazyaka bAMdha kRSNa ThIka kahate haiM, Avazyaka karma karatA hai aisA vykti| aura letA hai| Avazyaka karma zarIra ke bAMdhate nahIM haiN| anAvazyaka gira jAtA hai| __ Avazyaka kA kauna nirdhAraNa kare? koI dUsarA nahIM kara sktaa| anAvazyaka ke sAtha jaMjIreM bhI gira jAtI haiN| maiM nahIM kaha sakatA, Apake lie kyA Avazyaka hai| eka AdamI ke lie tIna ghaMTe kI nIMda Avazyaka ho sakatI hai; eka AdamI ke lie chaH ghaMTe kI ho sakatI hai| tIna ghaMTe vAlA chaH ghaMTe vAle ko | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apane abhI kahA ki zarIra aMdhA / kahegA, tAmasI ho| chaH ghaMTe vAlA agara kamajora huA, to apane hai, yAMtrika hai| lekina anyatra Apa yaha bhI kahate haiM ko tAmasI samajhakara tIna ghaMTe kI nIMda zurU kara degaa| agara ki zarIra kI apanI prajJA hai, bADI vijaDama hai| kRpayA tAkatavara huA, to tIna ghaMTe vAle ko kahegA, tumako insomeniyA ise spaSTa kreN| aura dUsarI cIja, isa zloka meM kahA hai, anidrA hai| tuma ilAja krvaao| agara tIna ghaMTe vAlA kamajora gayA hai, jIta liyA hai aMtaHkaraNa jisane aura huA, to DAkTara ke pAsa TraikvelAijara ke lie pahuMca jaaegaa| agara dI hai saMpUrNa bhogoM kI sukh-saamgrii| kRpayA isakA tAkatavara huA, to kahegA ki hama sAdhaka haiM; hama tIna ghaMTe sote | bhI artha smjhaaeN| haiN| kyoMki kRSNa ne kahA hai gItA meM, yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgarti saMyamI, ki jaba saba sote haiM, taba saMyamI jAgate haiM; hama isalie jAgate haiM rAta meN| zcaya hI, zarIra kI apanI prajJA hai| lekina vaha prajJA koI niyama nahIM ho sktaa| eka-eka vyakti kI jarUrata IUI vaisI hai, jaise aMdhe AdamI kI hotI hai| zarIra prajJAcakSu alaga-alaga hai| itanI alaga-alaga hai jisakA koI hisAba hai| zarIra kI apanI iMTelijeMsa hai, para mekenikala nhiiN| umra ke sAtha jarUrata bdlegii| kAma ke sAtha jarUrata | iMTelijeMsa hai, yAMtrika prajJA hai| bdlegii| vizrAma ke sAtha jarUrata bdlegii| bhojana ke sAtha jarUrata | jaise. zarIra kI prajJA kA. bADI vijaDama kA kyA artha hai? zarIra bdlegii| pratidina ke mana kI avasthA ke sAtha jarUrata bdlegii| kI prajJA kA yaha artha hai ki Apako hRdaya kI dhar3akana to nahIM eka AdamI bhI taya nahIM kara sakatA ki maiM Aja chaH ghaMTe soyA, to dhar3akAnI par3atI, zarIra dhar3akAtA rahatA hai| agara Apako dhar3akAnI kala bhI chaH ghaMTe hI souuN| par3e, to sattara sAla kI umra taka muzkila se koI AdamI kabhI 1061
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmanA-zUnya cetanA phuNce| jarA cUke, ki gae! ekAdha dina bhUla gae, ekAdha dina to | choTA-moTA kAma nahIM hai| lekina yaha buddhimattA hai prajJAcakSu vAlI, bahuta dUra hai, pAMca-sAta sekeMDa bhUla gae, gae! aMdhe AdamI vaalii| zarIra hRdaya ko calAtA rahatA hai| khUna Apa nahIM calAte, zarIra jisa artha meM maiMne kahA hai ki zarIra kI apanI prajJA hai, vaha aura calAtA hai| Apako calAnA par3e, to bar3I muzkila ho jaae| saca | | artha hai-isa artha meN| aura abhI jaba maiM kaha rahA hUM ki zarIra aMdhA to yaha hai ki eka choTe-se AdamI ke zarIra meM, eka pAMca phITa ke | | hai, vaha isa artha meM ki agara Apa zarIra kI kriyAoM ke pAsa zarIra meM itanA kAma calatA hai ki vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara itanA | maujUda nahIM haiM, to zarIra AdatoM se calane lagatA hai| pUrA kAma hameM phaikTarI meM karanA par3e, to dasa vargamIla kI phaikTarI eka AdamI sigareTa pI rahA hai| aksara sigareTa pIne vAlA banAnI pdd'e| itanA kAma Apa nahIM calA rahe haiM, zarIra calA rahA hai| | Adata se pItA hai| kaba usakA hAtha bhItara calA jAtA hai khIse meM, lekina ATomaiTika, yaMtra kI taraha calA rahA hai| kaba pAkeTa bAhara nikAla letA hai, isakA use koI hoza nahIM hotaa| usakI apanI iMTelijeMsa hai| iMTelijeMsa kA matalaba hai ki use | kaba usake muMha meM sigareTa laga jAtI hai, mAcisa jala jAtI hai, bhI phikra karanI par3atI hai hajAra taraha kI, lekina vaha hai mekenikl| sigareTa jala jAtI hai, dhuAM bAhara-bhItara hone lagatA hai, isakA use jaise Apake hAtha meM ghAva ho gyaa| dUsare dina mavAda ikaTThI ho jAtI hoza nahIM hotaa| yaha bilakula yaMtravata calatA hai| hoza A jAe, hai| yaha Apane ikaTThI nahIM kI; yaha zarIra ne bhejI hai| Apako patA | | to dhuAM bAhara-bhItara karane kI sTupiDiTI karane vAlA AdamI jarA hai, mavAda kyoM ikaTThI ho jAtI hai! patA bhI nahIM hogA ki kyoM ikaTThI | muzkila se milegaa| kyoMki kara kyA rahA hai? kara itanA hI rahA hai ho jAtI hai| | ki dhueM ko bAhara le jA rahA hai, bhItara le jA rahA hai| jise Apa mavAda kahate haiM, vaha khUna ke sapheda kaNa haiM, vhAiTa __ aba dhueM ko bAhara-bhItara karanA, paisA kharca karake khUna ko pArTikalsa haiN| khUna meM do taraha ke kaNa haiM, sapheda aura laal| lAla jaharIlA karanA, umra ko kama karanA behozI meM hI ho sakatA hai; kaNa kamajora kaNa haiM, DelIkeTa haiN| sapheda kaNa zaktizAlI kaNa | hoza meM nahIM ho sktaa| aura yA phira AdamI syusAiDala ho, haiM, majabUta haiN| zarIra meM ghAva ho gayA; zarIra phaurana sapheda kaNoM ko | AtmaghAtI ho, to ho sakatA hai| lekina AtmaghAta bhI behozI meM bhejatA hai ghAva ke Asa-pAsa, sephTI mejara ke lie| | hI ho sakatA hai; hoza meM nahIM ho sktaa| jaise ki Apake gAMva para hamalA ho jAe, to Apa miliTrI ke | | jarA koziza kareM eka dina sigareTa hozapUrvaka pIne kii| sigareTa daste ko khar3A kara dete haiM gAMva ke baahr| sainika bheja dete haiN| | pIeM, AMkha baMda karake meDiTeTa kareM dhueM para-ki yaha bhItara gayA; aurata-baccoM ko haTA lete haiM phaurana pIche, ki htto| haTa jaao| | yaha bAhara gayA; yaha bhItara gyaa| thor3I dera meM lagegA, ki maiM AdamI dukAneM alaga kara lo| miliTrI ke javAnoM ko khar3A kara dete haiN| | | hUM ki pAgala hUM! yaha maiM kara kyA rahA hUM? bahuta mUr3hatA mAlUma hamalA ho gayA! . | par3egI, bahuta iiddiyaattik| lekina kAphI mUr3ha haiM; isalie mUr3hatA para jaba zarIra para ghAva hotA hai, to bAhara se hamalA ho gyaa| zarIra | | bhI dhaMdhe calate haiN| apane miliTrI ke javAnoM ko phaurana vahAM bheja detA hai| ve sapheda kaNa amerikA kI sIneTa ne pIche, do-tIna varSa pahale taya kiyA ki javAna haiM uske| jisako Apa mavAda kahate haiM, vaha mavAda nahIM hai| | saba sigareTa para lAla akSaroM meM, bar3e akSaroM meM likha do ki vaha zarIra ke sapheda kaNa haiM khUna ke, jinakI parta ko vaha vahAM bheja | | svAsthya ke lie hAniprada hai| disa iz2a hArmaphula Tu heltha, bar3e detA hai| unakI parta pUre ghAva ko ghera letI hai| usa parta ko pAra karake | akSaroM meM likha do| bAhara ke kITANu aba zarIra meM praveza nahIM kara skte| usa parta meM | pahale sigareTa ke mAlikoM ne bahuta virodha kiyA ki isase to ghirakara bhItara zarIra apanA kAma zurU kara detA hai, naI camar3I ko | | bahuta nukasAna ho jaaegaa| mukadame claae| adAlata meM le gae nirmANa karane kaa| jaba taka camar3I nirmita na ho jAe, taba taka | | mAmale ko ki isase to bahuta nukasAna ho jaaegaa| kyoMki AdamI mavAda kI patalI parta bAhara ke kITANuoM ko zarIra ke bhItara praveza | | agara hara bAra sigareTa ke Dabbe para par3hegA ki yaha svAsthya ke lie nahIM karane degii| ve phAiTarsa haiN| hAniprada hai, to sigareTa ke dhaMdhe kA nukasAna ho jaaegaa| lekina lekina yaha saba hai| zarIra kI bhI apanI buddhimattA hai| yaha koI| manovaijJAnikoM ne kahA, ghabar3Ao mt| jo dhueM ko bAhara-bhItara kara 107
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 letA hai, vaha lAla syAhI ko bhI bhUla jaaegaa| aura yahI huaa| | kyA artha? tIna-cAra mahIne meM karor3oM rupae kA dhaMdhA kama ho gayA sigareTa sukha-sAmagrI ko chor3akara kA artha, sAmagrI ko chor3akara nhiiN| kA; lekina phira vApasa apanI jagaha ho gayA! jo AdamI dhueM ko | sukha-sAmagrI ko chor3akara! sAmagrI aura sukha-sAmagrI meM pharka hai| bAhara-bhItara karane meM hoza nahIM rakha pAtA, vaha lAla syAhI ko vastueM, agara sirpha Avazyaka haiM aura unase Apa sukha nahIM kitanI dera taka dekhegA? Dabbe para likhA hai, likhA rahe; aba kauna | | khIMcate apane bhItara, sirpha jarUrata pUrI karate haiM, to ve sukha-sAmagrI par3hatA hai? usako koI nahIM pddh'taa| nahIM haiN| lekina agara vastueM Avazyaka nahIM haiM, anAvazyaka haiM, AdamI behoza hai| aura jaba taka behoza hai, taba taka zarIra aura sirpha sukha ke srota banAte haiM Apa unko...| . yAMtrika AdateM pakar3a letA hai| aura yAMtrika AdateM baMdhana kA kAraNa jaise ki eka strI hai, sera bhara sonA laTakAe hue ghUma rahI hai| bana jAtI haiN| | pAgalakhAne meM honA caahie| kyoMki zarIra para sera bhara sonA hozapUrvaka AdamI yAMtrika AdateM nahIM pakar3atA hai; pakar3atA hI laTakAne kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| zarIra kI to koI jarUrata nahIM nahIM yAMtrika aadteN| hozapUrvaka AdamI apanA hAtha bhI nahIM hilAtA | | hai| nukasAna pahuMca rahA hai| lekina sone se zarIra kI koI jarUrata vyrth| hAtha bhI hilAtA hai, to hozapUrvaka hilAtA hai| | pUrI nahIM kI jA rahI hai| sonA sukha-sAmagrI hai| sukha-sAmagrI kyoM buddha eka gAMva se gujara rahe haiN| buddha hone ke pahale kI bAta hai| | hai sonA? kyoMki jina-jina kI AMkhoM meM vaha sonA camakegA, eka makkhI kaMdhe para Akara baiTha gaI hai| AnaMda sAtha meM thaa| buddha | una-una kI AMkheM cauMdhiyA jaaeNgii| ve mAneMge ki hAM, koI hai, usase bAta kara rahe the| bAta jArI rakhI aura behozI meM-jaisA ki | smbddii| aura kucha matalaba nahIM hai| pati bhI prasanna hai apanI strI hama saba karate haiM--makkhI ko hAtha se ur3A diyaa| hozapUrvaka nahIM, | para sonA lttkvaakr| usakI patnI para sonA laTakA ho, to bAjAra jatanapUrvaka nahIM, kAMzasalI nahIM; bAta jArI rahI, dhakkA mArA hAtha | | meM usakI kreDiTa bar3ha jAtI hai| usakI patnI para sonA, usakA kA aura ur3A diyaa| phira ruka gae, udAsa ho ge| AnaMda ne pUchA, calatA-phiratA vijJApana hai, ki yaha AdamI bhI kucha hai| kyA huA? buddha thor3I dera khar3e rahe, phira hAtha le gae usa jagaha, | - puruSa hoziyAra hai| sonA khuda nahIM lAdate, patniyoM para ladavA jahAM makkhI baiThI thI kabhI, aba nahIM thii| phira ur3AyA makkhI ko, | diyA hai! pahale khuda hI lAdate the; phira dhIre-dhIre buddhimattA aaii| jo ki aba thI hI nhiiN| phira hAtha nIce laae| AnaMda ne kahA, kyA | samajhe ki yaha kAma to aurata se hI liyA jA sakatA hai| isake lie karate haiM Apa? kyA ur3Ate haiM? kaMdhe para kucha nahIM hai| | nAhaka hama kyoM parezAna hoM! pahale lAdate the| buddha ne kahA, maiM ur3Akara dekha rahA hUM phira se, jaisA ki mujhe ur3AnA __ sukha-sAmagrI ko chor3akara! sAmagrI ko chor3akara, kRSNa nahIM kaha cAhie thaa-hoshpuurvk| usa bAra maiMne behozI meM makkhI ko ur3A rahe haiN| sAmagrI chor3I nahIM jA sktii| jIvana ke lie sAmagrI kI diyaa| apanA hI hAtha behozI meM kAma kare, to khataranAka kAma bhI | jarUrata hai| jitanI jarUrata hai, utanI bilakula ThIka hai| sabakI kara sakatA hai| Aja makkhI ur3AtA hai, kala kisI kI gardana dabAjarUrata bhI bhinna hai| isalie pratyeka apanA nirNaya kare ki usakI sakatA hai| agara Aja makkhI ko maiMne binA jatana ke uDA diyA. kyA jarUrata hai| aura nirNaya kaThina nahIM hai| vidAuTa mAiMDaphulanesa-buddha kA zabda hai, smRtipUrvaka, vida | kapar3e Apane zarIra ko DhAMkane ke lie pahane haiM? sardI bacAne ke mAiMDaphulanesa-agara maiMne smRtipUrvaka nahIM ur3AyA makkhI ko, to lie pahane haiM? ki kisI kI AMkhoM ko tilamilAne ke lie pahane kala kyA bharosA hai ki mere hAtha kisI kI gardana na dabA deM! dabA haiM? Apa khuda pakkI taraha jAna sakate haiN| jaba AIne ke sAmane sakate haiN| to maiM khar3A hokara usa taraha ur3A rahA hai, jaise ki ur3AnA subaha khar3e hoM, taba Apako pakkA patA cala jAegA ki yaha koTa cAhie thaa| aura agalI bAra smaraNa rakhUgA ki jatanapUrvaka, | Apa kisalie pahana rahe haiN| yaha sardI ke lie pahana rahe haiM? tana smRtipUrvaka makkhI ko ur3AUM, anyathA karma kA baMdhana ho sakatA hai| DhAMkane ke lie pahana rahe haiM? ki kisI kI AMkhoM meM tilamilAhaTa behoza karma baMdhana hai| hozapUrvaka karma baMdhana se mukti hai| | paidA karanI hai? ki kisI ko hIna dikhalAnA hai? ki isa AzA meM dUsarI bAta pUchI hai ki kRSNa kahate haiM, sukha-sAmagrI ko | pahana rahe haiM ki Aja koI jarUra chUkara pUchegA ki kisa bhAva se chor3akara-svayaM ko jItakara, sukha-sAmagrI ko chor3akara-isakA | | liyA hai! 108
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAmanA - zUnya cetanA sukha sukha-sAmagrI, to hozapUrNa vyakti jo hai, vaha chor3a detA hai| chor3a detA hai sAmagrI se / aisI sAmagrI vyartha bojha hai, jo sirpha sukha ke khayAla se hai| aura sukha kucha milatA nahIM, sirpha bojha hI lagatA hai| kucha milatA nahIM hai sukh| kaI bAra to itanA bojha bharatA calA jAtA hai ki jisakA koI hisAba nahIM / maiM eka bahuta bar3e AdamI ke ghara meM kucha dina pahale mehamAna thaa| to unake baiThakakhAne meM baiThane kI jagaha bhI nahIM hai! calanA-phiranA bhI muzkila hai| itanI sukha - sAmagrI bhara dI hai baiThakakhAne meM ki baiThakakhAne ke bAhara khar3e hokara hI usakA sukha liyA jA sakatA hai, bhItara jAkara nahIM ! bekAra ho gayA baiThakakhAnA, baiThakakhAnA baiThane ke lie hai| vaha baiThane ke lAyaka nahIM rahA hai| vaha ajAyabaghara banA liyA hai unhoMne! usameM calate-phirate Dara bhI rakhanA par3atA hai ki unakI koI mUrti na gira jAe; kahIM koI dhakkA na laga jaae| mahaMgI cIjeM haiN| vaha khuda bhI jarA samhalakara hI gujarate haiM vahAM se| baiThakakhAnA ArAma ke lie hai| lekina vaha gayA ! lekina vaha baiThakakhAnA baiThane ke lie banAyA nahIM gayA hai| vaha to kinhIM dUsaroM kI AMkhoM meM bhAva paidA karane ke lie banAyA gayA hai| aura jaba dUsare kI AMkha meM bhAva paidA hotA hai, to rasa AtA hai, sukha AtA hai| sukha dUsare kI AMkha se AtA hai, bar3e maje kI bAta hai, bhItara se nahIM aataa| koI AdamI Akara kaha detA hai ki hAM, ApakA baMgalA to bahuta suMdara banA hai, to sukha AtA hai| kalakatte meM maiM eka ghara meM ThaharatA thaa| jaba bhI unake ghara jAtA thA-- nayA makAna banAyA thA, kalakatte meM sabase acchA makAna thA, svImiMga pUla thA, bagIcA thA, saba thA, bahuta acchA thA - usakI bAta karate nahIM thakate the ve| kahIM se bhI bAta zurU karo, makAna para pahuMca jAtI! do minaTa se jyAdA kahIM na cltii| brahma se zurU karo, makAna A jAe! kahIM se zurU kro| maiMne saba tarapha se bAtacIta zurU karake dekha lii| lekina koI upAya nhiiN| do minaTa se jyAdA Apa cala nahIM sakate, Traika vApasa makAna para A jaae| maiMne mokSa se, brahma se bAta zurU karake dekhii| maiMne unase mokSa kI kucha bAtacIta zurU kii| minaTa Der3ha minaTa meM unhoMne kahA, eka bAta to batAie ki mokSa meM makAna hote haiM ki nahIM ? aura unhoMne kahA ki yaha makAna bnaayaa...| basa, zurU kara dete the ve kahIM se bhI ! phira do sAla bAda unake ghara mehamAna huA, to unhoMne makAna kI bAta na kI / jarA ciMtita huaa| maiMne kaI bAra makAna kI bAta cher3I, lekina kucha bhI karo, kahIM se bhI cher3o, ve TAla jAte / svImiMga pUla kI kitanI hI tArIpha karo, ve TAla jAte / ve dUsarI bAteM uThA lete| maiMne pUchA, bAta kyA hai? gar3abar3a kyA ho gaI? pahale maiM nahIM cher3atA thA, Apa cher3ate the; aba maiM cher3atA hUM, Apa nahIM | cher3ate ! unhoMne kahA, dekhate nahIM haiM bagala meM? bagala meM eka bar3A makAna bana gayA, unase bhI bdd'aa| aba kyA khAka makAna kI bAta karanI hai! jaba taka usase bar3A na banA leM, taba taka aba ThIka hai| nikalatA nahIM hUM bagIce meM, unhoMne khaa| kyoMki nikalo bAhara, to vaha makAna dikhAI par3atA hai ! yaha jo hamArA citta hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, sukha kI sAmagrI ko chodd'kr...| sAmagrI ko chor3ane kI bAta jarA bhI nahIM hai| sAmagrI apanI jagaha | hai / para usase sukha ko khIMcanA pAgalapana hai| sAmAna se sukha nahIM milatA; jyAdA se jyAdA suvidhA mila sakatI hai| sAmagrI jyAdA se jyAdA kanavIniyaMsa ho sakatI hai, sukha nhiiN| loga suvidhA ko sukha samajhakara bhUla meM par3ate haiN| suvidhA bilakula ThIka hai, o ke / sukha pAgalapana hai| suvidhA jarUrata ho sakatI hai| sukha ? sukha milatA hI nahIM hai bAhara se, sAmagrI se; sukha milatA hai svayaM se| isalie kRSNa dUsarI bAta kahate haiM, svayaM ko jItakara ! asala meM do taraha kI jIta haiM isa jagata meN| eka ve loga haiM, jo vastuoM ko jItate rahate haiN| choTI kAra se bar3I kAra jItate haiN| choTe | makAna se bar3A makAna jItate haiN| basa, vastuoM ko jItate rahate haiN| Akhira meM pAte haiM, vastueM to jIta lIM, khuda ko hAra ge| marate vakta patA calatA hai, jo jItA thA, vaha par3A raha gayA aura hama cle| taba kucha sAmAna sAtha le jAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai| paMchI jAe akelA! vaha saba jo jItA thA, par3A raha jAtA hai| kucha ve loga haiM, jinheM buddhimAna kaheM, jo vastuoM ko nahIM jItate / kyoMki jo jAnate haiM, vastueM hama nahIM the, taba bhI thIM; hama nahIM hoMge, taba bhI hoNgii| aura vastuoM kI jIta asalI jIta nahIM | hai, apanI jIta asalI jIta hai| svayaM ko jItate haiN| 109 jo vastuoM ko jItatA hai, vaha svayaM ko hAratA calA jAtA hai| vastuoM para dAMva bar3hatA calA jAtA hai aura svayaM kI hAra gaharI hotI calI jAtI hai| najara vastuoM para laga jAtI hai, svayaM se cUka jAtI hai / phira koI svayaM ko jItatA hai| kRSNa usakI bAta kara rahe haiM ki aisA vyakti svayaM ko jIta letA - aatm-vijy| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, tuma saba hAra jAo aura svayaM ko jIta lo,
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 to tuma vijetA ho| aura tuma saba jIta lo aura svayaM ko hAra jAo, to tumase jyAdA parAjita aura koI bhI nahIM hai / Apako patA ho yA na ho, mahAvIra ke lie jina jo nAma milA, vaha isIlie milaa| jina kA matalaba hai, jIta lene vAlA, jisane jIta liyA svayaM ko| jina kA artha hai, jisane jIta liyA svayaM ko / jo jina bana jAtA, jo svayaM ko jIta letA, phira isa jagata meM use pAne yogya kucha bhI nahIM raha jaataa| isa jagata meM kyA, kahIM bhI pAne yogya kucha nahIM raha jaataa| loka meM, aloka meM, kahIM bhI use pAne yogya kucha nahIM raha jaataa| jisane svayaM ko pAyA, usane saba | pA liyaa| jisane svayaM ko khoyA, usane saba kho diyaa| basa, svayaM ke jIte jIta hai| aisA puruSa svayaM ko jItakara sukha kI sAmagrI ke vyartha bojha se mukta ho jAtA hai| abhimAna se bharatA nahIM / karma karate hue akarma meM jItA hai| saba jarUrI karate hue bhI usake Upara koI rekhA nahIM chUTatI / vaha jatanapUrvaka cAdara ko paramAtmA ke hAtha meM sauMpa detA hai| usa para koI dAga, koI dhabbA nahIM hotA hai| Aja subaha itanA ; phira sAMjha hama bAta kreNge| pAMca minaTa Apa saba rukeNge| aura jinameM thor3I bhI himmata ho, ve bhI kIrtana meM bhAga leN| pAMca minaTa dduubeN| 110
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 AThavAM pravacana maiM miTA, to brahma
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 yadRcchAlAbhasaMtuSTo dvandvAtIto vimatsaraH / samaH siddhAvasiddhau ca kRtvApi na nibadhyate / / 22 / / aura apane Apa jo kucha A prApta ho, usameM hI saMtuSTa rahane vAlA aura dvaMdvoM se atIta huA tathA matsaratA arthAta IrSyA se rahita, siddhi aura asiddhi meM samatva bhAva vAlA puruSa karmoM ko karake bhI nahIM baMdhatA hai| 'prApta ho usameM saMtuSTa, dvaMdvoM ke atIta- ina do bAtoM ko ThIka se samajha lenA upayogI hai| jo mile, usameM saMtuSTa ! jo mile, usameM saMtuSTa kauna ho sakatA hai? citta to jo mile, usameM hI asaMtuSTa hotA hai| citta to saMtoSa mAnatA hai usameM, jo nahIM milA aura mila jaae| citta jItA hai usameM, jo nahIM milA, usake milane kI AzA, AkAMkSA meN| milate hI vyartha ho jAtA hai / citta ko jo milatA hai, vaha vyartha ho jAtA hai; jo nahIM milatA hai, vahI sArthaka mAlUma hotA hai| citta sadA hI, sadA hI asaMtuSTa hai| citta kA honA hI asaMtoSa hai| agara aisA kaheM to jyAdA ThIka hogA ki citta aura asaMtoSa eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiN| aisA nahIM ki citta asaMtuSTa hotA hai, balki aisA ki citta hI asaMtoSa hai| kyoMki jisa kSaNa saMtuSTi AtI hai, usI kSaNa citta bhI calA jAtA hai| asaMtoSa ke sAtha hI mana bhI calA jAtA hai| jinake bhItara asaMtoSa na rahA, unake bhItara mana bhI na rhaa| mana usakI AkAMkSA meM hI jItA hai, jo nahIM milA hai| isalie mana ke lie jarUrI hai ki jo milA hai, usase asaMtuSTa ho; aura jo nahIM milA hai, usameM saMtoSa kI kAmanA meM jiie| jo nahIM milA hai, usameM saMtoSa khoje; aura jo mila jAe, usameM asaMtoSa khoje| yaha hamArI citta-dazA hai| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki jo Aja hameM nahIM milA hai aura lagatA hai ki kala mila jAe, saMtoSa milegA; to kala mila jAne para saMtoSa mila jaaegaa| aisA bhI nahIM hai| kala milate hI acAnaka hama pAeMge ki hamArA asaMtoSa A gayA usa para, jo milA aura hamArA saMtoSa haTa gayA usa para, jo abhI nahIM milA hai| karIba-karIba jaise AkAza kA kSitija hai, haeNrAijana hai | dikhatA hai thor3I hI dUra, AkAza jamIna se milatA huA / caleM khojane / jitanA bar3heMge, utanA hI vaha AkAza bhI Age bar3hatA jAtA hai| vaha kahIM pRthvI ko chUtA nahIM; sirpha chUtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, pratIta | hotA hai| epiyareMsa bhara hai sparza kA, pRthvI aura AkAza kA / kahIM chUtA nahIM hai| bar3hate jAeM; pUrI pRthvI kA pUrA cakkara lagA leM, vaha kahIM chUtA huA milegA nhiiN| aura phira bhI kahIM bhI aisA na hogA ki Age chUtA huA na dikhAI pdd'e| hamezA Age chUtA huA dikhAI pdd'egaa| jaba pahuMceMge usa jagaha, taba taka vaha Age haTa cukA hogaa| saMtoSa bhI hamAre lie kSitija rekhA kI bhAMti hai, sadA Age dikhAI par3atA hai - thor3e aura Age caleM, vahAM saMtoSa hai! jahAM haiM, vahAM asaMtoSa hai| jahAM haiM, vahAM AkAza chUtA nahIM, dUra kahIM chUtA hai saMtoSa, AkAza, kSitija ! bar3heM; pahuMceM vahAM ; pAte haiM pahuMcakara ki AkAza Age haTa gyaa| 112 ApakI vajaha se AkAza Age nahIM haTatA hai| Apase AkAza | itanA nahIM DaratA hai / chUtA hotA, to chUtA hI rhtaa| nahIM, Apa bar3ha gae, isalie AkAza bhAga nahIM gyaa| AkAza kahIM bhI chUtA hI nahIM hai; sirpha bhrama hotA hai chUne kaa| Apake bar3hane se AkAza haTatA nahIM hai| AkAza kabhI chUtA hI nahIM thA; sirpha Apako bhrama huA thA chUne kaa| aise hI citta sadA hI bhaviSya meM saMtoSa ke bhrama meM jItA hai| kRSNa ulaTI bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, jo puruSa jo mila jAe, usameM saMtuSTa ho, to phira use karmabaMdha nahIM baaNdhte| ina donoM kI prakriyAoM ko samajha lenA caahie| jaisI hamArI sthiti hai, usameM jo milatA hai, vahI asaMtoSa lAtA hai| rahasya kyA hai ? kAraNa kyA hai ? maiM eka ghara meM mehamAna thA / bahuta ciMtita the gRhapati ! rAta nIMda kho thii| maiMne unakI patnI ko pUchA, bAta kyA hai? unakI patnI ne kahA, Apa na hI puucheN| pUcheMge to Apa haMseMge, majAka udd'aaeNge| maiMne kahA, phira bhI usane kahA, aisA hai ki isa sAla mere pati ko pAMca lAkha kA lAbha ho gayA hai; isase bar3e ciMtita haiN| maiMne kahA, isameM | ciMtita hone kI kyA bAta hai? to usane kahA, Apa unase pUchanA; ve Apako batAeMge ki pAMca lAkha kI hAni ho gii| maiMne kahA, tuma | paheliyAM bUjhatI ho? tuma kahatI ho, pAMca lAkha kA lAbha huaa| unase pUchUMgA, to ve batAeMge, pAMca lAkha kI hAni huI ! usane kahA, aisA hI huA hai| lAbha pAMca lAkha kA huA hai| lekina unako pahale khayAla thA, dasa lAkha kA hogaa| isalie pAMca lAkha kI hAni ho gaI ! ve bahuta parezAna haiN| saca hI rAta maiMne unase pUchA, kucha takalIpha hai ? ciMtita dikhAI par3ate haiM! unhoMne kahA, takalIpha kucha nahIM, bahuta hai| isa sAla pAMca
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * maiM miTA, to brahma OM lAkha kI hAni ho gii| maiMne kahA, lekina ApakI patnI kahatI hai, dhanyavAda kA jo bhAva hai, vaha usI vyakti meM ho sakatA hai, pAMca lAkha kA lAbha huA hai| unhoMne kahA, vaha kucha bhI nahIM; dasa | | jisakI apekSA koI bhI nhiiN| jaba apekSA koI bhI nahIM, to jo bhI lAkha bilakula pakke the| mila jAtA hai, jo bhI, usameM bhI varadAna khojA jA sakatA hai| aura asaMtoSa kA rAja hai| asaMtoSa kI bhI apanI kImiyA hai, kemisTrI | jaba apekSA bahuta hotI hai, to jo bhI mila jAtA hai, usameM hI hai! vaha kemisTrI yaha hai, jitanA bar3A asaMtoSa pAnA ho, utanI bar3I abhizApa kA AviSkAra ho jAtA hai; usI meM abhizApa khoja liyA apekSA caahie| choTI apekSA se bar3A asaMtoSa nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| jAtA hai| khoja hama para nirbhara hai| agara asaMtoSa kamAnA ho, to bar3I apekSAoM ke AkAza phailAne jo prApta ho jAe, usameM saMtuSTa kauna hogA? jisane aura jyAdA caahie| jitanI bar3I apekSA, utanA bar3A asNtoss| | prApta nahIM karanA caahaa| saca, jisane prApta hI kucha nahIM karanA kAza, isa AdamI kI apekSA, dasa lAkha kI na hokara pAMca lAkha caahaa| use jo bhI mila jAe, vahI kAphI hai, jarUrata se jyAdA hai| kI hotI, to hAni bilakula na hotii| agara isa AdamI kI apekSA aura eka bAra kisI vyakti ko yaha rahasya patA cala jAe, to do lAkha kI hotI, to tIna lAkha atirikta lAbha hotaa| agara isa saMtoSa ke AnaMda kI koI sImA nahIM hai| asaMtoSa ke dukha kI koI AdamI kI koI bhI apekSA na hotI, to pAMca lAkha kA zuddha lAbha | sImA nahIM hai; saMtoSa ke AnaMda kI koI sImA nahIM hai| asaMtoSa ke thA, hAni kA koI prazna na thaa| agara isakI apekSA bilakula na narka kA koI aMta nahIM hai; saMtoSa ke svarga kA bhI koI aMta nahIM hai| hotI, to pAMca nae paise ke lie bhI yaha paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda de | lekina sNtusstt...| paataa| apekSA dasa lAkha kI thI; pAMca lAkha ke lie bhI dhanyavAda | sukarAta subaha baiThA hai apane ghara ke dvAra pr| kucha bAta calatI nahIM de pA rahA hai| pAMca lAkha jo nahIM mile, unake lie krodhita hai| hai| koI prazna pUcha rahA hai sukarAta se, vaha javAba de rahA hai| usakI ' apekSA jitanI bar3I, utanA bar3A asNtoss| apekSA jitanI choTI, | | patnI cAya banAkara lAI hai; pIche khar3I hai| vaha krodha se bhara gaI hai| utanA kama asNtoss| apekSA zUnya, asaMtoSa bilakula nhiiN| aisA | sukarAta ne usa para dhyAna nahIM diyA; vaha apanI bAta meM tallIna hai| gaNita hai| svabhAvataH, zAyada patniyoM kI sabase bar3I AkAMkSA, pati una para kRSNa kahate haiM, jo puruSa jo mila jAe, usameM saMtuSTa hai...|| dhyAna de, isase jyAdA dUsarI nahIM hai| krodha se bhara gii| itane krodha kauna-sA puruSa saMtuSTa hogA? vahI puruSa, jo apekSArahita jItA se bhara gaI ki usane ketalI bharI huI garma pAnI kI sukarAta ke Upara hai, jisakA koI eksapekTezana nahIM hai| jo aise jItA hai, jaise jIne DAla dii| usakA AdhA ceharA jala gyaa| ke lie koI apekSA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| phira jo bhI mila jAtA hai,| | jo prazna pUcha rahA thA, vaha ghabar3A gyaa| usane sukarAta se kahA vahI dhnybhaag| usake lie hI vaha prabhu ko dhanyavAda de pAtA hai| / | ki yaha kyA ho gayA? sukarAta ne kahA, kucha bhI nahIM huaa| AdhA ___ phakIra junaida eka rAste se gujaratA thaa| jora kA eka patthara rAste | | ceharA baca gayA hai! prabhu ko dhnyvaad| pUrA ceharA bhI jala sakatA para paira se ttkraayaa| lahUluhAna ho gayA pair| junaida nIce jhuka gyaa| | thaa| sukarAta haMsa rahA hai, Adhe jale cehare meN| kyoMki usakI dRSTi aura hAtha jor3akara paramAtmA kI tarapha dhanyavAda dene lgaa| sAtha meM | jale hue cehare para nahIM, usakI dRSTi bace hue cehare para hai| mitra the, unhoMne kahA, junaida pAgala to nahIM ho gae! hamane kabhI sunA __ paira meM jarA-sA kATA gar3a jAe hameM, to aisA lagatA hai, sArI nahIM ki kisI ke paira meM patthara lage, lahU gire, aura vaha paramAtmA | | duniyA vyartha huii| koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| saba bekAra hai| anyAya ko dhanyavAda de| jannaida ne kahA, phAMsI bhI laga sakatI thii| jannaida ne cala rahA hai sAre jagata meN| mere paira meM, aura kAMTA? kahA, phAMsI bhI laga sakatI thii| dhanyavAda dete haiM paramAtmA ko ki | | zarIra ke hajAra-hajAra sukhoM ke lie kabhI paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda sirpha paira meM patthara lagA, aura niptte| phAMsI bhI laga sakatI thii| / na diyA; eka choTe se kAMTe ke lie zikAyata bhArI hai! yaha junnaida, jina mitra kI maiMne kahAnI kahI, unase ThIka ulaTA __maiMne sunA hai, eka phakIra bahuta dinoM taka eka bAdazAha ke sAtha hai| yaha kahatA hai, phAMsI bhI laga sakatI thii| lekina junaida ko thaa| aura bAdazAha kA bar3A prema usa phakIra para ho gyaa| itanA prema agara phAMsI bhI laga jAe, to bhI vaha dhanyavAda de pAtA; kyoMki ho gayA ki bAdazAha sotA bhI rAta, to phakIra ko apane kamare meM phAMsI se bar3e dukha bhI haiN| hI sulaataa| donoM sadA sAtha hote| eka dina zikAra para gae the, |113]
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-2 0 bhaTaka gae maarg| dinabhara ke bhUkhe-pyAse eka vRkSa ke nIce phuNce| kRSNa kahate haiM ki jo mila jAe, usameM jo saMtuSTa hai--jo mila lekina eka hI phala vRkSa meM lagA thaa| bAdazAha ne apane ghor3e para | jAe, jo prApta ho jAe, usameM jo rAjI hai; AbhAra se bharA, se hAtha bar3hAkara phala todd'aa| lekina jaisI usakI Adata thI, pahale | | anugRhIta--aura dvaMdva ke paar...| dUsarI bAta ve kahate haiM, dvaMdva ke phakIra ko khilAtA thA kucha bhI-prema se| phala kI usane phAMkeM pAra, dvaMdvAtIta, biyAMDa di ddualittii| do ke baahr| kATI, chaha Takar3e kie, eka phakIra ko diyaa| | saMtuSTa ho jAnA bhI bahuta kaThina hai, phira bhI utanA kaThina nahIM, phakIra ne khAyA aura usane kahA ki bahuta svAdiSTa, adabhuta! | jitanA dvaMdva ke bAhara ho jAnA hai| dvaMdva kyA hai? aisA phala kabhI khAyA nhiiN| eka phAMka aura de deN| dUsarI phAMka bhI | sArA jIvana hI dvaMdva hai hmaaraa| hama do meM hI jIte haiN| prema karate phakIra khA gyaa| kahA, bahuta adabhuta! samrATa se kahA, eka phAMka | haiM kisI ko; lekina jise prema karate haiM, use hI ghRNA bhI karate haiN| aura de deN| samrATa ko thor3I jyAdatI to mAlUma pdd'ii| phala thA eka, | kaheMge, kaisI bAta kahatA hUM maiM! lekina sArI manuSya-jAti kA bhUkhe the donoN| lekina tIsarI phAMka bhI de dii| phakIra ne kahA, bahuta | anubhava yaha hai| aura aba to manasazAstrI isa anubhava ko bahuta khUba, eka phAMka aura! samrATa ko jarA kaThina mAlUma par3A, lekina | pragAr3ha rUpa se svIkAra kara lie haiM ki jise hama prema karate haiM, use phira bhI eka phAMka aura de dii| phira Akhira meM to eka hI phAMka | hI ghRNA karate haiN| bcii| phakIra ne kahA, basa, eka aura! samrATa ne kahA, jyAdatI kara dvaMdva hai hamArA mn| jise hama cAhate haiM, use hI hama nahIM bhI cAhate rahe ho| maiM bhI bhUkhA hUM! phakIra ne hAtha se phAMka chIna lii| samrATa ne | haiN| jisase hama AkarSita hote haiM, usI se hama vikarSita bhI hote haiN| kahA, ruka jaao| phAMka vApasa lauTA do| yaha sImA ke bAhara ho | jisase hama mitratA banAte haiM, usase hama zatrutA bhI pAlate haiN| ye gyaa| merA tuma para prema hai, isakA kyA matalaba, tumhArA mujha para jarA | donoM hama eka sAtha karate haiN| thor3A kisI ekAdha ghaTanA meM utarakara bhI prema nahIM? | dekheMge, to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| samrATa ne hAtha se phAMka vApasa chIna lI; muMha meM rkhii| kar3avI | __ jisase Apa prema karate haiM, usase Apa caubIsa ghaMTe prema kara pAte jahara thii| thUka dii| kahA, pAgala to nahIM ho! tuma pAMca phAMkeM khA | haiM? nahIM kara paate| ghaMTebhara prema karate haiM, to ghaMTebhara ghRNA karate haiN| kyoM gae? aura zikAyata kyoM na kI? usa phakIra ne kahA ki jina subaha prema karate haiM, to sAMjha ghRNA karate haiN| sAMjha lar3ate haiM, to subaha hAthoM se bahuta mIThe phala khAne ko mile, unakI eka choTe-se kar3ave | phira dostI kAyama karate haiN| pUre samaya ghRNA aura prema kA dhUpa-chAMva phala kI zikAyata? aura isIlie saba phAMkeM letA gayA ki kahIM kI taraha khela calatA hai| patA na cala jAe, anyathA zikAyata pahuMca hI gii| jina hAthoM se | jisako Adara karate haiM, usake hI prati mana meM anAdara bhI pAlate itane mIThe phala khAne ko mile, una hAtha se eka choTI-sI kar3avI | haiN| mauke kI talAza meM hote haiM, kaba anAdara nikAla skeN| jisako phAMka kI zikAyata! phUlamAlA pahanAte haiM, kisI dina usa para patthara pheMkane kI icchA bhI aisA vyakti saMtuSTa ho sakatA hai| saMtoSa kI bhI apanI kemisTrI | mana meM rahatI hai| vaha icchA dabI huI pratIkSA karatI hai| phira kisI dina hai, apanI kImiyA hai, apanA gaNita hai|| bahAnA khojakara vaha icchA bAhara AtI hai| patthara bhI pheMka lete haiN| jo hai, use ThIka se dekheM, to saMtoSa ke lie bahata hai| jo nhiiN| hamArA mana pratipala doharA hai, ddbl-baaiNdd| isalie jo hai, usake prati AMkhoM ko daur3Ate raheM, to jo hai, vaha kabhI dikhAI | buddhimAna haiM, jaise ki cANakya ne--jo ki cAlAkoM meM, adhikatama nahIM par3atA; aura jo nahIM hai, usake sapane mana ko ghera lete haiM aura | buddhimAna AdamiyoM meM eka hai-cANakya ne kahA hai, rAjAoM ko asaMtoSa ko paidA kara jAte haiN| | salAha dI hai ki apane mitra ko bhI vaha bAta mata batAnA, jo tuma zatru satya saMtoSa ke lie kAphI hai| asaMtoSa ke lie sapane caahie| ko nahIM batAnA cAhate ho| kyoM? kyoMki cANakya ne kahA, bharosA yathArtha saMtoSa ke lie kAphI hai, asaMtoSa ke lie kalpanA caahie| kucha bhI nahIM hai; jo Aja mitra hai, vaha kala zatru ho sakatA hai| sAre jagata meM loga kalpanA ke kAraNa asaMtuSTa haiM, yathArtha ke kAraNa __pazcima meM cANakya kA samAnAMtara eka AdamI huA, maikyaavelii| nhiiN| yathArtha paryApta saMtoSa de sakatA hai| lekina kalpanA? kalpanA | vaha bhI cAlAkoM meM itanA hI buddhimAna hai| usane kahA hai, dhyAna sImA ke bAhara pIr3A detI hai| rakhanA, jisa bAta ko tuma gupta nahIM rakha sakate, tumhArA mitra bhI nahIM 114]
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ miTA, to brahma rakha skegaa| isalie mitra ko bhUlakara mata btaanaa| kyoMki jaba tuma khuda hI gupta nahIM rakha sake aura mitra ko batAnA par3A, to tuma isa bhrAMti meM mata par3anA ki tuma jisa bAta ko gupta nahIM rakha sake, usako tumhArA mitra rakha skegaa| vaha bhI kisI ko batA degaa| aura phira, Aja mitra hai, vaha kala zatru ho sakatA hai| maikyAvelI ne eka bAta aura kahI; usane yaha kahA ki zatru prati bhI isa taraha kI bAteM mata kahanA, jinheM ki kala lauTAnA muzkila ho jaae| kyoMki jo Aja zatru hai, vaha kala mitra ho sakatA hai / phira kaThina hogaa| phira lauTAnA muzkila hogaa| asala meM zatru aura mitra do cIjeM nahIM haiM, eka hI sAtha ghaTita hotI haiN| Apa kisI AdamI ko binA mitra banAe zatru banA sakate haiM? ? bahuta muzkila hai| aba taka to nahIM ho sakA pRthvI para yaha / binA mitra banAe kisI ko zatru banAyA jA sakatA hai ? asaMbhava hai| zatru banAne ke lie bhI mitra kI sIr3hI se gujaranA hI par3atA hai| zatru banAne ke lie bhI pahale mitra hI banAnA par3atA hai| to aisA bhI samajha sakate haiM ki jisako mitra banAyA, aba usake zatru banane kI 'saMbhAvanA ghanIbhUta ho gii| jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, dvaMdvAtIta ... / mana to jItA hai dvaMdva meM, sadA dvaMdva meN| mana to jItA hai sadA vikalpa meN| sadA hI do vikalpa khar3e rahate haiN| jo Apa karate haiM, usake khilApha bhI ApakA mana pUre vakta bhItara kahatA rahatA hai| eka bhI Apa uThAte haiM, to mana kA dUsarA hissA kahatA hai, mata utthaao| mana kabhI bhI sau pratizata, haMDreDa paraseMTa nahIM hotA / eka hissA niraMtara hI virodha karatA rahatA hai| jisa AdamI kA mana aisI hAlata se bharA hai, vaha AdamI dvaMdva meM ghirA hai| vaha sadA hI dvaMdva meM ghirA rhegaa| yaha dvaMdva agara bahuta tIvra ho jAe, to vaha AdamI do khaMDoM meM TUTa jAegA, jisako manovaijJAnika sIjophreniyA kahate haiN| vaha AdamI do khaMDoM meM TUTa jaaegaa| vaha eka hI AdamI do AdamiyoM kI taraha ho jaaegaa| lekina hama itane jyAdA nahIM TUTate / hamArI TUTa tarala hotI hai, likviDa hotI hai| hama bilakula nahIM TUTa jAte do khaMDoM meN| lekina hamAre do khaMDa jArI rahate haiN| lekina phira bhI haiM to sIjophrenika, haiM to dohare / jo ApakI prazaMsA karatA hai, kala Apako ekadama hairAnI hotI hai ki usane ApakI niMdA kii| Apa galatI meM haiN| Apako manovaijJAnika satya kA patA nahIM hai| jisane prazaMsA kI, vaha badalA cukaaegaa| vaha Aja nahIM kala, kahIM niMdA karegA, taba kaMpanasezana ho paaegaa| usane eka kAma kara diyA, aba usase ulaTA kAma nahIM karegA, to saMtulana nahIM ho paaegaa| jisane eka tarapha prazaMsA kI, vaha kala kahIM na kahIM jAkara niMdA kregaa| jaba prazaMsA kare, tabhI samajha lenA / niMdA kI pratIkSA mata karanA, vaha kahIM kregaa| phrAyaDa ne likhA hai apane saMsmaraNoM meM, agara ghane se ghane mitra bhI eka-dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM yahAM-vahAM jo kahate haiM, vaha agara unheM patA cala jAe, to isa pRthvI para eka bhI mitratA Tika nahIM sktii| ghane se ghane, iMTImeTa se iMTImeTa, nikaTa se nikaTa mitra bhI eka-dUsare khilApha yahAM-vahAM jo kahate haiM, agara vaha sabako patA cala jAe, to isa pRthvI para eka bhI mitratA nahIM Tika sktii| kAraNa hai uskaa| mana sadA hI paripUrti khojatA hai| usakA dUsarA hissA bhI hai, vaha mAMga karatA hai ki mujhe bhI pUrA kro| | skUla meM zikSaka par3hAtA hai baccoM ko kaise Dare hue baiThe rahate haiM bacce ! sira nahIM hilAte / zvAsa lete nahIM mAlUma par3ate / aura zikSaka ne pITha pherI blaikaborDa para likhane ko, ki dekheM, unake cehare badala gae ! jitanA zikSaka ne unako DarAyA thA sAmane se, pITha ke pIche agara usako patA cala jAe - agara zikSaka ke do AMkheM khopar3I ke pIche bhI hoM to use patA cale ki ye bacce jo itane sIdhe baiThe the, ye pIche kyA-kyA kara lete haiN| ve kaMpanasezana kara rahe haiM, kucha aura nahIM kara rhe| ve itanA hI kara rahe haiM ki itanI dera taka jo Adara mAMgA, usakA badalA cukA dete haiN| phira ve halake ho jAte haiN| na cukA pAeM, to bahuta kaThinAI hai| isalie bahuta hoziyAra logoM ne hI takhtA ulaTA rakhA huA hai| zikSaka ko bIca-bIca meM ghUmanA par3e, nahIM to | ye bacce muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| agara pAMca-chaha ghaMTe inako ikaTThA hI dabAva karanA par3e eka hisse kA, to jyAdA khataranAka hai| inakA bIca-bIca meM nikAsa hotA rahe, kaithArsisa hotI rahe / zikSaka jaba bhI mur3atA hai takhte para likhane ko, taba ve muMha bhI banA lete haiM, | TopiyAM bhI uchAla dete haiM, eka-dUsare kI tarapha izArA bhI kara dete haiN| taba taka halake ho jAte haiN| zikSaka lauTA, taba taka ve phira rAjI ho jAte haiM Adara dene ko / aisI hama sabakI citta kI dazA hai| Dabala - bAiMDa hai| 115 yaha jo dvaMdva hai, yaha bahuta Upara bhI hai, bahuta gahare bhI hai| sataha para bhI hai, gaharAiyoM meM bhI hai| gaharAiyoM meM bhI sadA dvaita calatA rahatA hai| dina meM AdamI ne upavAsa kiyA hai, rAta bhojana ke sapane dekhegaa|
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-2 0 kaMpanasezana hai| dina meM AdamI bhalA hai, ImAnadAra hai, rAta sapane meM bhale AdamiyoM ke sapane anivAryatayA bure AdamI jaise hote haiN| corI kregaa| vaha cora vAlA hissA bhI bhItara hai| ImAnadAra ke sAtha | | aura bure AdamI ke sapane anivAryatayA bhale AdamI jaise hote haiN| beImAna bhI bhItara hai| vaha beImAna kyA karegA? agara Apane dina Dabala-bAiMDa hai maaiNdd| acche AdamI bure sapane dekhate haiM; bure bhara use beImAnI na karane dI, to rAta beImAnI karake apanI tRpti | | AdamI acche sapane dekhate haiN| cora aura beImAna sapane meM kara legaa| sAdhu-saMnyAsI hone kI bAteM socate haiN| sAdhu aura saMnyAsI sapane maiMne sunA hai, ekanAtha tIrthayAtrA ko ge| to gAMva ke logoM ne kahA meM cora aura beImAna ho jAte haiM! vaha dUsarA hissA hai mana kaa| vaha ki hama bhI caleM; bahuta loga sAtha ho lie| gAMva meM eka cora bhI thaa| bhItara pratIkSA karatA hai| vaha pratIkSA karatA hai ki kaba? agara kahIM usa cora ne bhI ekanAtha ko kahA, maiM bhI calUM? ekanAtha ne kahA, bhAI maukA nahIM milA, to sapane meM maukA khoja letA hai| tU jAhira AdamI hai| phira bahuta yAtrI sAtha hoMge, koI gar3abar3a ho, yaha jo citta hai, yaha anivAryatayA dvaMdvAtmaka hai, DAyalekTikala parezAnI ho! to tU eka kasama khA le ki corI nahIM karegA, to hama hai| mana ke kAma karane kA DhaMga dvaMdvAtmaka hai| isalie agara koI sAtha le leN| to usa AdamI ne kahA, kasama khA letA hUM ki corI nahIM vizvAsI AdamI hai, AsthAvAna, zraddhAlu-to bahuta hairAnI kruuNgaa| kasama khA lI, to ekanAtha ne sAtha le liyaa| | hogI-agara vizvAsI AdamI hai, to usake bhItara gahare meM saMdeha eka-do rAteM to ThIka bItIM, lekina tIsarI-cauthI rAta se | chipA rhegaa| agara bahuta saMdeha karane vAlA AdamI hai, to usake muzkila zurU ho gii| para muzkila bar3I ajIba thii| ajIba yaha | bhItara gahare meM vizvAsa chipA rhegaa| thI, cIja kisI kI corI nahIM jAtI thI, lekina eka ke bistara kii| isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki jo loga jiMdagIbhara Astika cIja dUsare ke bistara meM calI jAtI thii| eka kI peTI kI cIja dUsare hote haiM, marane ke karIba-karIba nAstika hone lagate haiN| kyoM? kI peTI meM calI jAtI thii| mila jAtIM saba cIjeM subaha, lekina | kyoMki jiMdagIbhara to unhoMne Upara vizvAsa ko samhAlA; vaha saMdeha bar3I hairAnI hotI ki rAta kauna mehanata letA hai? aura kisalie | kA hissA bhItara dabA rhaa| phira vaha dhIre-dhIre ubharanA zurU hotA mehanata letA hai? hai| vaha kahatA hai, jiMdagIbhara to vizvAsa kara liyA, kyA mila ekanAtha ko khayAla AyA ki vaha cora to kucha nahIM kara rahA hai! gayA? vaha bhItara kA saMdeha Upara AnA zurU hotA hai| aksara aisA rAta jAgate rhe| dekhA, koI bAraha baje rAta vaha utthaa| isa bistara | hotA hai ki jiMdagIbhara ke avizvAsI marate samaya vizvAsI ho jAte kI cIja dUsare bistara meM kara dI, usa peTI kI isameM kara dii| kisI | haiN| bhItara kA vizvAsa kA pahalU Upara ubhara AtA hai| kA takiyA khIMcakara kisI ke nIce rakha aayaa| mana dvaMdvAtmaka hai, doharA hai| mana kA kAma ThIka vaisA hI hai, jaise ekanAtha ne kahA, tU yaha kyA karatA hai? usa cora ne kahA, maiMne isa jagata meM sArI cIjeM dvaMdvAtmaka haiM, polara haiN| yahAM sArI cIjeM kasama corI na karane kI khAI thI, lekina kama se kama adala-badala dvaMdva se jItI haiN| agara hama prakAza ko miTA deM, to aMdherA miTa to karane deM! kyoMki dinabhara kisI taraha apane ko roka letA hUM, | | jaaegaa| Apa kaheMge, kaisI bAta kaha rahA hUM? prakAza ko bujhA dete lekina rAta bahuta muzkila ho jAtI hai| phira usa cora ne kahA, phira | | haiM, to aMdherA to aura bar3hatA hai; miTatA nhiiN| lekina prakAza kA lauTakara mujhe apanA dhaMdhA bhI to karanA hai! agara abhyAsa bilakula | | bujhAnA, prakAza kA miTAnA nahIM hai| agara pRthvI para prakAza TUTa gayA, to Apa hI kahie, kyA hAlata hogI? aise abhyAsa bhI bilakula na raha jAe, to aMdherA bilakula nahIM rhegaa| nahIM rahegA rhegaa| phira maiM kisI kA nukasAna bhI nahIM kara rahA huuN| subaha saba | isalie bhI, ki aMdhere kA patA hI taba taka calatA hai, jaba taka cIjeM mila jAtI haiN| aksara to maiM hI batA detA hUM ki jarA usake | hameM prakAza kA patA hai| anyathA patA bhI nahIM cala sktaa| rahe to bistara meM dekha lo| kahIM ho! bhI patA nahIM cala sktaa| __ hama bhI apanI rAta meM yahI kara rahe haiN| dina meM jo-jo cUka gayA, | | agara hama janma ko baMda kara deM, to mRtyu miTa jAegI; kyoMki rAta kaMpanasezana kara rahe haiN| agara bhale AdamiyoM ke sapane dekhe | | janma hI nahIM hogA, to marane ko koI khojanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| jAeM, to bar3I hairAnI hotI hai| agara bure AdamiyoM ke sapane dekhe | | agara hama mRtyu ko roka deM, to janma ko rokanA pdd'egaa| jAeM, to bhI bar3I hairAnI hotI hai| yahI to dikkata huI hai sArI duniyA meN| pichale do sau varSoM ke
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM maiM miTA, to brahma cikitsA ke vikAsa ne mRtyu kI dara kama kara dii| isalie aba | A jaae| saMtati nirodha aura bartha kaMTrola ke lie hameM koziza karanI par3atI | jaba sukha Ae, to bhItara maiM jAnUM ki yaha sukha AyA, lekina hai| udhara mRtyu kI dara kama huI, idhara janma kI dara kama karanI pdd'egii| | maiM sukha nahIM huuN| kyoMki agara maiM sukha hUM, to dukha phira kabhI nahIM jiMdagI virodhoM ke bIca saMtulana hai| aura jiMdagI virodha se | A sktaa| lekina thor3I dera meM dukha A jAtA hai| jaba dukha Ae, calatI hai| sArI jiMdagI dvaMdva hai| aura sArI jiMdagI ke AdhAra meM mana | to maiM jAnUM ki yaha dukha AyA, lekina maiM dukha nahIM hUM! kyoMki agara hai, mAiMDa hai| maiM dukha hUM, to phira sukha kabhI nahIM A sktaa| lekina abhI sukha " isalie jo loga, jaise mArksa, eMjilsa aura lenina aura mAo, thA aura phira sukha A jaaegaa| jo loga mana ke Upara AtmA meM bharosA nahIM karate, ve loga sukha AtA hai, dukha AtA hai; ghRNA AtI, prema AtA; mitratA DAyalekTikala maiTIriyalijma, dvaMdvAtmaka bhautikavAda kI bAta karate AtI, zatrutA AtI; hAra hotI, jIta hotI; sammAna milatA, haiN| ve kahate haiM, padArtha dvaMdva se calatA hai| isalie ve varga-saMgharSa kI apamAna milatA-saba dvaMdva haiN| inake pAra agara maiM tIsare ko bAta karate haiM. ki samAja bhI daMdra se clegaa| garIba ko amIra ke pakaDakara smaraNa se bhara jAUM ki maiM ina donoM se bhinna. donoM se khilApha lar3AnA par3egA, taba samAja clegaa| saba samAja dvaMdva hai| anya, donoM se alaga jAnane vAlA hUM, dekhane vAlA hUM, viTanesa hUM, agara mana hI saba kucha hai, to jiMdagI meM saMgharSa ke alAvA aura kucha | sAkSI hUM, to maiM dvaMdva ke pAra ho jAtA huuN| bhI nahIM hai| __ kRSNa kahate haiM, jo dvaMdva ke pAra ho jAtA hai arjuna, vaha samasta lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, dvaMdvAtIta, dvaMdva ke bAhara, dvaMdva ke pAra, | karmoM ke baMdhana se chUTa jAtA hai| biyAMDa DAyalekTiksa, do ke bAhara hotA hai arjuna jo, vahI kevala | __ asala meM baMdhana mAtra dvaMdva ke haiN| nirdvadva svataMtra hai| dvaMdva meM ghirA, karma ke baMdhana se mukta hotA hai| baMdhana meM hai| ghRNA ke bhI baMdhana haiM, prema ke bhI baMdhana haiN| sammAna ke lekina do ke bAhara kauna ho sakatA hai? mana to nahIM ho sktaa| | bhI baMdhana haiM, apamAna ke bhI baMdhana haiN| aura prazaMsA ke bhI baMdhana haiM, mana to jaba bhI rahegA, do ke bhItara hI rhegaa| do ke bAhara, mana ko | | aura niMdA ke bhii| mitra bhI bAMdha lete haiM, aura zatru bhii| apane bhI bhI jo jAnatA hai, vahI ho sakatA hai; mana ko bhI jo pahacAnatA hai, | bAMdhate haiM, aura parAe bhii| saba bAMdha letA hai| hAra bhI bAMdha letI hai, vahI ho sakatA hai| ghRNA dvaMdva ke bAhara nahIM ho sktii| prema dvaMdva ke | aura jIta bhii| bAhara nahIM ho sktaa| lekina jo prema aura ghRNA ko jAnane vAlA ___ lekina jo donoM ko jAnatA hai aura donoM ke pAra apane ko dekha jJAtA hai, noara hai, vaha bAhara ho sakatA hai| pAtA hai, vaha baMdhana ke pAra ho jAtA hai| use phira koI bhI nahIM bAMdha ___ maiM baiThA huuN| subaha ho gaI, sUraja niklaa| dekhA ki rozanI bhara paataa| bAMdha bhI lo, to bhI nahIM bAMdha paate| baMdhe hue bhI vaha baMdhana gaI cAroM trph| phira sAMjha AI, sUraja dduubaa| dekhA ki aMdherA chA | | ke bAhara hI hotA hai, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, maiM alaga, maiM bhinna, gayA cAroM trph| phira subaha huI, phira sUraja nikalA, phira prakAza |meM pRthk| phaila gyaa| maiMne dekhA cAroM tarapha aMdhere ko Ate, maiMne dekhA cAroM | yaha jo pRthakatA kA bodha hai, yaha jo sAkSI kA bhAva hai, vaha tarapha prakAza ko aate| maiMne dekhA jAte prakAza ko; maiMne dekhA jAte | dvaMdvAtIta le jAtA hai| aMdhere ko| lekina maiM jisane prakAza ko bhI dekhA aura aMdhere ko | jo mila jAe, jo prApta ho, usameM tRpta, citta ke dvaMdvoM ke pAra bhI dekhA-na to prakAza hUM aura na aMdherA huuN| maiM donoM se alaga | jo vyakti hai, vaha karma karate hue bhI karma ke baMdhana meM nahIM par3atA tIsarA hUM, di thrdd| hai-aisA kRSNa, atyaMta hI vaijJAnika bAta, arjuna se kahate haiN| yaha jo tIsarA hai, agara isakA mujhe smaraNa A jAe, to maiM do ke bAhara ho jaauuN| tIsare kI yAda A jAe, to do ke bAhara huA jA sakatA hai| yadi tIsare kA smaraNa A jAe, to do ke bAhara huA gatasaGgasya muktasya jnyaanaavsthitcetsH| jA sakatA hai| yajJAyAcarataH karma samaya pravilIyate / / 23 / / mana ke dvaMdva ke bAhara vahI ho sakegA, jise tIsare kA smaraNa | kyoMki Asakti se rahita jJAna meM sthita hue citta vAle, [117]
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 yajJa ke lie AcaraNa karate hue mukta puruSa ke saMpUrNa karma naSTa ho jAte haiN| saktirahita, jJAnapUrvaka karma karate hue puruSa ke samasta A karmabaMdhana kSINa ho jAte haiM, saba baMdhana, saba parataMtratAeM gira jAtI haiN| Asaktirahita, anaaTaicDa, anaAiDeMTiphAiDa, tAdAtmya-mukta ! isa sUtra meM Asaktirahita kA kyA artha hai ? thor3A Asakti meM utareM, to khayAla meM A jAe! sunA hai maiMne, eka ghara meM Aga laga gaI hai| svabhAvataH, gRhapati chAtI pITatA hai aura ro rahA hai| bhIr3a lagI gaI hai| Aga bujhAI jA rahI hai, bujhatI nhiiN| AMkheM AMsuoM se bharI haiN| vaha AdamI hoza kho diyA hai| tabhI pAsa-par3osa ke logoM meM se koI bhAgA huA AyA aura usane kahA, roo mt| ghabar3Ao mt| jala jAne do| bephikra rho| kyoMki tumhAre lar3ake ne mujhe pakkA patA hai, kala hI yaha makAna beca diyaa| saudA ho cukA hai| AMkha se AMsU aise tirohita ho gae, jaise the hI nhiiN| ronA kho gyaa| saMyata ho gayA vaha aadmii| jaise aura saba loga khar3e the, aise vaha bhI khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA, mujhe kucha patA hI nahIM thaa| usake oMThoM para muskurAhaTa A gii| makAna aba bhI jala rahA hai, vaisA hI, thor3A jyAdA / lapaTeM aura bar3ha gaI haiN| lekina isake bhItara kI lapaTeM ekadama kho gaIM! vahAM aba bhI Aga hai, lekina yahAM bhItara hRdaya meM koI Aga na rahI, koI jalana na rhii| aura tabhI usakA beTA daur3A huA AyA aura usane kahA ki kyA khar3e dekhate haiM Apa? kyoMki usa AdamI se bAta to huI thI, lekina usane AdamI bhejakara khabara bheja dI ki jale hue makAna ko maiM kharIdane vAlA nahIM huuN| bayAnA nahIM ho pAyA thaa| saudA TUTa gayA hai| AMsU phira vApasa A gae haiN| AdamI phira chAtI pITakara cillAne lgaa| makAna aba bhI jala rahA hai ! vaisA hI jala rahA hai| bhItara phira Aga A gii| isa bIca kyA pharka par3A? makAna ko kucha patA bhI nahIM calA hogA becAre ko, ki isa bIca bar3A nATaka ho gayA hai| lekina huA kyA? thor3I dera ke lie anaaTaicDa ho gayA vaha aadmii| thor3I dera ke lie Asaktirahita ho gyaa| jo apanA nahIM hai, bAta samApta ho gii| apanA hai, to bAta samApta nahIM hotii| merA thA makAna, to Aga bhItara taka pahuMcatI thii| merA nahIM hai, to Aga aba bhItara nahIM phuNctii| Aga aba bhI jala rahI hai| to mere se hI Aga bhItara taka pahuMcatI thI, mere ke mArga se| mere ko hI hilAkara Aga bhItara AtI thii| mere ke dvAra se hI Aga bhItara praveza karatI thii| bIca meM patA calA, merA nahIM hai; dvAra baMda ho gyaa| makAna jalatA rahA; bhItara lapaTa pahuMcanI baMda ho gii| thor3I dera ko, isa nATakIya ghaTanA meM, Asakti TUTa gii| merA na rhaa| 118 kAza, vaha AdamI buddhimAna hotA ! kAza, isa ghaTanA ko dekha pAtA ! to phira jiMdagIbhara ke lie lapaToM ke bAhara ho sakatA thaa| lekina vaha nahIM hogaa| kyoMki vaha phira ro rahA hai| vaha vahIM phira unhIM lapaToM meM ghira gayA; vahI daravAjA usane phira khola diyaa| Asaktirahita kA artha hai, isa jagata meM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai| mere kA bhAva, mere kA bhAva hI merI Asakti hai| mamatva hI Asakti hai| lekina mere ke bar3e vistAra haiN| merA beTA bhI merI Asakti hai| merA makAna bhI merI Asakti hai| merA dharma bhI merI Asakti hai / merA | zAstra bhI merI Asakti hai| merA paramAtmA taka merI Asakti hai| jahAM-jahAM merA jur3egA, vahAM-vahAM Asakti jur3a jaaegii| jahAM-jahAM se merA vidA ho jAegA, vahAM-vahAM se Asakti vidA ho jaaegii| lekina merA kaba vidA hogA? jaba taka maiM hai, taba taka merA vidA nahIM hogaa| eka jagaha se haTegA, dUsarI jagaha laga jAegA / maiMne kahA ki isa DraimeTika ghaTanA meM, isa nATakIya ghaTanA meM thor3I dera ke lie vaha AdamI Asaktirahita ho gayA, to Apa galata mata samajha lenaa| thor3I dera ke lie vaha AdamI isa makAna ke prati Asaktirahita ho gyaa| lekina usakI Asakti dUsarI tarapha calI gaI, usa dhana meM, jo isa makAna se milane vAlA hai| makAna bika cukA; apanA nahIM rahA / bikane se jo mila gayA dhana, vaha apanA ho gyaa| merA, haTA makAna se jur3a gayA kahIM aur| isase koI aMtara nahIM par3atA ki merA kahIM bhI jur3a jaae| kahIM bhI jur3a jAe, utanA hI kAma zurU ho jAtA hai| ghara chor3akara koI calA | jAe, to phira merA Azrama ho jAtA hai| merA maMdira, merI masjida ! Azcaryajanaka hai AdamI! mere ke binA mAnatA hI nahIM hai| mere ko lekara hI calatA hai saath| maMdira bhI jAe, to merA banA letA hai| |paramAtmA kA koI maMdira nahIM hai pRthvI para koI isakA merA maMdira hai, koI usakA merA maMdira hai| isalie to phira do meroM meM kabhI-kabhI Takkara ho jAtI hai| to maMdiroM-masjidoM meM Aga laga jAtI hai; khUna-kharAbA ho jAtA hai| abhI taka hama pRthvI ko aisA nahIM banA pAe, jahAM ki hama vaha
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM miTA, to brahma maMdira banA sakeM, jo ki merA na ho, terA ho - usakA ho, paramAtmA kA ho| koI maMdira nahIM banA paae| saba AzAeM kI thIM maMdira banAne kI isI taraha ki paramAtmA kA bana jAe, lekina saba maMdira Akhira meM kisI ke mere maMdira siddha hote haiN| yaha jo merA haiM, yaha badala sakatA hai| miTatA taba taka nahIM, jaba taka maiM bhItara keMdra para hai| aisA samajheM ki eka dIyA jala rahA hai| aura dIe kI rozanI cAroM tarapha dIvAla para par3a rahI hai| vaha jo dIvAla para rozanI par3a rahI hai, vaha merA hai| aura vaha jo dIe kI jyoti jala rahI hai, vaha maiM hai / jaba taka maiM kI jyoti jalatI rahegI, taba taka mere kI rozanI kahIM na kahIM par3atI rhegii| dIvAla se haTAiegA, to kahIM aura par3egI; kahIM aura se haTAiegA, to kahIM aura pdd'egii| jaba taka ki jyoti na bujha jAe, maiM phlema, vaha jo maiM kA, ahaMkAra kA bIca meM jalatA huA dIyA hai, vaha na bujha jAe, taba taka merA banatA hI rhegaa| isa dIe ko uThAo makAna se aura maMdira meM rakha do| koI pharka nahIM par3atA, maMdira merA ho jaaegaa| maMdira kI dIvAloM para yaha rozanI phaila jaaegii| isa dIe ko uThAo aura jaMgala ke jhAr3a ke nIce rakha do; jaMgala ke jhAr3oM para isakI rozanI phaila jaaegii| ve mere ho jaaeNge| isa dIe ko jahAM le jAo, vahIM merA pahuMca jaaegaa| yaha dIe kI jo jyoti hai maiM kI, yaha kA srota hai, usakA mUla udagama hai| Asaktirahita kevala vahI ho sakatA hai, jo ahaMkArarahita hai| Asakti ahaMkAra ke jur3ane kA pariNAma hai| Asakti ahaMkAra kA vikIraNa hai, reDiezana hai| jaise dIe se kiraNeM daur3atI haiM, aisA maiM se merA daur3atA hai| aura jahAM bhI par3a jAtA hai, vahIM pakar3a jAtA hai| aura bhI eka maje kI bAta hai ki jise hama merA samajha lete haiM, vaha hamAre maiM se AiDeMTiphAiDa ho jAtA hai; usakA tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai| samajheM, eka vyakti kI patnI cala basatI hai| jaba patnI maratI hai, vaha chAtI pITatA hai, rotA hai| to Apa itanA hI mata socanA ki patnI mara gaI hai, isalie rotA hai| isalie to rotA hI hai, bahuta gahare meM usake maiM kA bhI eka khaMDa mara gyaa| yaha merI patnI sirpha merI patnI hI na thI; mere maiM kA bhI eka hissA thI / mere bhItara ke maiM kA eka khaMDa TUTa gayA, bikhara gyaa| aba maiM adhUrA hUM kuch| aba maiM AdhA-AdhA huuN| isalie patnI ko agara arddhAMginI yA pati ko agara arddhAMga kahane kA khayAla rahA hai, to gaharA hai| jaba bhI merA kucha miTatA hai, TUTatA hai, tabhI maiM bhI kucha TUTatA aura bikhara jAtA huuN| thor3A eka kSaNa ko soceM, Apake pAsa jo-jo | cIja aisI hai, jisako Apa merA kahate haiM, agara vaha chIna lI jAe, to Apake pAsa kitanA maiM bacegA ? agara saba chIna lI jAe, to | Apake maiM kI jyoti bahuta sTArDa, bhUkhI ho jAegI, jaise dIe kA | saba tela nikAla liyaa| jyoti raha gaI bujhI bujhI / jalatI bhI hai, to aisA lagatA hai ki aba gaI, aba gaI! tela to saba nikala gyaa| | jaba bhI hamArA kucha merA TUTatA hai, to bhItara maiM bhI TUTatA hai| kyoMki | vaha merA sirpha rozanI hI nahIM hai, vaha merA tela bhI banatA hai| isalie AdamI mere ko bar3hAtA rahatA hai, tAki maiM ko majabUta kara le| jitanA bar3A makAna ho, utanA bar3A maiM ho jAtA hai / jitanA bar3A rAjya ho, utanA bar3A maiM ho jAtA hai| jitanA bar3A dhana ho, utanA | bar3A maiM ho jAtA hai| jaba dhana calA jAtA hai, to bhItara maiM bhI sikur3a | jAtA hai| tela kho gayA; bAtI bujhane lgii| bAtI kaSTa meM par3a jAtI hai| kabhI-kabhI to itane kaSTa meM par3a jAtI hai ki AdamI jI nahIM sakatA, AtmahatyA kara letA hai| tela bilakula nahIM bacatA; marane ke sivAya upAya nahIM bctaa| mara hI jAtA hai| merA gayA ki maiM bhI marane kI taiyArI juTA letA hai| yaha jo kRSNa kA kahanA hai, Asaktirahita karma karatA huA... / taba jaba koI Asaktirahita karma karatA hai, to usakA karma kaisA hai ? usakA karma kahIM bhI mere ko nirmANa nahIM karatA / usakA jIvana kahIM bhI kisI se tAdAtmya sthApita nahIM krtaa| vaha kisI ko nahIM kahatA, merA / kahIM bhI gahare meM usake bhAva mere kA uThatA nhiiN| jItA hai, mere se rahita hokara jItA hai| taba jIvana yajJa ho jAtA hai| taba aisA karma Asaktirahita, jIvana ko yajJa banA detA hai| taba pUrA jIvana eka pavitra havana ho jAtA hai| aisA puruSa, arjuna se kRSNa kahate haiM, phira sAre baMdhana usake kSINa ho jAte haiN| 119 phira koI baMdhana kA upAya nahIM raha jaataa| kyoMki baMdhana paidA hI hote haiM mere se| baMdhana paidA hote haiM maiM se| maiM se hI janmate haiM aMkura aura banate haiM jNjiireN| maiM ke hI AdhAra para DhAlate haiM hama apane kArAgRha / maiM se hI hama sajA lete haiM apane kArAgRhoM kI dIvAloM ko| lekina isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| agara hamane kArAgRha kI jaMjIroM ko sone kI bhI banA liyA, aura agara hamane kArAgRha kI dIvAloM ko suMdara citroM se bhI sajA liyA, to bhI kArAgRha kArAgRha hai aura hama kaidI haiN| hama saba apanI kaida ko apane sAtha lekara calate haiN| vaha mere kI kaida hamAre sAtha calatI rahatI hai| isalie agara Apako akelA
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 jaMgala meM chor3a diyA jAe, to Apa thor3e impAvarizDa ho jAte haiM, eka paisA dene meM bhI idhara-udhara muMha kara rahe the, ve saba Asa-pAsa daridra ho jAte haiM, dIna ho jAte haiN| khar3e ho gae aura kahane lage ki dhanyabhAga hamAre ki Apake darzana __ maiMne sunA hai, eka samrATa ne apane beTe ko ghara se nikAla diyaa| hue| lekina aba vaha dekha bhI nahIM rahA hai| aba vaha AdamI vaha kisI bAta para nArAja haA aura ghara se nikAlane kI AjJA de dii| nahIM hai, jo thA eka kSaNa phle| saba badala gayA! kyA ho gayA? phira bAraha varSa bAda; bUr3hA bApa, eka hI thA beTA; phira yAda lauTane merA vApasa lauTa AyA-rAjya, sAmrAjya, samrATa! aba usakI lgii| phira mana ke dUsare hisse ne bahuta bAra kahA hogA, bahuta burA AMkheM jamIna kI tarapha nahIM dekhatI haiN| aba jinake sAmane vaha hAtha kiyaa| itanA kyA bar3A aparAdha thA? itanI bhI kyA bAta thI? mApha | jor3akara khar3A thA aura jo usakI tarapha dekha nahIM rahe the, ve usase kiyA jA sakatA thaa| phira dUsarA hissA mana kA lauTa aayaa| vajIroM kaha rahe haiM, mahArAja! koI usake paira dabA rahA hai| lekina vaha baiThA ko bhejA khojane, ki khoja laao| hai| usakI AMkheM AkAza kI tarapha dekha rahI haiN| aba ye bAraha sAla, vaha rAjA kA lar3akA, kucha jAnatA to nahIM thaa| rAjA | kIr3e-makor3e haiN| aba ye AdamI nahIM haiM, Asa-pAsa jo khar3e haiN| kA lar3akA thA, jAnane kA koI savAla bhI na thaa| na ThIka se kabhI | | thor3I dera pahale inake sAmane vaha kIr3A-makor3A thA; AdamI nahIM par3hA-likhA thA, na kabhI kucha sIkhA thaa| basa, thor3A nAca-gAne kA | thaa| agara inhoMne ekAdha paisA usake kaTore meM DAlA thA, to sirpha jarUra use zauka thaa| to gAMvoM meM bhIkha mAMgane lagA naac-gaakr| | isalie ki haTo bhI, jAo bhii| koI dayA karake nahIM, sirpha aura kucha kara nahIM sakatA thaa| | parezAnI haTAne ko| kyA, ho kyA gayA? __bAraha sAla bAda, bharI dopahara meM, sUraja jala rahA hai, teja dhUpa | abhI maiM bilakula bujhA-bujhA thA! aba maiM bilakula sajaga barasatI hai Aga jaisI, vaha naMge paira eka sAdhAraNa-sI hoTala ke | hokara, aba pUrI zakti se jala rahA hai| mere kI duniyA vApasa lauTa sAmane apane TIna ke kaTore ko bajAkara gA rahA hai aura logoM se | | aaii| ratha, rAjya, sAmrAjya-saba vApasa A gyaa| aba dIe ko paise mAMga rahA hai| paise mAMga rahA hai ki pairoM meM phaphole par3a gae haiN| | tela mila gyaa| aba lapaTa jora se jala rahI hai| aba maiM koI jate kI saba nIce kI talI TaTa gaI hai. ukhaDa gaI hai| majhe kacha paise sAdhAraNa jyoti na rahI: mazAla ho gii| de do, to isa garamI meN...| dasa-pAMca paise usake kaTore meM par3e haiN| | kRSNa kahate haiM, Asaktirahita hokara puruSa jaba bartatA hai karmoM kapar3e vahI purAne haiM, jo bAraha sAla pahale pahane hue ghara se nikalA | | meM, to usakA jIvana yajJa ho jAtA hai--pvitr| usase, maiM kA jo thaa| pahacAnanA bahuta muzkila hai| pAgalapana hai, vaha vidA ho jAtA hai| mere kA vistAra gira jAtA hai| lekina eka vajIra kA ratha vahAM se gujraa| rokA usane ratha ko| | Asakti kA jAla TUTa jAtA hai| tAdAtmya kA bhAva kho jAtA hai| ceharA pahacAnA mAlUma pdd'aa| kapar3e purAne the, lekina zAhI the| phaTa | | phira vaha vyakti jaisA bhI jIe, vaha vyakti jaisA bhI cale, phira vaha gae the, cIthar3e ho gae the, lekina kahIM-kahIM se jarI bhI dikhAI vyakti jo bhI kare, usa karane, usa jIne, usa hone se koI baMdhana par3atI thii| utarA, pAsa jAkara dekhA, ceharA to vahI thaa| vajIra pairoM | nirmita nahIM hote haiN| kyoM? para gira pdd'aa| kahA, kSamA kreN| pitA ne mAphI mAMgI hai| Apako kyoMki maiM kI TakasAla ke atirikta manuSya ke baMdhana nirmANa kA vApasa bulAyA hai| kahIM koI kArakhAnA nahIM hai| kyoMki Igo ke, ahaMkAra ke atirikta __ eka kSaNa, aura vaha rAjakumAra jaise meTAmArkosisa se gujara | jaMjIroM ko DhAlane ke lie koI aura phaulAda nahIM hai| kyoMki maiM ke gyaa| saba TrAMsaphArmezana ho gyaa| saba rUpAMtaraNa ho gyaa| hAtha se | atirikta manuSya ko aMdhA karane ke lie, gaDDhoM meM girAne ke lie usane pheMka dI vaha kaTorI, jisameM paise the| paise sar3aka para bikhara aura koI jahara nahIM hai| isalie Asaktirahita! ge| usakI AMkhoM kI rozanI badala gii| usake hAtha-paira kA DhaMga lekina Asaktirahita vahI hogA, jisakA merA kho jaae| merA badala gyaa| usakI rIr3ha sIdhI ho gii| usane vajIra se kahA ki usakA khoegA, jisakA maiM kho jaae| jAo, pahale snAna kA iMtajAma kro| acche vastra laao| jUte / zUnya kI taraha aisA puruSa jItA hai| zUnya kI taraha jInA yajJarUpI khriido| sArA iMtajAma kro| | jIvana ko upalabdha kara lenA hai| phira koI baMdhana nirmita nahIM hote vaha ratha para jAkara baiTha gyaa| cAroM tarapha bhIr3a laga gii| jo use | 120/
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ B maiM miTA, to brahmala brahmArpaNaM brahma haviyAgnau brahmaNA hutam / usake pahale yaha nahIM dikhAI pdd'egaa| usake pahale to yahI dikhAI brahmava tena gantavyaM brahmakarmasamAdhinA / / 24 / / | paDegA ki maiM hI haM. aura bAkI zeSa saba merA sAdhana hai| maiM hI haM arpaNa arthAta suvAdika bhI brahma hai, aura havi arthAta havana saba kuch| cAMda-tAre mere lie ghUmate haiN| astitva mere irda-girda karane yogya dravya bhI brahma hai, aura brahmarUpa agni meM brAhmarUpa | cakkara kATatA hai| maiM hI hUM saba kucha, dhurI sAre astitva kii| aura kartA ke dvArA jo havana kiyA gayA hai, vaha bhI brahma hI hai, saba merA sAdhana hai| isalie brahmarUpa karma meM samAdhistha hue usa puruSa dvArA jo jaba taka aisA dikhAI par3atA hai, jaba taka aisA IgoseMTrika vijana prApta hone yogya hai, vaha bhI brahma hI hai| | hai, jaba taka aisI dRSTi hai ahaM-keMdrita, taba taka yaha brahma kI bAta | nitAMta vyartha mAlUma pdd'egii| yaha sirpha zabdoM kA jAla mAlUma pdd'egii| sabhI brahma? nahIM; aisA nahIM mAlUma par3a sakatA hai| yaha kaba 1 ba, sarva, jo bhI hai--karma, kartA, kiyA gayA; bolA mAlUma par3egA? rA gayA, sunA gayA; dekhA gayA, dikhAyA gayA isa pahale sUtra ko dhyAna meM rakheM, to yaha dUsarA sUtra khula skegaa| jagata meM jo bhI hai, isa astitva meM jo bhI hai, kRSNa | pahale sUtra ko dhyAna meM rakheM, Asaktirahita huA jo vyakti hai, use isa sUtra meM kahate haiM, vaha sabhI brahma hai| lekina aisA kaba dikhAI | bahuta zIghra dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| usake Dorsa Apha parasepzana, par3atA hai? usake dekhane ke nae dvAra khula jaaeNge| use dikhAI par3egA ki sabhI jaba taka maiM dikhAI par3atA hai, taba taka aisA dikhAI nahIM par3atA meM vahI hai-sabhI meM, cAroM or| ki sabhI brahma hai| aisA tabhI dikhAI par3atA hai, jaba maiM dikhAI nahIM abhI to hama ise thor3A samajhane kI koziza kreN| dekhane kI par3atA; tabhI dikhAI par3atA hai ki saba brahma hai| | koziza to durUha hai, smjheN| lekina samajhane ko jAnanA na samajha . do hI taraha ke anubhava haiN| jinakA anubhava maiM kA anubhava hai, leN| samajha leM, para itanA bhI samajha leM ki yaha hamane samajhA hai, jAnA unheM kRSNa kA yaha vacana sarAsara vyartha mAlUma pdd'egaa| hai bhI phir| | nhiiN| jAnanA to bahuta durUha, bahuta Aryuasa hai| lekina samajha phira hai bhii| lenA bhI bar3A saubhAgya hai| kyoMki samajha leM, to zAyada kala jAnane . jinakA eka hI anubhava hai, maiM kA, aura jinakA jagata maiM ke kI yAtrA para bhI nikala paaeN| lekina hama bahata hoziyAra haiN| hama irda-girda banA huA eka parakoTA hai; jinhoMne sadA hI maiM ko keMdra samajhane ko hI jJAna samajha lete haiN| hama samajhakara mAna lete haiM ki para rakhakara jIvana ko dekhA hai--aisA hama sabhI ne dekhA hai jo bilakula ThIka hai| IgoseMTrika haiM, jo ahaM-keMdrita hokara jIe aura anubhava kie haiM, __mere pAsa eka sUphI phakIra ko lAyA gyaa| jo lAe the, unhoMne unake lie kRSNa kA yaha vacana sarAsara vyartha mAlUma pdd'egaa| kyoMki kahA, inheM saba tarapha paramAtmA hI paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai| inheM kahAM hai brahma? kahIM koI brahma dikhAI nahIM par3atA! dikhAI bhI nahIM kaNa-kaNa meM paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai| vRkSa meM, patthara meM, paudhoM pdd'egaa| aisA vyakti brahma ko dekhane ke lie aMdhA hai| aura jisa meM, cAMda-tAroM meM, makAnoM meM saba tarapha inheM paramAtmA hI dikhAI cIja ke prati hama aMdhe haiM, usa cIja ko hama vApasa AMkha pAe binA par3atA hai| maiMne kahA, bahuta zubha hai| isase jyAdA zubha aura kyA ho dekha nahIM skte| sakatA hai! maiMne una phakIra se pUchA ki Apane yaha dekhane kA abhyAsa ahaMkAra aMdhApana hai brahma ko dekhane meN| kiyA, ki Apako basa dikhAI par3atA hai? unhoMne kahA, nahIM, maiMne aisA kaba dikhAI par3egA, sabhI kucha-yajJa bhI brahma, havana kI | abhyAsa kiyA hai, varSoM abhyAsa kiyA hai| varSoM taka dekhane kI vidhi bhI brahma, havana meM jalatI agni bhI brahma, havana meM car3hAI gaI | koziza kI, taba dikhAI pdd'aa| maiMne kahA, kaise koziza kI? to Ahuti bhI brahma, havana meM car3hAne vAlA bhI brahma, havana meM maMtra unhoMne kahA ki basa, maiMne isa taraha kA bhAva karanA zurU kiyaa| udaghoSa karane vAlA bhI brahma-aisA kaba dikhAI par3egA ki saba | vRkSa ke pAsa khar3A hotA, to mana meM socatA, brahma hai, paramAtmA hai, brahma hai? prabhu hai| vRkSa nahIM hai, Izvara hai| socatA-socatA, tIsa varSa maiMne aise yaha taba dikhAI par3egA, jaba eka aMdhApana maiM kA TUTa jAtA hai| / | socate-socate bitaae| taba mujhe aba saba meM brahma dikhAI par3atA hai| 1121
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-200 maiMne kahA, eka tIna dina yaha socanA baMda kara deN| unhoMne kahA, usase pAnI hai, vaha dUsarA hai, anya hai| kyA hogA? maiMne kahA, Apa tIna dina baMda kareM, phira hama bAta kreNge| miTTI kI eka patalI dIvAla ghar3e ke bhItara ke pAnI ko aura nadI lekina dUsare dina subaha ve mujhase bahuta nArAja ho ge| aura ke pAnI ko alaga-alaga karatI hai| TUTa jAe ghar3A, phUTa jAe unhoMne kahA ki Apane merI bar3I hAni kara dii| maiMne rAta meM hI socanA ghar3A, pAnI bAhara kA aura bhItara kA eka ho jAtA hai| chor3A ki mujhe dIvAleM dIvAleM dikhAI par3ane lagI! brahma dikhAI nahIM | ahaMkAra kI jhInI-sI dIvAla mujhe aura brahma ko alaga-alaga pdd'aa| yaha projekzana, maiMne unase kahA, yaha projekzana huaa| | karatI hai| TUTa jAe dIvAla, phUTa jAe ahaMkAra kA ghar3A, maiM aura __ ahaMkAra abhyAsa kara sakatA hai dekhane kA ki sabameM brahma hai| brahma eka ho jAte haiN| aura taba hI dikhAI par3atA hai ki sabhI lekina vaha abhyAsa sirpha eka sapanA hogaa| ahaMkAra ke rahate | kucha-taba aisA bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai ki brahma kaNa-kaNa meM hue-maiM bhI hUM aura saba meM brahma hai, yaha nahIM ho sktaa| hAM, itanA | | hai--taba aisA dikhAI par3atA hai ki brahma hI kaNa-kaNa hai, meM bhI ho sakatA hai ki maiM apane ko dhokhe meM DAla luuN| ATohipnoTAija | | nhiiN| kyoMki jaba hama kahate haiM, kaNa meM brahma hai, to aisA lagatA hai, kara lUM, sammohita kara lUM ki hAM, saba brahma hai| aisA mAnakara calane | kaNa bhI alaga hai aura usake bhItara brahma bhI kahIM hai| lagU ki saba brahma hai| mAnatA rahUM, mAnatA rahUM; apane ko dhokhA detA nahIM, jaba ghar3A TUTatA hai maiM kA, to aisA nahIM dikhAI par3atA ki rahUM, dhokhA detA rahUM, to eka dina aisI ghar3I A jAegI ki mere mana | | kaNa-kaNa meM brahma hai| aisA dikhAI par3atA hai ki kaNa-kaNa aura brahma kA hI jAla cAroM tarapha phaila jAegA aura mujhe dikhAI par3egA, saba | | eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiN| astitva aura brahma eka hI cIja ke do brahma hai| lekina vaha mana kA hI jAla hogaa| vaha brahma kA anubhava | | nAma haiN| phira aisA kahanA bhI acchA nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai ki Izvara na hogaa| vaha ahaMkAra kA hI dhokhA aura Disepzana hogaa| vaha brahma hai| phira to aisA hI kahanA acchA mAlUma par3atA hai ki hai aura kA anubhava na hogaa| | Izvara, eka hI bAta hai| jo hai, vaha Izvara hI hai| astitva hI brahma brahma kA anubhava abhyAsa se nahIM milatA hai| brahma kA anubhava hai, astitva hI! ahaMkAra ke visarjana se milatA hai| isa bAta ko ThIka se khayAla meM aisI pratIti ke lie bhItara se maiM kI dIvAla kA TUTa jAnA jarUrI le leNge| brahma kA anubhava ahaMkAra ke abhyAsa se nahIM milatA, hai| bahuta bArIka hai dIvAla, TrAMsapaireMTa bhI hai, pAradarzI hai, isalie brahma kA anubhava ahaMkAra ke visarjana ke abhyAsa se milatA hai| patA bhI nahIM cltaa| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| ahaMkAra kho jAe, meM na raha jAUM, to jo raha jAegA, vaha brahma agara patthara kI dIvAla ho, TrAMsapaireMTa na ho, Ara-pAra dikhAI mAlUma pdd'egaa| maiM rahUM, aura jo dikhAI par3atA hai, usa para brahma ko | | na par3atA ho, to dIvAla kA patA calatA hai| agara Apa kAMca kI Aropita karUM, impoja karUM, to dhIre-dhIre aisA ho jAegA ki mujhe | | dIvAla banAeM, TrAMsapaireMTa ho, to patA bhI nahIM calatA hai ki dIvAla brahma dikhAI par3ane lge| lekina vaha brahma, brahma nahIM, merA hI bhrama | hai; kyoMki Ara-pAra dikhAI par3atA hai| hai| vaha brahma, brahma kA anubhava nahIM, merI hI kalpanA kA phailAva | | isalie maiM kI dIvAla agara patthara jaisI sakhta hotI. taba to hameM hai| vaha phailAyA jA sakatA hai| Ara-pAra dikhAI hI na par3atA; hama apane maiM ke bhItara baMda ho jAte isa sUtra meM dhyAna rakha lenA jarUrI hai ki jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, | | aura sArI duniyA bAhara baMda ho jAtI, Ara-pAra koI saMbaMdha hI na sabhI kucha brahma ho jAtA hai, aise vyakti ko, aise puruSa ko, aisI rhtaa| lekina maiM kI dIvAla TrAMsapaireMTa hai, pAradarzI hai; kAMca kI cetanA ko sabhI kucha brahma ho jAtA hai| kaba? jaba usa maiM kI jyoti / dIvAla hai| Ara-pAra sApha dikhAI par3atA hai| isalie khayAla hI bujha jAtI hai, jaba usa maiM kA dIyA TUTa jAtA hai| taba upAya nahIM nahIM AtA ki bIca meM koI dIvAla hai| rahatA kucha aura kA, vahI baca rahatA hai| kAMca ke pAsa khar3e haiN| bAhara kA saba dikhAI par3a rahA hai| sUraja ThIka vaise hI, jaise eka ghar3A hai| pAnI se bharA hai, nadI meM cala | dikhAI par3atA hai| cAMda-tAre dikhAI par3ate haiN| kAMca kI dIvAla dikhAI rahA hai| nadI meM taira rahA hai, pAnI se bharA huA ghdd'aa| usa pAnI se | nahIM pdd'tii| aisI kAMca kI dIvAla hai| lekina hai| pramANa kyA hai ki bhare hae ghaDe ko bhI aisA nahIM mAlama paDatA ki jo pAnI bhItara hai. hai? pramANa yahI hai ki maiM Apase alaga mAlama paDatA hai| jahAM vahI bAhara hai| ghar3A kahatA hai, yaha merA pAnI hai| bAhara jo nadI kA | alagapana kA bodha ho rahA hai, vahAM bIca meM koI dIvAla hai, koI [122|
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 maiM miTA, to brahma phAsalA hai, koI DisTeMsa hai, vaha dikhAI par3e yA na dikhAI pdd'e| hama bAhara vahI dekhate haiM, jo hamAre bhItara hai| hama bAhara vahI kRSNa ke isa sUtra meM DisTeMsalesa, dUrIrahita ho jAne kA khayAla | khojate haiM, jo hamAre bhItara hai| cora cora ko khoja letA hai| beImAna hai| koI dUsarA nahIM hai, vahI hai| jisa kSaNa aisA dikhAI par3atA hai | beImAna ko khoja letA hai| sAdhu sAdhu ko khoja letA hai| eka hI ki vahI hai, eka hI hai, usa kSaNa kaisA baMdhana? phira jaMjIra bhI vahI | gAMva meM Aja rAta kaI yAtrI utreNge| koI vezyAlaya ko khoja legA, hai| usa kSaNa kaisA zatru? phira zatru bhI vahI hai| usa kSaNa kaisA koI maMdira ko khoja legA--usI gAMva meM! hama vahI khoja lete haiM, dukha ? phira dukha bhI vahI hai| usa kSaNa kaisI bImArI? phira bImArI | jo hama haiN| bhI vahI hai| sunA hai maiMne, eka rAta eka phakIra ke ghara meM eka cora ghusa gyaa| sunA hai maiMne, eka sUphI phakIra ke hRdaya meM nAsUra ho gyaa| gaharA AdhI rAta thii| socA, so gayA hogA phkiir| bhItara gayA, to hairAna ghaav| usameM kIr3e par3a ge| jiMdagIbhara vaha namAja par3hane masjida meM huaa| miTTI kA choTA-sA dIyA jalAkara phakIra kucha ciTThI-patrI jAtA rahA; lekina jaba se usake isa ghAva meM kIr3e par3e, usane namAja likhatA thaa| ghabar3A gayA cor| churA bAhara nikAla liyaa| phakIra ne par3hanI baMda kara dii| pAsa-par3osa ke logoM ne kahA, kyA kAphira hue Upara dekhA aura kahA ki churA bhItara rkho| zAyada hI koI jarUrata jA rahe ho? kyA AkhirI vakta meM apanI jiMdagI kharAba karanI hai? pdd'e| phira kahA ki thor3A baiTha jAo, maiM ciTThI pUrI kara lUM, phira dojakha meM jAnA hai? narka meM par3anA hai? jiMdagIbhara pukArA paramAtmA tumhArA kyA kAma hai, usa para dhyAna duuN| aisI bAta, ki cora bhI ko, aba namAja kyoM nahIM par3hate ho? ghabar3Akara baiTha gayA! usa phakIra ne kahA, par3hatA hUM aba bhii| lekina aba jhuka nahIM ciTThI pUrI kii| phakIra ne pUchA, kaise Ae? saca-saca batA do| sakatA hUM, isalie masjida nahIM aataa| kyoMki namAja meM jhukanA | | jyAdA bAtacIta meM samaya kharAba mata karanA; aba mere sone kA vakta pdd'egaa| unhoMne kahA, pAgala! namAja binA jhuke hogI kaise? aura | | huaa| usa cora ne kahA, ajIba haiM AdamI Apa! dekhate nahIM, churA jhukane meM etarAja kyA hai? usa phakIra ne kahA, jhukatA hUM, to ye jo | hAtha meM lie huuN| AdhI rAta AyA huuN| kAle pakar3e pahane huuN| corI mere ghAva meM kIr3e par3a gae haiM, ye nIce gira jAte haiN| phira inako | | karane AyA hUM! phakIra ne kahA, tthiik| lekina galata jagaha cunii| uThAkara rakhanA par3atA hai| kabhI-kabhI kisI ko coTa bhI laga jAtI | aura agara yahAM corI karane AnA thA, to bhalemAnasa, pahale khabara hai| aura kabhI-kabhI koI mara jaae| unhoMne kahA, tuma kaise pAgala | | bhI to kara dete; hama kucha iMtajAma krte| yahAM curAoge kyA? ho! ina kIr3oM ke lie itane parezAna kyoM ho? usa phakIra ne kahA, | muzkila meM DAla diyA mujhe AdhI rAta aakr| aura itanI dUra A kIr3oM ke lie nahIM, apane lie hI parezAna huuN| ve bhI maiM hI huuN| | gae, khAlI hAtha jAoge, yaha bhI to badanAmI hogii| aura pahalA jisakI namAja par3ha rahA hUM, jo namAja par3ha rahA hai, namAja meM jo kIr3e | hI maukA hai ki mere ghara bhI kisI cora ne dhyAna diyaa| Aja hamako gira jAeM aura mara jAeM, ve tInoM alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| bhI lagA ki hama bhI kucha haiN| kabhI koI AtA hI nahIM isa trph| aisI pratIti ho, to hI khayAla A sakatA hai isa sUtra kA, ki | | to Thaharo, maiM jarA khojuuN| kabhI-kabhI koI-koI kucha bheMTa kara jAtA isa sUtra kA kyA artha hai| isa sUtra kA artha hai ki eka hI kA | hai| kahIM kucha par3A ho, to mila jaae| vistAra hai| do kI bhrAMti hai; eka kA vistAra hai| dasa rupae kahIM mila ge| usa phakIra ne usako die aura kahA isa sUtra ko kRSNa ne dvaMdva ke atIta hone ke bAda kyoM kahA hai? ki yaha tuma le jaao| rAta bAhara bahuta sarda hai| apane zarIra para jo isIlie kahA hai ki jaba taka bhItara kA dvaMdva na miTe, taba taka bAhara kaMbala thA, vaha bhI use de diyaa| vaha cora bahuta ghabar3AyA! usane kA dvaMdva bhI nahIM miTa sktaa| isalie pahale kahA ki dvaMdvAtIta ho kahA, Apa bilakula nagna ho gae! rAta sarda hai| phakIra ne kahA, maiM jAtA hai jo puruSa; phira kahate haiM, saba brahma ho jAtA hai| | to jhopar3e ke bhItara huuN| lekina tujhe to do mIla rAstA bhI pAra karanA bhItara kA daMdra TaTa jAe. bhItara ke mana ke do khaMDa miTa jAeM. eka | pdd'egaa| aura rupayoM se to kapar3e abhI mila nahIM skte| rupayoM se ho jAe bhItara, to bAhara bhI jyAdA dina do nahIM rheNge| bhItara kA | tana DhaMka nahIM sktaa| to yaha kaMbala le jaa| phira maiM to bhItara hai| eka bAhara ke eka ko khoja legaa| bhItara ke do bAhara bhI do ko | aura phira kaba! isa garIba kI jhopar3I para koI kabhI corI karane nirmita kara dete haiN| AyA nhiiN| tUne hameM amIra hone kA saubhAgya diyaa| aba hama bhI 123
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 kaha sakate haiM kisI se ki hamAre ghara bhI coroM kA dhyAna hai! tU jaa| | | rahA sdaa| aura jaba taka mere sira meM darda rahA, maiM nAstika thii| mujhe maje se jaa| hama bar3e khuza haiM! Izvara para bharosA na aayaa| para yaha kabhI khayAla na AyA ki cora calA gyaa| phakIra apanI khir3akI para baiThA huA use dekhatA | siradarda bhI merI nAstikatA kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| yaha to jaba merA rhaa| Upara AkAza meM cAMda nikalA hai pUrNimA kaa| AdhI raat| | | siradarda ThIka ho gayA aura maiM svastha huI, taba dhIre-dhIre maiMne pAyA cAroM tarapha cAMdanI barasa rahI hai| usa rAta usa phakIra ne eka gIta | | ki merI nAstikatA calI gaI aura maiM Astika ho gaI! taba mujhe likhA aura usa gIta kI paMktiyAM bar3I adabhuta haiN| usa gIta meM usane khayAla meM AyA ki vaha siradarda hI merI nAstikatA kA kAraNa thaa| likhA ki cAMda bahuta pyArA hai! becArA garIba cora! agara maiM yaha cAMda bhItara sira meM darda banA rahe caubIsa ghaMTe, to bAhara paramAtmA dikhAI bhI use bheMTa kara sakatA! lekina apanI sAmarthya ke bAhara hai| yaha par3anA muzkila ho jAtA hai| jaba bhItara pIr3A ho, to bAhara pIr3A cAMda bhI kAza, maiM usa cora ko bheMTa kara sakatA! becArA garIba cora! | dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| jaba bhItara asaMtoSa ho, to bAhara asaMtoSa lekina apanI sAmarthya ke bAhara hai| dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| phira vaha cora pakar3A gayA--kabhI, kucha mahInoM baad| adAlata bhItara jo hai, vahI bAhara pratiphalita hokara phaila jAtA hai| saMsAra ne isa phakIra ko bhI pUchA bulAkara ki isane corI kI? phakIra ne hamArA hI bar3A phailAva hai; hama hI jaise bar3e maignIphAiMga glAsa se kahA ki nhiiN| kyoMki jaba maiMne ise dasa rupae bheMTa kie, to isane | dekhe gae hoN| jaise hamako hI bahuta bar3A karake dekhA gayA ho| saMsAra dhanyavAda diyaa| aura jaba maiMne ise kaMbala diyA, to isane mujhe bahuta | - hamArA hI bar3A phailAva hai| manAyA ki Apa hI rakhie; rAta bahuta sarda hai| yaha AdamI bahuta | jaba taka bhItara dvaMdva hai, DueliTI hai, taba taka saMsAra meM bhI dvaMdva bhalA hai| vaha to maiMne hI ise majabUra kiyA, taba bAmuzkila, bar3e hai| taba taka padArtha bhI alaga dikhAI par3egA, AtmA bhI alaga saMkoca meM yaha kaMbala le gayA thaa| dikhAI pdd'egii| taba taka saba cIjoM meM dvaMdva dikhAI pdd'egaa| taba taka phira usako do sAla kI sajA ho gii| kucha aura coriyAM bhI thiiN| / | brahma dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| kyoMki brahma advaMdva, advaita, duI-mukta phira sajA ke bAda chuTA, to sIdhA bhAgA haA usa phakIra ke caraNoM anubhava hai| meM aayaa| usake caraNoM meM gira par3A ki tuma pahale AdamI ho, bhItara dvaMdva miTa jaae...| isalie kRSNa ne pahale sUtra meM kahA, jisane mujhase AdamI kI taraha vyavahAra kiyaa| aba maiM tumhAre caraNoM dvaMdvAtIta hotA jo puruSa, aura aba isa sUtra meM kahate haiM, saba kucha meM huuN| aba tuma mujhe AdamI bnaao| tumane vyavahAra mujhase pahale | brahma ho jAtA hai| aura jaba saba brahma ho jAtA hai, to jIvana kI jo kara diyA AdamI jaisA, aba mujhe AdamI banAo bhii| usa phakIra | | parama nidhi hai, vaha upalabdha ho jAtI hai| ne kahA, aura maiM kara bhI kyA sakatA thA? eka aMtima zloka aur| jo hamAre bhItara hotA hai, vahI dikhAI par3atA hai| agara phakIra ke bhItara jarA bhI cora hotA, to vaha pulisa vAle ko cillaataa| pAsa-par3osa meM cillAhaTa macA detA ki cora ghusa praznaH bhagavAna zrI, pichale zloka ke kAvya, 'brahmarUpI gyaa| lekina phakIra ke bhItara aba koI cora nahIM hai| to makAna meM karma meM samAdhistha vyakti' kA kyA artha hai| cora bhI A jAe, to bhI cora nahIM mAlUma par3atA, duzmana nahIM mAlUma par3atA; mitra hI mAlUma par3atA hai| hamAre bhItara jo hai, vahI hameM bAhara dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| bhItara | ga ha AkhirI bAta le leM, zloka kala subaha leNge| agara dvaMdva hai, to bAhara bhI dvaMdva dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| 4 brahmarUpI karma meM samAdhistha vyakti! .. simana vela ne--pazcima kI eka bahuta vicArazIla mahilA, jaba saba ora brahma hI raha jAtA hai, kartA bhI brahma ho abhI-abhI kucha varSoM pahale marI; kama umra meM mara gii| para usa choTI | jAtA hai phira, phira karma bhI brahma ho jAtA hai| jaba saba ora brahma hI - umra meM bhI usane bahuta kImata kI bAteM likhiiN| unameM usane eka | hai, to maiM zvAsa letA hUM, to bhI brahma hI bhItara jAtA hai; zvAsa kImatI bAta likhI ki merI tIsa sAla kI umra taka mere sira meM darda | chor3atA hUM, to brahma hI bAhara jAtA hai| janmatA hUM, to brahma hI 124
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM miTA, to brahma janmatA; vidA hotA hUM jIvana se, to brahma hI vidA hotaa| lahara kA uThanA bhI vahI, lahara kA giranA bhI vahI / jAgatA hUM, to brahma jAgatA hai; sotA hUM, to brahma sotA hai| khAtA hUM, to brahma khAtA, aura brahma kohI / bhajatA hUM, to brahma bhajatA, aura brahma ko hI / jaba brahma hI saba kucha hai, eka hI astitva saba kucha hai, to sabhI karma brahma kI hI taraMgeM ho jAte haiN| brahmarUpI karma meM samAdhistha ! phira aise vyakti ko, jo itane karma meM bhI lagA rahe, phira bhI bhItara samAdhistha rahatA hai; kyoMki karma aba brahmarUpI hue| aba vaha zvAsa bhI letA hai, to usI kI / bhojana bhI karatA hai to usI kaa| uThatA, to vahI / baiThatA, to vhii| aba jaba sabhI brahmarUpI ho jAtA, to samAdhi nahIM to aura kyA hogA? bIca meM samAdhi khar3I ho jAtI hai| jaba sabhI brahma hai, to ciMtA to miTa jaatii| jaba sabhI brahma hai, to asurakSA to miTa jaatii| jaba sabhI brahma hai, to bhaya to miTa jaataa| jaba sabhI brahma, hai, to sArA tanAva jaataa| taba sAre kAma hote, jaise havAeM bahatIM - aise; jaise pAnI bahatA - aise; jaise AkAza meM bAdala calate - aise | jaise vRkSoM meM phUla khilate-aise, saba karma sahaja hote haiN| karane nahIM par3ate; brahma hI karAtA hai| aura isake bIca meM, vaha jo puruSa aise anubhava meM hotA hai, samAdhistha ho jAtA hai| samAdhistha kA artha ? samAdhi zabda bar3A kImatI hai| banA hai vaha usI se, jisase banatA hai samAdhAna / aisA puruSa samAdhistha ho jAtA hai arthAta samAdhAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| usake jIvana meM koI samasyA nahIM raha jAtI, koI prAblama nahIM raha jaataa| usake jIvana meM koI prazna nahIM raha jaataa| usake jIvana meM koI ulajhana nahIM raha jaatii| sulajha jAtA hai| samAdhistha ho jAtA hai arthAta samAdhAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, sulajha jAtA hai| usake jIvana meM kucha bhI pUchane yogya, khojane yogya, jAnane yogya, pAne yogya, koI bhI prazna nahIM raha jAtA hai| niSprazna ho jAtA hai| brahma ko saba ora jo anubhava karatA hai, vaha brahma ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai / aura brahma jaisI gaharI samAdhi meM hai, aisI hI gaharI samAdhi meM vaha bhI kho jAtA hai| kabhI choTe-choTe prayoga kareM, to khayAla meM A jaae| kabhI jamIna para leTa jAeM kisI bagIce ke ekAMta meM jAkara / AMkheM na jhpkeN| palakeM khulI rakheM, aplk| AkAza ko dekhate raheM ekaTaka / binA AMkha jhapake, sirpha virATa AkAza ko dekhate raheM thor3I dera / aura Apa eka adabhuta anubhava se gujreNge| jaba binA AMkheM jhapake AkAza ko dekhate raheMge, dekhate raheMge, thor3I dera meM Apa pAeMge, Apake bhItara bhI AkAza hai; bAhara bhI AkAza hai| aura thor3e | gahare dekhate raheMge, to pAeMge ki bhItara aura bAhara eka hI, AkAza hI AkAza hai| aura taba parama vizrAma aura parama samAdhAnakA anubhava hogaa| yaha choTA-sA maiM kaha rahA huuN| AkAza utanA bar3A nahIM hai, jitanA brahma / jaba koI vyakti apane bAhara saba tarapha brahma ko hI dekhatA hai; jaise Apane thor3I dera AkAza ko dekhA, aisA jaba koI pratipala cAroM ora brahma ko hI dekhatA hai, to bAhara bhI brahma aura bhItara bhI brahma; aura donoM ke bIca bar3A sura-saMgIta nirmita ho jAtA hai| donoM ke bIca bar3A tAlamela hai, donoM ke bIca bar3I TyUniMga hai| Ara.DablU.TAina ne eka choTI-sI kitAba likhI hai| usakA nAma hai, ina TyUna vida di inaphiniTa- - anaMta ke sAtha ekarasa, ekatAna baddha / kabhI AkAza ke sAtha prayoga kareM; choTA prayoga hai| paramAtmA, brahma bar3A AkAza hai, virATa AkAza hai| lekina eka bar3A virATa | AkAza - hamAre anubhava ke lie to bahuta virATa - hamAre Upara chAyA huA hai, chata kI bhAMti / kabhI usake nIce leTa jAeM sIdhe / saba bhUla jaaeN| AkAza ko dekhate rheN| AMkha baMda na kareM, apalaka dekhate rheN| AMsU baheM, bahane deN| AkAza ko dekhate rheN| thor3I hI dera meM pAeMge, bhItara bhI AkAza samA gyaa| aura jaba donoM tarapha AkAza hoMge, to donoM AkAza kI vArtA zurU ho jAegI, DAyalAga zurU ho jaaegaa| ina TyUna vida di inaphiniTa aura taba eka sura saMgama bajane | lgegaa| donoM ke bIca eka saMgIta kA AdAna-pradAna zurU ho | jaaegaa| aura eka samAdhAna kI jhalaka milegii| vaha jhalaka bar3I choTI hai-- tinake jaisI hai, eka bUMda jaisI hai| kRSNa jisa jhalaka kI bAta kaha rahe haiM, vaha virATa sAgara jaisI hai| lekina isase bhI rasa kA patA calegA ki jaba kisI vyakti ko sArA jagata brahma ho jAtA hai, to usake bhItara bhI brahma pUrA kA pUrA khar3A ho jAtA hai / phira ina donoM, bAhara aura bhItara ke bIca, sura-tAna eka ho jAtI hai| phira donoM miTa jAte haiN| bAhara-bhItara kA bodha miTa jAtA hai| phira eka hI raha jAtA hai| usa eka ke anubhava kA nAma samAdhi hai| 125
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 zeSa kala subh| abhI pAMca minaTa kIrtana aura nRtya saMnyAsI kreNge| sAtha hoM unake nAceM bhii| tAlI bjaaeN| unako protsAhana bhI deN| aura usake bAda, pAMca minaTa ke bAda phira hama yahAM se vidA ho jaaeNge| 126
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 nauvAM pravacana yajJa kA rahasya
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 daivamevApare yajJaM yoginaH pryupaaste| __ jo gahare dekha pAtA hai, use mIla kA patthara rokatA nahIM, bar3hAtA brahmAgnAvapare yajJaM yajJenaivopajuhvati / / 25 / / | hai| jo gahare nahIM dekha pAtA, vaha mIla ke patthara para ruka jAtA hai aura dUsare yogIjana devatAoM ke pUjanarUpa yajJa ko hI | aura baiTha jAtA hai| acchI prakAra upAsate haiM arthAta karate haiM aura dUsare jJAnIjana | mIla kA patthara bola nahIM sktaa| pratIka gUMge haiM, bola nahIM parabrahma paramAtmA rUpa agni meM yajJa ke dvArA hI yajJa ko | skte| jo samajha pAe, samajha paae| na samajha pAe, na samajha paae| havana karate haiN| dharma ko bahuta-se pratIka khojane par3e, usa anubhava ko batAne ke | lie, jo pAralaukika hai| do-cAra pratIka maiM Apako khayAla meM daM, to yajJa kA pratIka bhI samajha meM A ske| aura taba yaha bhI samajha ma jJa ke saMbaMdha meM thor3A-sA samajha lenA Avazyaka hai| | | meM A sake ki yajJa ke sAtha bhI mIla ke patthara kA prayoga ho gayA 4 dharma adRzya se saMbaMdhita hai| dharma AtyaMtika se saMbaMdhita hai| kucha loga pratIka ko pakar3akara mIla ke patthara para hI baiTha gae hai| pAla Tilika ne kahA hai, di alTimeTa kNsrn|| | haiN| ve Aga jalA rahe haiM, ghI DAla rahe haiM, gehUM pheMka rahe haiM aura AtyaMtika, jo aMtima hai jIvana meM-gahare se gaharA, UMce se | | soca rahe haiM, kAma kA aMta huA! soca rahe haiM, bAta pUrI huii| yajJa UMcA-usase saMbaMdhita hai| jIvana ke anubhava ke jo zikhara haiM, | ke pratIka kA yaha avarodha kI taraha upayoga huaa| yaha pratIka abrAhima maisalo jinheM pIka eksapIrieMsa kahatA hai, zikhara | gatimAna bhI ho sakatA hai, DAyanemika ho sakatA hai, gatyAtmaka ho anubhava, dharma unase saMbaMdhita hai| sakatA hai, Age le jA sakatA hai; lekina unhIM ko, jo isa pratIka __svabhAvataH, gahana anubhava jaba abhivyakta kiyA jAe, to | meM gahare samajhane ke lie ceSTA kreN| kaThinAI hotI hai| usa anubhava ke lie hamArI jiMdagI meM na to koI | | manuSya ke anubhava meM agni gaharA pratIka bana sakatI hai| kyoMki zabda hote haiN| usa anubhava ke lie hamAre vyavahAra meM pratIka khojane | | agni meM kucha khUbiyAM haiN| pahalI khUbI to yaha hai ki agni kI bhI kaThina ho jAte haiN| ThIka-ThIka samAnAMtara zabdoM kI koI | | lapaTa sadA hI Upara kI tarapha daur3atI hai| sadA hii| agni kI lapaTa saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| isalie dharma meTAphorika ho jAtA hai; isalie | sadA hI Upara kI tarapha daur3atI hai, UrdhvagAmI hai| jaise hI manuSya kI dharma pratIkAtmaka, saMketAtmaka, siMbAlika ho jAtA hai| vaha jo cetanA dhArmika honI zurU hotI hai, UrdhvagAmI ho jAtI hai, Upara kI AtyaMtika anubhava hai, use pRthvI kI bhASA meM prakaTa karane ke lie | tarapha daur3ane lagatI hai| isalie bahuta prAraMbha meM hI yaha khayAla A rUpaka, pratIka aura saMketa cunane par3ate haiM, nirmita karane par3ate haiN| | gayA ki agni pratIka bana sakatI hai bhItara kI cetanA ke Urdhvagamana ve hI saMketa abhivyakti bhI lAte haiM, ve hI saMketa aMta meM kA, Upara uThane kaa| avarodha bhI bana jAte haiN| abhivyakti unake lie banate haiM ve saMketa, | | dUsarI khUbI agni kI yaha hai ki agni meM kucha bhI azuddha ho, jo una saMketoM para rukate nahIM; izAroM ko pakar3ate nahIM, pAra nikala | to jala jAtA hai| sone ko DAla deM, azuddha jala jAtA hai, zuddha jAte haiN| aura jo una izAroM ko pakar3akara ruka jAte haiM, unake lie| nikharakara bAhara A jAtA hai| jinhoMne dharma kI cetanA kI jyoti kA avarodha ho jAte haiN| | anubhava kiyA, unako bhI patA lagA ki usa jyoti meM, jo bhI mIla kA patthara lagA hai| tIra kA nizAna banA hai| jo usa mIla azaddha hai, vaha jala jAtA hai aura jo zaddha hai, vaha nikhara AtA ke patthara ke pAsa hI maMjila ko samajhakara ruka jAtA hai, vaha mIla | hai| agni aura bhI gaharA pratIka bana gaI dharma kaa| kA patthara usake lie avarodha ho gyaa| isase to acchA hotA ki | phira tIsarI agni kI khUbI hai ki lapaTa thor3I dUra taka hI dikhAI rAste para koI mIla ke patthara na hote| use rukane kI koI jagaha na | | par3atI hai, phira adRzya meM kho jAtI hai| jarA dikhI, aura khoii| miltii| vaha maMjila taka pahuMca jaataa| lekina mIla ke patthara lagAne | jinako bhI cetana ke Urdhvagamana kA anubhava huA hai, ve jAnate haiM vAle ne calane ke sahAre ke lie mIla ke patthara lgaae| aura vaha | ki thor3I dUra taka hI patA calatA ki maiM hUM, phira maiM hone kA patA nahIM jo tIra kA nizAna hai, vaha kahatA hai ki Age, aura aage| yahAM | calatA; phira to brahma meM lIna ho jAtA sb| jarA-sI jhalaka apane nahIM ruka jAnA hai| | hone kI, aura phira sarva ke hone meM kho jAtA hai| isalie agni aura 1281
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM yajJa kA rahasya bhI gaharA pratIka bana gii| lapaTa jhalakI bhI nahIM, aura khoii| Upara kI uThatI huI lapaTeM, roja subaha dI gaI Ahuti, par3he gae uThI bhI nahIM, aura brahma ke sAtha eka huii| maMtra-rimeMbariMga haiM, gAMTha haiN| aura jinako una pratIkoM kA artha patA sAgara meM gira jAe bUMda, khojanI bahuta kaThina hai, lekina phira bhI thA, unake lie vaha sirpha agni na thI, vaha cetanA kI lapaTa thii| kaMsIvebala hai ki hama khoja leN| Akhira bUMda kahIM to hai hii| sAgara jinheM pratIkoM kA artha patA thA, unake lie DAlI gaI Ahuti gehUM nahIM meM gira jAe bUMda, khojanI kaThina hai ki hama usa bUMda ko phira se pA thA, ghI nahIM thA, jIvana thaa| ve pratIka the; gAMTha kI taraha pratIka the| leM, lekina phira bhI akalpanIya nahIM hai| soca to sakate hI haiM ki phira kho jAte haiM saba prtiik| jar3a cIjeM hAtha meM raha jAtI haiN| phira bUMda kahIM to hogI hii| koI na koI upAya khojA jA sakatA hai ki pAgaloM kI taraha agni jalatI rahatI, usameM loga gehUM aura ghI aura vApasa khoja leN| lekina agni kI lapaTa kho jAe AkAza meM, to kucha-kucha DAlate rhte| aura kaMThastha kie hue sUtroM ko doharAe kaMsIvebala bhI nahIM hai ki hama use vApasa pA leN| jAte! jo doharAne vAle hote haiM, ve bhI kharIde gae hote haiN| hara yajJa jo kho gayA brahma meM, vaha pvAiMTa Apha no riTarna para pahuMca jAtA | | ke pIche jhagar3A hotA hai, kisa brAhmaNa ko jyAdA mila gayA, kisako hai| vaha vApasa nahIM lauTa sktaa| vahAM se vApasI nahIM hai| isalie | kama mila gayA; kyA huA, kyA nahIM huA! kisakI phIsa kitanI! agni kA pratIka gaharA pratIka bana gyaa| aura jaba pahalI bAra agni | ___ phIsa ke lie kahIM yajJa kie jA sakate haiM? zulka lekara kahIM yajJa banI, to meTAphara thI, sUcaka thii| RSiyoM ke Azrama meM jalatI | | dharma kI tarapha izAre kie jA sakate haiM? dhaMdhA banAyA jA sakatA hai hI rahatI sdaa| yajJa kI jyoti bar3hatI hI rahatI sadA AkAza kI | | dharma ko? jaba dharma dhaMdhA bana jAtA hai, taba dharma nahIM raha jaataa| dhaMdhe trph| Asa-pAsa se nikalate hue sAdhaka niraMtara smaraNa kara pAte | | ko to dharma banAyA jA sakatA hai; dharma ko dhaMdhA nahIM banAyA jA usa lapaTa se, rimeMbara kara pAte, bhItara kI lapaTa ko niraMtara Upara | sktaa| lekina huA ulaTA hai| dhaMdhe ko to dharma koI nahIM banAtA; uThAne kaa| dharma ko bahuta loga dhaMdhA banA lete haiN| usa agni meM jo bhI Ahuti DAlI jAtI, usa agni meM jo bhI | ___ yaha kRSNa jisa yajJa kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha pratIkAtmaka hai| taba DAlA jAtA, vaha saba pratIka thA apane ko DAlane kA, svayaM ko | | pUrA jIvana hI yajJa hai| taba pUrA jIvana hI yajJa hai| aura yaha smaraNa DAlane kaa| apane ko niraMtara DAlate rahanA hai yajJarUpI agni meN| ve | A jAe, to samasta karma yajJa haiN| taba samasta jIvana Ahuti hai| taba saba pratIka the| una pratIkoM ko niraMtara upasthita rakhanA arthapUrNa thaa| | | svayaM ko banA lenA hai havana kA kuMDa; saba samarpita kara denA hai usa arthapUrNa aise hI, jaise eka AdamI bAjAra jAe; kucha lAnA hai | | kuMDa meN| DAla denA hai svayaM ko; jalA denA hai svayaM ko| jala jAe khriidkr| bhUla na jAe, to kurte ke chora meM gAMTha lagA letA hai| ahNkaar| bAjAra meM dina meM dasa bAra gAMTha para najara jAtI hai, khayAla A jAtA __pUcha sakeMge, pUchane kA mana hogA ki gehUM jaisI cIja kyoM DAlI hai, kucha lAnA hai| gAMTha se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai lAne kaa| binA gAMTha gaI? ke bhI lAyA jA sakatA hai| lekina gAMTha smaraNa ke lie AdhAra bana ___ vaha bhI vaisA hI pratIka hai, jaisI agni| gehUM hai biij| chipA hai sakatI hai| cubhatI rahegI; khayAla banAe rakhegI, kucha lAnA hai| saba usameM, abhI prakaTa nahIM huaa| aba isa bIja ko jamIna meM bo smRti ko jagAe rkhegii| dina meM paccIsa bAra, hajAra kAma meM DUbe deM, to prakaTa hogA; aMkura nikalegA; vRkSa bnegaa| aura eka bIja hae jaba bhI najara jAegI karte kI gAMTha para. khayAla AegA. kacha karoDa bIja bana jaaegaa| lAnA hai| sAMjha hote taka bhUlanA muzkila hogaa| sAMjha hote-hote jaba gehUM ko DAlate haiM yajJa meM, to pratIka hai isa bAta kA ki taka bhUlanA muzkila hogaa| sAMjha ghara jo lAnA hai, lekara AdamI | ahaMkAra jaba bIjarUpa ho, tabhI DAla denaa| usako bo mata denA lauTa aaegaa| gAMTha ke binA bhUlanA ho sakatA thaa| gAMTha ke sAtha | jamIna meN| anyathA ahaMkAra meM aMkura A jaaeNge| hara aMkura meM bhUlanA muzkila hai| saikar3oM bIja laga jaaeNge| hara bIja meM phira saikar3oM aMkura lagane kI lekina koI gAMTha kI pUjA karane laga jAe, to bhI bhUla jaaegaa| saMbhAvanA paidA ho jaaegii| aura ahaMkAra virATa vRkSa kI taraha bar3hatA kyoMki taba gAMTha smaraNa nahIM karAegI, pUjA krvaaegii| | calA jaaegaa| bIja kI taraha DAla denA use| jaba bIja ho, tabhI sAre pratIka gAMTha kI taraha haiN| gurukula meM jalatI huI agni, yajJa DAla denaa| aMkurita mata krnaa| sIMcanA mt| khAda mata ddaalnaa| 129
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 bar3hAnA mt| usako sTreMthana mata karanA, majabUta mata karanA, poSaNa | | pIche; rUpAMtaraNa hogA piiche| sIdhe ghI paidA nahIM hotA--ise khayAla mata krnaa| jaba bIjarUpa hI ho, tabhI DAla denaa| rakheM-paidA hone kI prakriyA hai, prosesa hai| paidA kareMge, to hI paidA svabhAvataH, bIja ke lie una purAne dinoM meM gehUM se nikaTa aura | | hogaa| agara AdamI na ho pRthvI para, to ghI paidA nahIM hogaa| dUdha paidA koI cIja na thI! nikaTatama, adhikatama prabhAvI, jIvana jisa para | | hogA, ghI paidA nahIM hogaa| manuSya kI cetanA ne ghI ko janma diyaa| nirbhara thA, usa gehUM ko dagdha kara denA, raakh| aise hI ahaMkAra ko | agara manuSya na ho pRthvI para, to bhalAI paidA nahIM hogii| bhalAI dagdha kara denA, raakh| nirbIja ho jAnA ahaMkAra kI dRSTi se| | ko manuSya kI cetanA ne janma diyaa| isalie agara ghI kA pratIka aba bIja ke sAtha do kAma kie jA sakate haiN| jamIna meM gar3AeM, khayAla meM A gayA ho, to bahuta Azcaryajanaka nahIM hai| sahaja hai| to bIja aMkurita hogA; karor3oM bIja paidA kara jaaegaa| Aga meM DAla jinake pAsa thor3I-sI bhI kAvya kI dRSTi hai, ve ughAr3a sakate haiM deM, to bIja aMkurita nahIM hogA, sirpha rAkha ho jaaegaa| usake pIche bAta ko ki kyoM yaha pratIka khayAla meM A gayA hogaa| koI rekhA nahIM chUTa jAegI yAtrA kii| mathanA par3atA hai, maMthana karanA par3atA hai| ghI ko janmAnA par3atA agni meM DAle gae bIja, bIjarUpI ahaMkAra ko DAlane ke | | hai| bhalAI manuSya ke zrama kA phala hai| aise hI nahIM miltii| gehUM pratIka the| binA AdamI ke bhI hotA rhegaa| bIja girate rheNge| aMkura nikalate ghI bhI pheMkA gayA hai yajJa meN| kyoM pheMkA gayA hogA? kisa rheNge| AdamI nahIM hogA, to bhI paudhe hoMge, bIja hoMge; calatI rahegI pratIka, kisa meTAphara ke khayAla se? yaatraa| lekina ghI nahIM hogA pRthvI pr|aadmii nahIM hogA, to bhalAI dekhA hogA, ghI ko DAleM agni meM, to agni kI lapaTeM bar3hatI nahIM hogI pRthvI pr| zubha nahIM hogaa| haiN| ghI ke DAlane se agni kI lapaTa bar3hatI hai, tIvra hotI hai, - to jina dinoM, jisa kRSi ke jagata meM gItA janmI, jisa kRSi ke ujjvala hotI hai, prakhara hotI hai, teja hotI hai| ghI ke DAlate hI | jagata meM veda janmA, jisa kRSi ke pratIkoM kI duniyA ke bIca yajJa agni meM tvarA AtI hai| gehUM ko DAliegA, to agni kI tvarA kama kI dhAraNA janmI, ghI nikaTatama pratIka thA zubha kaa| hogii| gati kSINa hogI, kyoMki agni kI tAkata gehUM ko jalAne meM aba yaha maje kI bAta hai, azubha ko DAleM jIvana kI cetanA meM, lgegii| to jo lapaTa banane kI zakti thI, vaha bNttegii| lekina ghI | to azubha jala jAegA, lekina jIvana kI cetanA ko kSINa kregaa| ko DAlie, to agni kI tAkata ghI ko jalAne meM nahIM lagatI, ghI | | azubha jalegA, to bhI jIvana kI cetanA ko kSINa kregaa| zubha ko kI tAkata hI agni ko bar3hAne meM lagatI hai| bhI DAleM jIvana kI cetanA meM, to zubha jIvana kI cetanA ko kSINa jIvana kI jo jyoti hai, usameM do kAma karane haiN| usameM burAI ko nahIM karegA, bddh'aaegaa| DAlakara dagdha karanA hai aura bhalAI ko DAlakara usa jyoti ko | dUsarI bAta bhI khayAla rakha leM ki aMtataH zubha ko bhI jalA denA bar3hAnA hai| ghI bhalAI kA nikaTatama pratIka ho sakatA thA, jina dinoM hai| zubha jalegA aura jyoti bddh'egii| lekina jalA denA hai use bhii| vaha pratIka khojA gyaa| ghI bhalAI kA nikaTatama pratIka ho sakatA use bhI bacA nahIM lenA hai| anyathA vaha bhI baMdhana bana jaaegaa| thaa| kaI kAraNoM se| | ghI rahasyapUrNa hai ina arthoM meN| jala bhI jAtA hai, miTa bhI jAtA eka to snigdha hai, isalie usakA dUsarA nAma sneha bhI hai, prema hai, jIvana kI dhArA ko Upara kI tarapha gatimAna bhI kara jAtA hai| bhI hai| aura bhI kaI kAraNoM se| ghI prakRti meM sIdhA paidA nahIM hotaa| lapaToM ko prANa de jAtA hai, AkAza kI tarapha daur3ane kA bala de gehUM prakRti meM sIdhe paidA hotA hai| ahaMkAra prakRti meM sIdhA paidA hotA | | jAtA hai; aura jala bhI jAtA hai, kho bhI jAtA hai, vidA bhI ho jAtA hai, burAI sIdhI paidA hotI hai| bhalAI ko paidA karane ke lie bar3A | hai| kahIM koI rUparekhA nahIM chUTa jaatii| kahIM koI rUparekhA nahIM chUTa zrama uThAnA par3atA hai| vaha sIdhI paidA nahIM hotI; usakI DAyarekTa jaatii| yajJa meM pheMkA gayA ghRta Asa-pAsa sirpha eka suvAsa chor3a bartha nahIM hotii| | jAtA hai, sirpha eka sugaMdha chor3a jAtA hai| zubha jaba jalatA hai, to ghI sIdhA paidA nahIM hotaa| dUdha banegA, dahI banegA, mathA jAegA, sugaMdha chor3a jAtA hai| vaha suvAsa vyApta ho jAtI hai cAroM or| phira ghI niklegaa| bahuta hogA dUdha, bahuta hogA dahI, thor3A-sA ghI | | sAdhu ke pAsa zubha hotA hai| saMta ke pAsa zubha kI sirpha suvAsa niklegaa| bar3A hogA zrama, choTI-sI bhalAI niklegii| zrama hogA hotI hai, zubha nahIM hotaa| sAdhu agni meM jalatA huA ghRta hai, saMta 130
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yajJa kA rahasya jala gayA ghRta hai| zubha bhI jala gayA hai; sirpha suvAsa raha gaI hai| mere jaise AdamI kI kaThinAI bhArI hai| bhArI isalie hai ki maiM jinake pAsa bahuta tIvra nAsAraMdhra haiM, ve hI kevala usa suvAsa ko | | dekhatA hUM ki pratIka ke pIche prANa haiN| aura bhArI isalie hai ki maiM pakar3a skeNge| | dekhatA hUM ki Apake hAtha meM lAza hai| taba merI kaThinAI bhArI hai| isalie sAdhu ko pahacAnanA bahuta AsAna; saMta ko pahacAnanA | | taba eka dina maiM kahatA hUM, pAgala haiM Apa; aura phira bhI maiM jAnatA bahuta ktthin| sAdhu ko koI bhI pahacAna letA hai, kyoMki zubha | hUM ki pratIka sArthaka hai| dUsare dina kahatA hUM, sArthaka hai prtiik| taba dikhAI par3atA hai| saMta ko pahacAnanA kaThina ho jAtA hai, kyoMki Apa pAte haiM ki asaMgata hai yaha aadmii| kyoMki kala kahA thA ki zubha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| zubha aba pAradarzI bhI nahIM raha jaataa| zubha | galata hai; Aja kahate haiM, sahI hai| kala tumheM galata kahA thA, pratIka aba cAroM tarapha sparza nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aba zubha kho jAtA | ko nhiiN| Aja pratIka ko sahI kaha rahA hUM, tumheM nhiiN| donoM hI hai suvAsa meN| | karanA pdd'eNge| aisA yaha yajJa kA prtiik| kRSNa kahate haiM, jIvana hI jisakA yajJa | __ pratIka ke bhItara gaharA chipA huA rAja hai, use bacAnA jarUrI hai| ho jAe; yajJa ko hI jo yajJa meM samarpita kara de, aisA vyakti, aisA | | lekina Apake hAtha meM jo pratIka hai, vaha murdA hai, use miTAnA bhI vyakti hI jIvana kA carama anubhava hai; aisI cetanA hI parAtparabrahma | jarUrI hai| aura ye donoM bAteM ho pAeM, to dharma kA rahasya samajha meM ko jAna pAtI hai; alTimeTa ko, AtyaMtika ko jAna pAtI hai| AtA hai, anyathA nahIM aataa| ye pratIka sar3a jAte haiN| saba pratIka sar3a jAte haiM; apane kAraNa nahIM, hamAre kaarnn| kyoMki hamArI jo pratIkoM kI pakar3a hai, vaha nIce ke chora se hotI hai| aura jo pratIkoM ko janma detA hai, vaha Upara | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isameM do prakAra ke yajJoM kI bAta ke chora se janma detA hai| jo pratIka ko janma detA hai, vaha AkAza batAI gaI hai| pahalA hai, yogIjana devatAoM ke pUjanarUpa kI tarapha se pratIka ko nirmita karatA hai| aura hama jaba pratIka ko yajJa kI hI acchI taraha upAsanA karate haiM, lekina dUsare pakar3ate haiM, taba jamIna kI tarapha se pakar3ate haiN| jJAnIjana paramAtmA rUpa agni meM yajJa ke dvArA hI yajJa jo agni ke pratIka ko detA hai, vaha cetanA ke lie pratIka ko havana karate haiN| yogiyoM kA yajJa aura jJAniyoM kA khojatA hai| aura hama jaba agni ko pakar3ate haiM, to agni ko hI yajJa, kRpayA inakA artha spaSTa krie| pakar3ate haiN| phira agni kI pUjA calatI hai| phira hama gehUM ko jalAte rahate haiN| phira hama ghI ko jalAte rahate haiN| phira hama saba bhUla jAte haiM ki ghI kyA hai, agni kyA hai, yajJa kyA hai| saba bhUla jAte haiN| | - sA maiMne pahale kahA, do taraha kI niSThAeM haiM, sAMkhya kI eka thothA, marA huA, DeDa siMbala hAtha meM raha jAtA hai| phira usake | UI aura yoga kii| isalie ina do niSThAoM ke kAraNa dharma Asa-pAsa hama ghUmate rahate haiM, bhaTakate rahate haiM-sadiyoM tk| ke sadA hI do rUpa ho jAte haiN| basa, do hI; isase aura bar3I kaThinAI to taba paidA hotI hai ki jaba koI vyakti isa jyAdA nahIM hote| bhaTakAva kA virodha kare, to dharma kA duzmana mAlUma par3atA hai| koI | sAMkhya kI niSThA hai ki jJAna hI kAphI hai| sau meM se eka AdamI kahe ki yaha pAgalapana hai, to nizcita hI dharma kA duzmana mAlUma | kabhI sAMkhya ko samajha pAtA hai| yoga kI niSThA hai ki jJAna kAphI pdd'egaa| kyoMki hama kaheMge, kRSNa to gItA meM kahate haiM, aura Apa | nahIM hai; kucha kareMge, kucha karma hogA-sAdhanA, abhyAsa-to hI pAgalapana kahate haiN| lekina jise kRSNa gItA meM kahate haiM aura jise | jJAna phalita hogaa| sau meM se ninyAnabe AdamI yoga ko hI samajha Apa pakar3e haiM, usameM AkAza aura jamIna kA phAsalA ho gyaa| pAte haiN| agara kRSNa bhI vApasa lauTa AeM, to Apako pAgala kheNge| / do taraha ke loga haiM, isalie do taraha kI niSThAeM haiN| karmAbhimukha, karma kI tarapha abhimukha, ekzana orieMTeDa loga haiN| aura ttraaNseNddedd| hara pratIka pAra ho jAne ke lie hai| aura jaba pratIka pAra jJAnAbhimukha, jJAna kI ora unmukha, nAleja orieMTeDa loga haiN| moTA nahIM hote, to saMpradAya khar3e hote haiN| | vibhAjana do kA hai| isalie kRSNa jagaha-jagaha do kI bAta karate haiN| 131
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 ve jagaha-jagaha kahate haiM, yogIjana, jnyaaniijn| ve donoM hI niSThAoM, jaba ve sAdhanA karate the rAdhA saMpradAya kI; to rAdhA saMpradAya kI ko svIkAra karate haiN| mAnyatA hai, kRSNa hI puruSa haiN| aura jaba koI usa sAdhanA meM jAtA donoM hI niSThAeM sahI haiM, kyoMki do taraha ke loga haiN| agara eka hai, to apane ko rAdhA mAnakara hI, cAhe puruSa ho to bhI, apane ko hI niSThA sahI hai, agara sAMkhya hI sahI hai, aisA kisI kA Agraha | | strI mAnakara hI jAtA hai| rAmakRSNa jaba chaha mahIne taka apane ko ho, to bAkI ninyAnabe pratizata logoM ko paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kA | | kRSNa kI rAdhA mAnakara sAdhanA karate the, to bar3e adabhuta anubhava koI mArga nahIM hai| agara yoga hI sahI hai, to vaha eka pratizata logoM | hue| sAdhAraNa anubhava nahIM, jo bhItara ghaTate haiM; asAdhAraNa, jo ko paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kA koI mArga nahIM hai| nahIM; jitane taraha | bAhara taka pahuMca jAte haiN| ke loga haiM, utane taraha ke mArga haiN| moTA vibhAjana do kA hai| rAmakRSNa kI cAla badala gaI, striyoM jaisI ho gii| unake stana isalie ve isa yajJa kI carcA meM bhI do kI bAta karate haiN| ve kahate | | ubhara aae| unakI AvAja straiNa ho gii| aura eka bahuta bar3A haiM, yogIjana pUjana se...| pUjana kriyA hai| pUjana paddhati hai| usa camatkAra ghaTita huA ki ve mAsika dharma se hone lge| paddhati se yajJa kara rahe haiN| jJAnIjana jJAna se hI; unake lie jJAna hI yaha agara do-cAra hajAra sAla pahale ghaTI huI ghaTanA hotI, to yajJa hai, jAnanA hI unake lie karanA hai| yogI ke lie karanA hI hama kahate, kahAnI hogii| abhI-abhI taka isake AMkhoM dekhe gavAha jAnanA hai| jJAnI ke lie jAnanA hI karanA hai| donoM eka hI sikke bhI maujUda the| itane bhAva se bhara gae ve rAdhA ke, ki straiNa ho ge| ke do pahalU haiN| kRSNa jaise vyakti ko, jo jJAnI aura yogI itanA AtmasAta kara liyA isa bAta ko ki rAdhA hUM, ki bhUla gae sAtha-sAtha haiM, jo donoM ko jAnate haiM, jo donoM mArgoM ko pahacAnate ki puruSa haiN| aura jaba mana bhula jAe, to zarIra usake pIche calA haiM, unake lie koI bheda nahIM hai| jAtA hai| zarIra sadA anugAmI hai| abhI rAmakRSNa ne apane jIvana meM eka anUThA prayoga kiyA, ___ agara ThIka se samajheM, to jo bhI zarIra meM prakaTa hotA hai, vaha usake sadiyoM baad| eka artha meM zAyada anuutthaa| rAmakRSNa ko anubhava | | bahuta pahale bIjarUpa meM mana meM prakaTa hotA hai, anyathA zarIra meM prakaTa huaa| to Amataura se anubhava ho jAe, to bAta samApta ho jAtI | nahIM hotaa| agara koI strI hai, to vaha bhI usake pichale janma ke mana hai| eka mArga se bhI Apa maMjila para pahuMca jAeM, to Apa phira isa kA bIjarUpa aMkura Aja AyA hai| aura Aja agara koI puruSa hai, ciMtA meM nahIM par3ate ki dUsare mArgoM se bhI pahuMcakara dekheN| kyA | to vaha bhI usake pichale janma kA bIjarUpa aMkura Aja AyA hai| jarUrata hai? bAta samApta ho jAtI hai| pichale janma kI yAtrA jahAM chUTa jAtI hai, mana meM jo bIja raha jAte haiM, lekina rAmakRSNa ko anubhava ke bAda dUsare mArgoM se bhI pahuMcane | | ve hI phira sakriya ho jAte haiM, gatimAna ho jAte haiN| kA khayAla aayaa| to unhoMne islAma kI bhI sAdhanA kii| unhoMne rAmakRSNa kA aneka-aneka mArgoM se vahIM pahuMca jaanaa| kRSNa IsAiyata kI bhI sAdhanA kii| unhoMne sAMkhya ke mArga ko bhI khojaa| | aisI hI bAta kahate haiM pUrI gItA meN| isalie gItA kaI arthoM meM unhoMne yoga ke mArga ko bhI khojaa| unhoMne bhaktoM kI, vaiSNavajanoM asAdhAraNa hai| kurAna eka niSThA kA zAstra hai; dUsarI niSThA kI kI yAtrA bhI kii| unhoMne saba tarapha se dekhaa| Akhira meM pAyA ki | | bAta nahIM hai| bAibila eka niSThA kA zAstra hai; dUsarI niSThA kI sabhI rAste vahIM pahuMca jAte haiM; sabhI mArga vahIM pahuMca jAte haiN| to bAta nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke vacana eka niSThA ke vacana haiM; dUsarI niSThA rAmakRSNa ne bAda meM kahA ki jaise pahAr3a para car3hane vAle bahuta-se kI bAta nahIM hai| buddha ke vacana eka niSThA ke vacana haiM; dUsarI niSThA rAste aMtataH zikhara para pahuMca jAte haiM, aise hii...| kI bAta nahIM hai| gItA asAdhAraNa hai| manuSya ke anubhava meM jitanI jaba ve eka taraha kI sAdhanA karate the, taba ThIka niSThA se pUrA niSThAeM haiM, una sArI niSThAoM kA nicor3a hai| usI meM DUba jaate| jaba ve islAma kI sAdhanA kara rahe the, sUphI | / isalie agara musalamAna kaheM ki kurAna hamArA hai, to eka artha sAdhanA se gujara rahe the, to unhoMne maMdira jAnA baMda kara diyaa| ve eka | meM sahI kahate haiN| lekina hiMdU agara kaheM ki gItA hamArI hai, to usa luMgI bAMdha lie aura masjida meM hI par3e rahane lage; chaha mhiine| phira | | artha meM sahI nahIM khte| isalie sahI nahIM kahate ki gItA sabakI eka dina Akara dakSiNezvara unhoMne kahA, pahuMca gayA vhiiN| jahAM yaha | ho sakatI hai| maMdira le gayA, vahIM masjida bhI le gii| aisI koI niSThA nahIM hai jo manuSya-jAti meM prakaTa huI ho,
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( yajJa kA rahasya jisake sUtra, bIja-sUtra gItA meM nahIM haiN| saba mArgoM kI, saba dvAroM kahegA, binA kie kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| aura kRSNamUrti kaheMge, kI iktttthii| yaha ho isalie sakA, yaha nahIM hotA, agara | kucha bhI karane se kucha nahIM hogaa| karane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| arjuna-kRSNa ne pahale sAMkhya kI bAta kahI, agara arjuna rAjI ho | | kiyA, ki phNse| kiyA, ki kabhI nahIM phuNcoge| aura gurajiepha jAe, to gItA Age na bddh'tii| lekina arjuna samajha na pAyA sAMkhya | | kahegA ki nahIM kiyA, to DUbe; nahIM kiyA, to tuma nahIM hI kara rahe kI baat| isalie phira dUsarI bAta kRSNa ko karanI pdd'ii| arjuna vaha ho, kahAM pahuMca gae ho? bhI na samajha pAyA; phira tIsarI bAta karanI pdd'ii| arjuna vaha bhI na lekina kRSNamUrti bhI eka niSThA kI bAta kara rahe haiM, sAMkhya kii| samajha pAyA; cauthI bAta karanI par3I! naI koI bAta nahIM hai| naI lagatI hai, kyoMki sAMkhya itanA parama yaha gItA kA zreya arjuna ko hai| yaha arjuna samajha hI nahIM paayaa| | | vijJAna hai ki jaba bhI prakaTa hotA hai, tabhI nayA lagatA hai; usakI vaha savAla uThatA hI calA gyaa| jaba eka mArga lagA kRSNa ko ki paraMparA nahIM bana paatii| vaha itanA gahana aura sUkSma hai ki usakI dhArA nahIM usakI pakar3a meM AtA, nahIM usake sAtha baiThatA tAlamela, taba bAra-bAra TUTa jAtI hai| eka pratizata loga to muzkila se usako unhoMne dUsarI bAta kI; taba tIsarI bAta kI; taba cauthI bAta kii| samajha pAte haiN| to usakI dhArA kaise bane? mohammada ko bhI arjuna mila jAtA, to kurAna aisI hI bana sakatI| yoga kI dhArA bana jAtI hai| kyoMki yoga ko ninyAnabe pratizata thI; nahIM milaa| mahAvIra ko bhI mila jAtA, to unake vacana bhI | | loga samajha sakate haiM, cAheM to| koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| isalie yoga aise ho sakate the; nahIM milaa| arjuna jaisA pUchane vAlA kabhI-kabhI | kI paraMparA bana jAtI hai, TreDIzana bana jAtI hai| sAMkhya kI koI milatA hai| kRSNa jaise uttara dene vAle bahuta bAra milate haiN| | paraMparA nahIM bntii| isalie nahIM banatI ki kabhI-kabhI koI ekAdha yaha dhyAna rakhanA, jo jAnatA hai use uttara denA bahuta AsAna hai; | | AdamI ThIka se samajha pAtA hai ki na karane se bhI ho sakatA hai| jo nahIM jAnatA hai, use prazna bhI ThIka se pUchanA bahuta kaThina hai| ___ isalie jaba bhI sAMkhya prakaTa hotA hai, to nayA mAlUma par3atA hai| isalie arjuna eka arthoM meM, pUrI manuSya-jAti ne jitane savAla | | aura jaba bhI yoga prakaTa hotA hai, to paraMparA mAlUma par3atI hai| aura uThAe haiM. una sabakA sArabhata hai| parI manaSya-jAti meM manaSya ke mana sAMkhya kA ciMtaka kahegA. paraMparA se kacha bhI na hogaa| aura yoga ne jitane savAla uThAe haiM, una sAre savAloM ko vaha uThAtA calA | | kA ciMtaka kahegA, paraMparA ke binA kucha bhI na hogaa| gyaa| vaha pUrI manuSya-jAti ke riprejeMTeTiva kI taraha kRSNa ke sAmane lekina kRSNamUrti ko suvidhA hai| jo loga bhI eka niSThA kI ar3akara khar3A ho gyaa| kRSNa ko usake uttara dene pdd'e| eka-eka vaha | | bAta karate haiM, ve bahuta kaMsisTeMTa ho sakate haiM, saMgata ho sakate haiN| pUchatA calA gayA, eka-eka unheM uttara dene pdd'e| vaha eka-eka uttara | | jiMdagIbhara eka hI bAta kahanI hai! to kRSNamUrti tIsa-cAlIsa sAla ko nakAratA gayA; bhulAtA gayA; dUsare kI khoja karatA calA gyaa| | | se eka hI bAta kahe cale jAte haiN| eka hI svara! bilakula saMgata isalie kRSNa bAra-bAra do mUla niSThAoM kI bAta niraMtara kreNge| | haiN| unameM asaMgati nahIM khojI jA sktii| gurajiepha meM bhI asaMgati ve kaheMge, yogIjana; ve kaheMge, jnyaaniijn| donoM eka hI jagaha pahuMca | nahIM khojI jA sktii| bilakula saMgata haiN| pUrI jiMdagI eka hI bAta jAte haiN| lekina donoM ke pahuMcane ke mArga bar3e bhinna haiN| yogI karma, | | kahatA hai| kriyA, abhyAsa se pahuMcate haiN| jJAnI akarma, akriyA, anabhyAsa se| mere jaise AdamI meM asaMgati khojI jA sakatI hai| maiM donoM __ agara isa sadI meM hama pakar3anA cAheM, to pazcima meM eka AdamI niSThAoM kI bAta kaha rahA huuN| mere sAmane jaisA AdamI hotA hai, huA, gurjieph| vaha yogIjana kA ThIka-ThIka pratIka hai| Apa vaisI bAta kahatA huuN| agara mujhe lagatA hai, yaha AdamI yoga se pahuMca kaheMge ki bhArata se koI nAma nahIM letA! durbhAgya hai; koI nAma hai| sakatA, to maiM kahatA hUM, kriyA se| agara mujhe lagatA hai, yaha AdamI nahIM aisaa| ThIka-ThIka pratIka yogI kA thA jArja gurjieph| abhI yoga se nahIM pahuMca sakatA, to maiM kahatA hUM, akriyA se| taba kucha varSa pahale mraa| sAMkhya kA agara ThIka-ThIka pratIka khojanA kaThinAI khar3I ho jAtI hai| agara ve donoM AdamI mila jAte haiM, to ho, to kRssnnmuurti| saubhAgya ki bhArata unakA nAma le sakatA hai| bahuta kaThinAI khar3I ho jAtI hai| aura aksara to mujhe donoM bAteM __ agara gurajiepha aura kRSNamUrti ko Amane-sAmane khar3A kara deM, eka hI sAtha kahanI par3atI haiN| to duzmana mAlUma par3eMge-bilakula duzmana! kyoMki gurajiepha isalie kRSNa kI gItA bhI samajhanI muzkila hai| agara 1133]
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 gurajiepha kRSNa kI gItA par3hegA, to bhI usameM galatiyAM nikAla zrotrAdInIndriyANyanye saMyamAgniSu juiti / legaa| ve galatiyAM nikAla legA, jo sAMkhya ke vacana haiN| agara zabdAdInviSayAnanya indriyAgniSu juhvati / / 26 / / kRSNamUrti gItA par3heMge, to ve bhI galatiyAM nikAla leNge| ve galatiyAM | aura anya yogIjana zrotrAdika saba iMdriyoM ko saMyamarUpa nikAla leMge. jo yoga ke vacana haiN| lekina donoM hAlata meM kaSNa ke | agni meM havana karate haiM arthAta iMdriyoM ko viSayoM se rokakara sAtha anyAya ho jaaegaa| apane vaza meM kara lete haiM aura dUsare yogI loga zabdAdika mArga haiM alaga, maMjila hai ek| aura hara mArga para alaga ghaTanAeM viSayoM ko iMdriyarUpa agni meM havana karate haiM ghaTatI haiN| agara maiM bAeM tarapha ke rAste se pahAr3a car3hatA hUM, to ho arthAta rAga-dveSa rahita iMdriyoM dvArA viSayoM ko grahaNa karate sakatA hai, mujhe phUloM se lade hue vRkSa mileN| aura Apa agara dAeM hue bhI bhasmarUpa karate haiN| rAste se pahAr3a car3hate hoM, to ho sakatA hai, Apako sivAya caTTAnoM, patharIlI caTTAnoM ke kucha bhI na mile| aura ho sakatA hai, jaba hama donoM mileM, to hama kaheM ki hamAre pa ra kRSNa ne do niSThAoM kI bAta khii| donoM rAste bilakula alaga haiM, maMjila bhI alaga hogii| kyoMki pieka ve, jo iMdriyoM kA saMyama kara lete haiN| jo iMdriyoM mere rAste para to phUla hI phUla haiM, aura tumhAre rAste para patthara hI ko viSayoM kI tarapha-viSayoM kI tarapha iMdriyoM kI jo patthara haiN| aba kahAM phUla! kahAM patthara! donoM kA koI mela ho nahIM | | yAtrA hai, use vidA kara dete haiM; yAtrA hI samApta kara dete haiN| jinakI sktaa| hama duzmana haiN| aura jo rAstA phUloM se gujaratA hai, vaha vahIM | iMdriyAM viSayoM kI tarapha daur3atI hI nahIM haiN| saMyama kA artha samajheMge, kaise pahuMcegA, jahAM vaha rAstA pahuMcatA hai, jo pattharoM se gujaratA hai! to khayAla meM aae| dUsare ve, jo viSayoM ko bhogate rahate haiM, phira aisI hamArI buddhi hai| | bhI lipta nahIM hote| ye donoM bhI yajJa meM hI rata haiN| lekina pahAr3a ko koI takalIpha nahIM aatii| vaha phUloM vAle | eka ve, jo iMdriyoM ko viSayoM taka jAne hI nahIM dete--usakI rAste ko bhI zikhara para pahuMcA detA hai; aura pattharoM vAle rAste ko | | alaga sAdhanA hai--iMdriyoM aura viSayoM ke bIca meM jo setu hai, brija bhI zikhara para pahuMcA detA hai| pahAr3a ko isameM koI inakaMsisTeMsI hai, use hI tor3a dete haiN| dUsare ve, jo iMdriyoM ko viSayoM taka jAne dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| koI ar3acana hI nahIM mAlUma hotii| vaha kahatA | dete haiM, lekina iMdriyoM aura lipta ho jAne meM jo setu hai, use tor3a hai ki isa rAste se Ao, to bhI zikhara para A jaaoge| usa rAste dete haiN| se Ao, to bhii| tumhAre rAste para lAla phUla khilate hoM, to koI aba yaha do setuoM kA jo tor3anA hai, vaha khayAla meM le lenA harja nahIM; aura tumhAre rAste para sapheda phUla khilate hoM, to koI harja jarUrI hai| donoM hI sthitiyoM se eka hI parama avasthA upalabdha nahIM; aura tumhAre rAste para phUla khilate hI na hoM, to koI harja nahIM; | hotI hai| aura tumhAre rAste para kAMTe hI kAMTe khilate hoM, to bhI koI harja | pahale, pahale ko khayAla meM leM, iMdriyoM ko viSayoM taka nahIM nhiiN| dhyAna eka hI rakhanA jarUrI hai ki tuma Upara kI tarapha uTha rahe jAne dete! ho ki nahIM uTha rahe ho| agara Upara kI tarapha uTha rahe ho, to zikhara iMdriyAM viSayoM kI tarapha bhAgatI hI rahatI haiN| rAste para gujare haiM para A jaaoge| aap| suMdara bhavana dikhAI par3a gayA, ki suMdara ceharA dikhAI par3a isalie kRSNa yajJa kI bAta karate haiN| vaha | gayA, ki suMdara kAyA dikhAI par3a gaI, ki suMdara kAra dikhAI par3a kA pratIka hai| cAhe yogI karate hoM-bhajana se, pajana se, Asana gaI Apako patA hI nahIM calatA ki jaba Apane kahA. saMdara hai, se, prANAyAma se kisI bhI trh| aura cAhe jJAnIjana karate | | tabhI iMdriyAM daur3a cukiiN| aisA nahIM ki suMdara hai, aisA jAnane ke bAda hoM-dhyAna se, nididhyAsana se, samAdhi se, na kucha karane meM, na | | iMdriyAM daur3anA zurU karatI haiN| iMdriyAM daur3a cukI hotI haiN| unakA kucha karane se ve bhI pahuMca jAte haiN| isalie donoM kA unhoMne | kanaklUjana hai yaha, suMdara hai, yaha niSkarSa hai| daur3a gaI iMdriyoM kA, alaga ullekha kiyA hai| pahuMcI iMdriyoM kA niSkarSa hai yaha ki suMdara hai|| aisA mata socanA Apa ki Apa suMdara ceharA dekhakara AkarSita 134
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * yajJa kA rahasya hote haiM; Apa AkarSita hote haiM, isalie ceharA suMdara dikhAI par3atA isase viparIta kAma bhI calatA hai pUre smy| agara striyAM hai| AkarSaNa kI ghaTanA sUkSma hai aura bar3e adRzya meM ghaTa jAtI hai| | paraphyUma DAlakara nikalatI haiM yA puruSa, to ve chUne kA dUsarA kAma sauMdarya kI ghaTanA sUkSma nahIM hai aura vicAra meM patA calatI hai| kara rahe haiN| ve chue jAne kA kAma kara rahe haiN| zarIra se sabako nahIM lekina Amataura se hama ulaTI bAteM karate haiN| sUkSma kA hameM patA | chuA jA sktaa| lekina eka paraphyUma DAlakara bar3e sUkSma tala para, nahIM cltaa| hama kahate haiM, yaha ceharA AkarSaka mAlUma par3atA hai, gaMdha se, saba ko chuA jA sakatA hai| sabhyatA hAtha se chUne kI to kyoMki suMdara hai| sacAI ulaTI hai| yaha ceharA suMdara mAlUma par3atA hai, | | AjJA sabako nahIM detii| niyaMtraNa hai, lAiseMsa hai| lekina gaMdha se to kyoMki AkarSita kara cukA hai| kyoMki yahI ceharA dUsare ko suMdara sabako chuA jA sakatA hai! nahIM mAlUma par3atA; tIsare ko suMdara nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| agara unako AvAja, gaMdha, dhvani, dRzya, darzana-ve saba chUte haiN| jaba Apa AkarSita nahIM kara pAyA hai, to suMdara nahIM hai| suMdara hamArI niSpatti | saja-saMvarakara ghara se nikalate haiM, to Apa dUsaroM kI AMkha se chue hai, kAraNa nhiiN| suMdara kI vajaha se koI AkarSita nahIM hotA; | jAne kA nimaMtraNa lekara nikala rahe haiN| aura agara koI AMkha se na AkarSita hone kI vajaha se suMdara kA niSkarSa letA hai| yaha hamArA | chue, to Apa bar3e udAsa lautteNge| bauddhika niSkarSa hai| iMdriyoM ne to anubhava kiyA hai AkarSaNa kA; dUsaroM kI AMkha kA sparza bhI lorI kA kAma karatA hai, thapakI buddhi ne nirNaya liyA hai suMdara kaa| iMdriyAM pahuMca cukIM; iMdriyoM ne kA kAma karatA hai| jaba Apa nikalate haiM aura kaI AMkheM Apako sparza kara liyaa| | chUtI haiM, taba Apake bhItara koI gudagudI chUTa jAtI hai| iMdriyoM kI gati sUkSma hai| aisA nahIM ki jaba Apa kisI ke zarIra ___ yaha doharA kAma cala rahA hai, chUne kA, chue jAne kaa| iMdriyAM ko chUte haiM, tabhI iMdriyAM chUtI haiN| iMdriyoM ke chUne ke alaga-alaga pratipala isa kAma meM saMlagna haiN| Apako patA bhI nahIM calatA ki mArga haiN| AMkha dekhatI hai, aura chU letI hai| dekhanA AMkha ke chUne kA | yaha ho rahA hai| yaha khayAla meM bhI nahIM aataa| DhaMga hai| sunanA kAna ke chUne kA DhaMga hai| sparza hAtha ke chUne kA DhaMga barna ne eka kitAba likhI hai, gemsa daiTa pIpula ple| usameM sparza hai| ye saba chUne ke DhaMga haiN| saba iMdriyAM chUtI haiN| eka lihAja se hAtha | | ke bhI eka khela kI usane carcA kI hai, aura ThIka carcA kI hai| kA reMja utanA jyAdA nahIM hai chUne meM, jitanA AMkha kA hai, jitanA __ Apa rAste para nikalate haiM; aura eka AdamI kahatA hai, halo! kAna kA hai| AMkha bahuta dUra sparza kara letI hai| lekina AMkha bhI usane Apako chuaa| yU haiva bIna TacDa, AvAja se| usane eka sparza karatI hai| thapakI dI, acche to ho! gadagada hue| rIr3ha UMcI huii| acchA lgaa| jaba Apa kisI ke cehare ko aba dubArA dekheM, to Apa khayAla | | lekina vahI AdamI eka dina pAsa se nikalA aura usane halo nahIM karanA ki ApakI AMkha ne usake cehare ko sparza kiyA yA nahIM! | khaa| Apa chue nahIM ge| bhItara kucha udAsa huA; phrasTrezana huaa| lekina hamArA khayAla yaha hai ki hAtha se hI chuA jAtA hai; isalie | | kyA bAta hai? isa AdamI ne Aja halo nahIM kahA! hama bhUla meM par3ate haiN| AMkha se bhI chuA jAtA hai| kAna se bhI chuA | agara tIsa dina ke lie Apa gAMva ke bAhara cale gae aura tIsa jAtA hai| gaMdha se bhI chuA jAtA hai| ye saba hamAre chUne ke DhaMga haiN| | dina bAda Ae, aura jo AdamI Apako rAste para milakara sirpha iMdriya kA artha hai, sparza kI vyavasthA, upkrnn| saba iMdriyAM | halo kahatA thA, usane agara Aja bhI sirpha halo kahA, to bhI Apa sparza karatI haiN| DiprAivDa anubhava kareMge, kyoMki tIsa halo usake Upara RNa haiM! sUkSma sparza dUra se ho jAte haiN| sthUla sparza pAsa se karane par3ate | Apako lagegA ki yaha AdamI, unatIsa halo kA kyA huA? nahIM haiN| hAtha sabase sthUla hai; bahuta nikaTa na A jAe, to chU nahIM | to tIsa dina ke bAda agara vaha milegA, to vaha kahegA, hlo| sktaa| isalie jise hamArI iMdriyAM chUnA cAhatI hoM, hAtha sabase | | kahie, kaise haiM! tabiyata to ThIka! bahuta dina se dikhAI nahIM pdd'e| Akhira meM chUtA hai| pahale AMkha chuegI, phira nAka chuegI, kAna | ___ vaha sTroka de rahA hai| vaha tIsa sTroka pUre kare, to tRpti milegii| chueNge| aura jaba dUsarA vyakti AMkha se chUne ke lie rAjI ho | | agara nahIM pUre kie, aura sirpha halo kahakara nikala gayA, to jAegA, kAna se chue jAne ko rAjI ho jAegA, nAka se chue jAne | | Apako lagegA, kucha kamI hai| tIsa dina bAda dikhAI par3A hUM, to ko rAjI ho jAegA, taba hAtha chueNge| tIsa sTroka udhAra ho ge| tIsa sparza! vaha pUre karane caahie| to 1351
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-20 vaha karegA puuraa| vaha khar3e hokara kahegA, kaisA hai; mausama kaisA hai? | | jagegI, DijAyara paidA hogI-aura, aura, aura sunuuN| aura sunAI kahAM gae the? acche rahe? kucha matalaba kI bAteM nahIM haiM, lekina | | par3e, to sparza ho gyaa| iMdriya ne rasa lenA zurU kara diyaa| iMdriya sprsh| sparza mila jAeMge; Apa tRpta hokara apane rAste para bar3ha | sirpha upakaraNa na rahI, mAlika ho gii| iMdriya ne sirpha dekhA nahIM, jaaeNge| usako bhI sparza mila jAeMge, vaha bhI apane rAste para bar3ha iMdriya ne pakar3a bhI liyaa| jaaegaa| donoM khuza haiN| chU liyA eka-dUsare ko| | jo yogI iMdriya ko viSaya se tor3atA hai, vaha viSaya aura iMdriya iMdriyAM pUre samaya sparza ko lAlAyita aura sparza dene ko aura ke bIca sparza ko, saMsparza ko tor3atA hai| dekhanA to nahIM tor3A jA lene ko Atura haiN| le rahI haiN| | sktaa| dekhane se tor3ane se kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| agara Apane to jisa vyakti ko iMdriyoM ko viSayoM taka jAne se rokanA hai, | AMkheM phor3a lIM, to Apa bahuta hairAna hoNge| agara Apane AMkheM phor3a use iMdriyoM kI isa sUkSma sparza-vyavasthA ke prati jAgarUka honA lIM, to jo kAma AMkha se Apa karate the, vaha TrAMsaphara ho jAegA pdd'egaa| atyaMta sUkSma vyavasthA hai| Apako patA calane ke pahale | | kAna ke paas| isalie aMdhoM ke kAna teja ho jaaeNge| AMkha se ghaTita ho jAtA hai| itanA zIghratA se ghaTita hotA hai iMdriya kA sparza, sparza karane kA jo kAma thA, vaha kAma bhI kAna ko mila jaaegaa| ki Apako patA hI taba calatA hai, jaba ghaTita ho jAtA hai| isake / isalie aMdhoM ke kAna teja ho jaaeNge| aMdhe kAna se doharA kAma prati jAganA pdd'e| ise dekhanA pdd'e| isako smaraNa rakhanA pdd'e| / | lene lgeNge| sunane kA sparza bhI usI se kareMge; dekhane kA sparza bhI gurajiepha kahegA, rimeNbriNg| maiMne kahA ki vaha isa yuga ke usI se kreNge| isalie aMdhe Apake paira kI AvAja bhI pahacAnane yogIjana meM se eka kImatI vyakti! vaha kahegA, rimeMbara rakho; pUre | lageMge, kauna AdamI AtA hai! AMkha vAlA kabhI nahIM pahacAna vakta smaraNa rakho ki kyA ho rahA hai| sktaa| AMkha vAle ko kabhI patA hI nahIM calatA ki paira meM AvAja tumhArI AMkha sirpha dekha rahI hai yA sparza bhI kara rahI hai, ina donoM | bhI hotI hai| lekina aMdhe ko bilakula patA hotA hai| kamare meM kauna meM pharka hai| eka sAdhAraNa-sI strI calI A rahI hai, to AMkha sirpha A rahA hai, aMdhA AdamI usake paira ke padacApa se jAnatA hai-kauna dekhatI hai, sparza nahIM krtii| suMdara strI calI A rahI hai, AMkha A rahA hai| usako AMkha kA kAma bhI kAna se hI lenA par3atA hai| dekhatI hI nahIM, sparza bhI karatI hai| sAdhAraNa-sA puruSa calA A kAna ko dohare sparza karane par3ate haiN| rahA hai, to AMkha sirpha dekhatI hai, jasTa siiiNg| suMdara puruSa calA | | AMkha phor3a lene se kucha na hogaa| AMkha se sparza vidA honA A rahA hai, taba dekhatI hI nahIM, sparza bhI karatI hai| | caahie| lekina kaba hogA? jaba Apa jAgeMge, to sparza vidA ho pharka kaise patA calegA? agara sirpha dekhA ho, to pIche koI lakIra jaaegaa| kyA kareMge? nahIM chuuttegii| aura agara sparza bhI kiyA ho, to pIche lakIra chuuttegii| | jaba bhI dekheM, taba hoza se yaha bhI dekheM ki sparza ho rahA hai ki agara sirpha dekhA ho, to lauTakara nahIM dekhanA par3egA; agara sparza bhI nahIM! sirpha dekha rahe haiM? dhIre, dhIre, dhIre, phAsalA sApha dikhAI kiyA ho, to lauTakara bhI dekhanA pdd'egaa| agara sirpha dekhA ho, to par3ane lgegaa| jaise aksara hotA hai, rAta Apa bijalI bujhAte haiM, to smati nahIM banegI; agara sparza bhI kiyA ho, to smati bnegii| agara kamare meM aMdherA mAlama par3atA hai| phira thoDI dera dekhate raheM. dekhate sirpha dekhA ho, to kala bhI dekhU, aisI AkAMkSA nahIM jagegI; agara raheM, dekhate raheM, to aMdherA phIkA hone lagatA hai| thor3I rozanI mAlUma sparza kiyA ho, to phira-phira dekhU, aisI AkAMkSA jgegii| par3ane lagatI hai| ThIka aise hI; dekheM, dekhate-dekhate phAsalA dikhAI AMkha se sirpha dekhane kA kAma leM, sparza karane kA nahIM, to kRSNa par3ane lagatA hai| aura sApha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai ki maiMne sparza jo kaha rahe haiM, pahalI ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| hAtha se sirpha chUne kA | | kiyA, ki dekhaa| aura jaba Apa pAeMge ki dikhAI par3ane lagA sparza kAma leM, sparza karane kA nhiiN| aba Apa kaheMge, chUnA aura sparza | | kiyA, tabhI Apako anubhava ho jAegA ki iMdriyAM jahAM-jahAM sparza karanA to bilakula eka hI bAta hai| vahI pharka jo maiMne AMkha ke lie karatI haiM, vahIM-vahIM baMdhana ko nirmita karatI haiN| jahAM-jahAM sparza kahA, sirpha dekhane kA kAma AMkha se, sparza karane kA nhiiN| kAna nahIM karatIM, vahAM-vahAM baMdhana nirmita nahIM hotaa| se kAma sunane kA, sparza karane kA nhiiN| koI AvAja kAna suntaa| saMyamI kA artha hai, jo iMdriyoM se upakaraNa kA kAma letA, bhoga hai, tthiik| lekina mIThI laga gaI, to chU lI gii| phira AkAMkSA kA nhiiN| saMyamI kA artha hai, jo iMdriyoM se bhogatA nahIM, kevala
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yajJa kA rahasya upayoga letA hai| asaMyamI kA artha hai, jo iMdriyoM se upayoga kama letA, bhoga jyAdA letaa| AMkha se dekhanA upayoga hai| AMkha se bhoganA, sparza karanA, upayoga nahIM hai; bhoga hai| bhoga baMdhana hai, upayoga baMdhana nahIM hai| isa sparza kI sUkSma vyavasthA ko smaraNapUrvaka dekhane se vyavasthA kramazaH TUTatI calI jAtI hai| lekina Apane zAyada hI socA hogA ki saMyama kA yaha artha hai ! saMyama kA to yaha artha hai, strI dikhAI par3e, to AMkha baMda kara lo| saMyama kA to yaha artha hai ki jahAM striyAM hoM, vahAM raho hI mata / saMyama kA to yaha artha hai, dekho mata, suno mata chuo mt| aisA hamane saMyama kA artha liyA huA hai| yaha saMyama kA artha nahIM hai| isase saMyama phalita nahIM hotA, sirpha damana, saprezana phalita hotA hai / aura damana saMyama nahIM hai| damana bhItara ubalatA huA asaMyama hai| bAhara nahIM jA pAtA, bhItara ubalatA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, keTalI se bhApa bAhara calI jAe, yahI ucita hai, bajAya bhItara rhe| kyoMki taba keTalI phUTegI aura eksaplojana hogA / do-cAra kI jAna bhI legii| isalie sAdhAraNa asaMyamI AdamI itanA khataranAka nahIM hotA, jitanA damita asaMyamI AdamI khataranAka hotA hai| kyoMki usake bhItara bahuta jahara ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| jaba bhI phUTatA hai, to jyAdA dUra taka nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai| aura jaba bhI phUTatA hai, to phira pUrI taraha phUTatA hai / saprezana saMyama nahIM hai; damana saMyama nahIM hai| saMyama jAgaraNa hai-- hoza, rimeMbariMga, smRti| isako prayoga karake dekheM | priyajana hai ApakA koI | hAtha hAtha meM le lete haiM usakA prema se| taba hAtha hAtha meM rakheM, AMkha baMda kara leM, smaraNa kareM, sparza ho rahA ki sirpha chU rahe haiN| bArIka hai phAsalA, para khayAla meM A jAegA; dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| kabhI lagegA, sparza kara rahe haiN| kabhI lagegA, chU rahe haiN| kabhI lagegA, donoM kAma eka sAtha cala rahe haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, agara sirpha chU rahe haiM, to thor3I hI dera meM pasIne ke sivAya anubhava meM aura kucha bhI nahIM aaegaa| agara sparza kara rahe haiM, to kavitA anubhava meM AegI; pasIne kA patA hI nahIM clegaa| agara priyajana kA hAtha hAtha meM lekara baiThe haiM aura agara sirpha chU rahe haiM, to thor3I hI dera meM Uba jaaeNge| aura mana hogA ki kaba hAtha hAtha chUTe aba / lekina agara sparza bhI kara rahe haiM, to aisA hogA ki koI hAtha na chur3A de| aba yaha hAtha hAtha meM hI rahA aae| aba yaha hAtha hAtha se jur3a hI jaae| kavitA paidA hogI, svapna paidA hogA, romAMTika, romAMca kA jagata zurU hogaa| ise dekhate raheM aura prayoga karate raheM, to pahalI ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI | hai saMyama kI, arthAta viSayoM taka iMdriyoM kA rasa tirohita ho jAtA hai| viSaya taka iMdriyAM jAtI haiM upayoga ke lie, bhoga ke lie nahIM / setu TUTa gyaa| taba jo vyakti hai, vaha saMyamI hai| aisA saMyamI vyakti, kRSNa kahate haiM, upalabdha ho jAtA hai| dUsarA, kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, bhoga karate hue bhI, bhoga meM hote hue bhI iMdriyoM ko viSayoM se binA tor3e hue, chUnA hI nahIM, sparza karate hue bhI, jJAnIjana bAhara ho jAte haiN| usakI prakriyA aura bhI sUkSma hogI, kyoMki vaha eka pratizata ke lie hai| yaha abhI jo maiMne kahA, ninyAnabe pratizata ke lie hai| yaha bhI kaThina hai| vaha aura bhI kaThinatara hai| sparza karate hue, iMdriyoM kA upayoga hI nahIM, bhoga karate hue| phira kyA kareM ? phira kaise setu TUTegA ? bhoga karate hue bhI, pUrA bhoga karate hue bhI, jo bhoga ke kSaNa meM jAga sakatA hai; bhoga ke kSaNa meM... ! bhojana kara rahe haiN| svAda kI taraMgeM baha rahI haiN| svAda meM utarA rahe, DUba rhe| ThIka usa kSaNa meM svAda ke prati jo jAga jAe, dekhe ki DUba rahA, utarA rahA; bhAgatA nahIM, tor3atA nahIM; DUba rahA, utarA rahA, svAda le rahA, pUrI taraha le rhaa| pUrI taraha lUM aura hoza se bhara jAUM, to acAnaka dikhAI par3egA, maiM bhoktA nahIM hUM; bhoga hai; maiM draSTA huuN| bhoga hai; maiM draSTA hUM, bhoktA nahIM huuN| draSTA kA bhoktA - bhAva gira jAtA hai| to vaha bhogatA rahe! saMgIta ko sunegA; kAna gadagada hoMge, AnaMdAtireka meM nAcane lgeNge| kAna bhItara taraMgeM uThakara sukha dene lgeNgii| kAna pUrI taraha rasamagna ho jAegA / sparza karegA dhvani ko, saMgIta ko / lekina bhItara jo | cetanA hai, vaha jAgakara dekhegI : aisA ho rahA hai; disa iz2a haipaniMga | aura aise smaraNa se ki aisA ho rahA hai, tatkAla koI gaharA setu TUTa jAtA hai; jahAM se bhItara kI cetanA bhoktA nahIM raha jAtI, sirpha draSTA raha jAtI hai| 137 isa mArga se bhI jJAnIjana usa parAtpara satya ko upalabdha ho jAte / kRSNa ne phira ye do bAteM khiiN| ye alaga-alaga jarA bhI nahIM haiN| vyakti kI bAta hai, use kyA nikaTatama sulabha mAlUma par3a sakatA hai| dUsarA kaThina sirpha isalie hai ki Dara yahI hai ki hama apane ko dhokhA de leM / vahI usakI kaThinAI hai| Disepzana kA Dara hai|
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 AtmavaMcanA kA Dara hai| dUsare kI asalI kaThinAI AtmavaMcanA hai| | aksara pahalI sAdhanA meM AtmavaMcanA kI saMbhAvanA na hone se sugama eka AdamI kaha sakatA hai ki ThIka hai| hama to vezyA ke ghara nRtya hai| dUsarI sAdhanA meM AtmavaMcanA kI saMbhAvanA hone se durgama hai| dekhate haiM. sAkSI rahate haiN| rasa lete haiM parA. lekina jJAnIjana kI trh| lekina donoM bAteM kaSNa ne kahIM. ki aisA bhI lete haiN| parIkSA bahuta kaThina hai| sakatA hai| lekina parIkSAeM bhI nikAlI gaI haiN| taMtra ne bahuta-sI parIkSAeM ___ mahAvIra aura buddha pahalI sAdhanA ke vyakti haiM, saMyama ke| kRSNa nikaaliiN| eka adabhuta parIkSA taMtra ne nikAlI hai, vaha maiM Apase | khuda dUsarI sAdhanA ke vyakti haiN| isIlie to kRSNa aura mahAvIra khuuN| kyoMki vizva meM vaisA prayoga aura kahIM huA nhiiN| ke vyaktitva bilakula ulaTe mAlUma par3a sakate haiN| to jainiyoM ne vaha parIkSA yaha thI ki jo vyakti kahatA hai ki maiM bhogate hue bhI kRSNa ko to narka meM DAla diyA hai| svAbhAvika hai, lAjikala hai| taTastha hotA hUM, draSTA hotA hUM; taMtra ne kahA ki tuma zarAba pIo jaina-ciMtana se kRSNa ko narka meM DAlanA bilakula ucita hai| kyoMki aura zarAba pIte hue tuma hoza meM raho; aura hama zarAba pilAe cale vaha jo pahalI niSThA hai, vaha soca hI nahIM pA sakatI ki yaha striyoM jAeMge, tuma hoza meM rhnaa| agara ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hai sAkSI kI, draSTA ke sAtha nAcatA huA AdamI, yaha saikar3oM striyoM ke prema meM magna kI-bhogate hue-to zarAba meM bhI hoza kAyama rahanA caahie| AdamI, yaha yuddha meM khar3A huA AdamI, yaha hiMsA ke lie arjuna kyoMki nazA kareMgI iMdriyAM; tuma jAge rahanA; tuma mata so jaanaa| | ko preraNA detA huA AdamI mukta kaise ho sakatA hai? vaha niSThA to taMtra ne eka adabhuta prakriyA nikAlI naze kI--zarAba, soca hI nahIM sktii| isalie narka meM DAla diyaa| gAMjA, aphiim| aura Akhira taka bAta vahAM pahuMcI ki jaba aphIma, lekina kRSNa AdamI to kImatI the| tarka ne to kaha diyA ki narka gAMjA. isa sabakA bhI koI asara nahIM haA sAdhaka para aura vaha meM DAla do. lekina hRdaya bhI to hai| to jainoM ne kaSNa ko narka meM bhI jAgA hI rahA, utane hI hoza meM, jitane hoza meM vaha binA naze kA DAlA, lekina phira hRdaya ne bagAvata bhI kii| kyoMki Akhira kRSNa thA, taba sAMpa se bhI jIbha para kaTAne ke prayoga kie gae aura usameM | | ko dekhA bhI hai, jAnA bhI hai, pahacAnA bhI hai| nAcA ho striyoM ke bhI jAgA rhaa| sAMpa jIbha para kATa liyA hai, jahara ho gyaa| AdamI sAtha, lekina isa AdamI kI AMkha meM koI nAca nahIM thaa| lar3A ho mara jAe! aura vaha bhItara kI cetanA kI jyoti jAgI huI hai| yuddha meM, lekina isa AdamI ke hRdaya meM koI krodha nahIM thaa| yaha Amataura se hamako kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai ki to tarka ne to kahA ki hamArI niSThA ke bilakula pratikUla hai, sAdhu-saMnyAsI gAMjA pIeM, zarAba piieN| vaha kabhI parIkSA thii| kabhI asaMyamI hai, isalie narka meM to jAnA hI caahie| lekina hRdaya ne vaha parIkSA thI, aba vaha roja kA upakrama hai| roja sAMjha ko gAMjA | kahA, AMkheM bhI to dekhI haiM; AdamI bhI to dekhA hai| isalie jainiyoM pI rahe haiM! kabhI vaha eka bahuta gaharI parIkSA thii| lekina dUsare varga ne Ane vAle kalpa meM pahalA tIrthaMkara kRSNa ko bnaayaa| narka meM kI hI parIkSA hai, pahale varga kI parIkSA vaha nahIM hai| DAlA abhI, lekina Ane vAle kalpa meM pahale tIrthaMkara kRSNa hI yogI usa parIkSA meM nahIM kharA utaregA; vaha parIkSA hI usakI nahIM hoNge| kaMpanasezana hai| hai| usane to sparza ko hI tor3a diyA hai| usane iMdriya aura viSaya ke buddhi ne kahA ki DAlo narka meM, kyoMki asaMyamI mAlUma par3atA bIca saMbaMdha hI tor3a diyA hai| dUsare kI parIkSA hai; jo kahatA hai, hai| hRdaya ne kahA, lekina AMkha bhI to dekho! isa AdamI kI cAla saMbaMdha maiMne kAyama rakhA hai. lekina maiM saMbaMdha ke rahate hae asaMbaMdhita aura DhaMga bhI to dekho| rahA hai striyoM ke bIca. le aura asaMga ho gayA huuN| vaha usakI parIkSA hai| aura agara behozI | nahIM AtI striyoM kii| nAcatA rahA, lekina thira hai, vaisA hI jaisA rAsAyanika sAre zarIra meM pahuMca gaI, phira bhI cetanA hoza meM jAgI buddha apane siddhAsana para thira hote haiN| yuddha meM khar3A rahA, lekina huI hai; usa biMdu para koI aMtara nahIM par3A hai...| | hiMsA isa AdamI ke mana meM kahIM bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| isakI yaha parIkSA kyoM nikAlI gaI? kyoMki AtmapravaMcanA kA Dara hai, AMkhoM meM ve reze nahIM haiM, jo krodha ke aura hiMsA ke reze hote haiN| dhokhe kA Dara hai| eka AdamI kaha sakatA hai ki hama to acche kapar3e | || mora-mukuTa bAMdhakara khar3A rahA, lekina koI gaura se dekhe, to kRSNa pahanate haiM, lekina koI rasa nahIM hai| hama to sAkSI-bhAva se pahanate ke mora-mukuTa ke pIche mahAvIra kI nagnatA, digaMbaratva sApha-sApha haiN| dUsare ko koI nukasAna nahIM hai; nukasAna usI ko hai| isalie hai| magara mora-mukuTa bhI to dikhAI par3ate haiN| mora-mukuTa kI vajaha 138
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yajJa kA rahasya OM se narka meM DAlA; lekina pIche jo nagnatA dikhAI par3atI hai ki mora-mukuTa ke pIche bhI yaha AdamI aisA hI hai, jaise digaMbara ho, nagna khar3A ho; usakI vajaha se pahalA tIrthaMkara bhI banAyA! yaha dUsarI niSThA ke vyakti haiM kRssnn| aura dhyAna rahe, yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, dUsarI niSThA kA vyakti pahalI niSThA ke vyakti ko bilakula viparIta mAlUma par3egA, svaabhaavik| pahalI niSThA ke vyakti ko dUsarI niSThA kA vyakti viparIta mAlUma par3egA, vaise hI dUsarI niSThA ke vyakti ko pahalI niSThA kA vyakti viparIta mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina kRSNa donoM niSThAoM ko samAna bhAva se gItA meM kahe cale jAte haiN| donoM niSThAoM kA anubhava, donoM niSThAoM kI yAtrA, donoM niSThAoM ko AkAza se dekhane kI kSamatA; donoM niSThAeM eka jagaha pahuMcA detI haiM, isakI pratIti unakI pragAr3ha hai| pUrI gItA meM jagaha-jagaha samanvaya kA yaha svara, yaha siMtheTika bhAva milegaa| vahI khUbI bhI hai| ___ aba zeSa sAMjha leNge| abhI pAMca-dasa minaTa saMnyAsI kIrtana meM DUbate haiM, Apa bhI sammilita hoM, anyathA dekheN| 139
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 dasavAM pravacana saMnyAsa kI naI avadhAraNA
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-20 sarvANAMndriyakarmANi prANakarmANi caapre| | hI samarpita kara dete haiN| AtmasaMyamayogAgnau juhvati jJAnadIpite / / 27 / / yaha samarpaNa prANoM kA samarpaNa hai| yaha samarpaNa apanA hI samarpaNa aura dasare yogIjana saMparNa iMdriyoM kI ceSTAoM ko tathA | hai| kyoMki hama jise aba taka jAnate haiM svayaM kA honA, vaha hamArI prANoM ke vyApAra ko jJAna se prakAzita huI paramAtmA meM | iMdriyoM ke jor3a ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| hama jise kahate sthitirUpa yogAgni meM havana karate haiN| . haiM apanI asmitA, apanA honA, apanA bIiMga, vaha hamArI iMdriyoM ke jor3a ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura jaba koI apanI samasta iMdriyoM ko, apane samasta jor3a ko paramAtmA ko car3hA detA, 27 jJAnI paramAtmA ko bheMTa bhI kare, to kyA bheMTa kare? | to pIche car3hAne vAlA aura jisako car3hAyA gayA hai vaha, ve donoM eka I ajJAnI na paramAtmA ko jAnatA, na svayaM ko jaantaa| | hI ho jAte haiN| kyoMki pIche paramAtmA hI bacatA hai| agara hama apanI na use usakA patA hai, jisako bheMTa karanI hai; na usakA | sArI iMdriyAM paramAtmA ko car3hA deM, to hamAre bhItara sivAya paramAtmA patA hai, jise bheMTa karanI hai| svabhAvataH, use yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki ke phira aura koI bhI nahIM bacatA hai| kyA bheMTa karanA hai| iMdriyoM ke dvArA hama saMsAra se jur3ate haiN| iMdriyAM hamAre upakaraNa haiM ajJAnI jina cIjoM se Asakta hotA hai, unhIM ko paramAtmA ko saMsAra se saMyakta hone ke| AMkha se hama rUpa se jaDate haiM. AMkha se bheMTa bhI kara AtA hai| jo use prItikara lagatA hai, vahI vaha paramAtmA | hama prakAza se jur3ate haiN| kAna se hama svara se, dhvani se jur3ate haiN| ke caraNoM meM bhI car3hAtA hai| bhoga lagatA hai prItikara, bhojana lagatA | aise hamArI pAMcoM iMdriyoM ke dvAra se hama saMsAra se jur3ate haiN| iMdriyoM hai prItikara, to paramAtmA ke dvAra para car3hA AtA hai| phUla lagate haiN| | se jAeM, to saMsAra meM pahuMca jaaeNge| iMdriyoM ko chor3akara jAeM, to prItikara, to paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM rakha AtA hai| socatA hai, zAyada | | paramAtmA meM pahuMca jaaeNge| iMdriyAM dvAra haiM saMsAra kI trph| agara jo use prItikara hai, vahI paramAtmA ko bhI prItikara hai| | iMdriyoM se lauTa AeM pIche, to paramAtmA meM pahuMca jaaeNge| lekina ajJAna meM jo prItikara hai, vaha jJAna meM prItikara nahIM raha | jo sIr3hI makAna ke nIce lAtI hai, vahI sIr3hI makAna ke Upara bhI jaataa| hameM jo prItikara hai, hamArI sthiti meM jo prItikara hai, use le jAtI hai| jo rAstA Apako yahAM taka le AyA, vahI rAstA paramAtmA ke dvAra para car3hAne yogya samajhane kI bhUla ajJAna meM hI Apako vApasa Apake ghara taka bhI le jaaegaa| lekina yahAM Ate hotI hai| samaya aura ghara lauTate samaya, rAstA bhI vahI hogA, Apa bhI vahI kRSNa kahate haiM isa sUtra meM ki jJAnIjana, yogIjana, apanI iMdriyoM hoNge| pharka kyA par3egA? pharka itanA hI par3egA, ApakA rukha, ko hI usa paramAtmA kI agni meM Ahuti de dete haiN| ApakA ceharA badala jaaegaa| idhara Ate hue ceharA isa tarapha hogA, hama jaba bhI paramAtmA ko kucha bheMTa karate haiM, to iMdriyoM ke viSayoM | pITha ghara kI tarapha hogI; ghara jAte samaya ceharA ghara kI tarapha hogA, meM se kucha bheMTa karate haiN| iMdriyAM jo cAhatI haiM, use hama paramAtmA ko pITha isa tarapha hogii| bheMTa karate haiN| jJAnIjana, yogIjana iMdriyoM ko hI usakI agni meM | saMsAra meM jAte samaya iMdriyoM kI tarapha unmukha hokara, muMha karake Ahuti de dete haiN| bheda ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| | saMsAra meM jAnA par3atA hai| paramAtmA kI tarapha, svayaM kI tarapha Ate phUla lagatA hai prItikara; nAsApuToM ko sugaMdha lagatI hai madhuraH | | samaya, iMdriyoM kI tarapha pITha kara lenI par3atI hai aura lauTanA par3atA AMkhoM ko rUpa lagatA hai aakrssk| hama phUla ko car3hA dete haiM | paramAtmA ke caraNoM pr| jJAnIjana sugaMdha kI iMdriya ko hI car3hA dete | | iMdriyAM hI dvAra haiM saMsAra meM le jAne ke, iMdriyAM hI dvAra banatI haiM haiM, phala ko nhiiN| hameM bhojana lagatA hai prItikara, svAda lagatA hai| paramAtmA meM Ane ke| iMdriyAM eMTeMsa haiM saMsAra meM aura ekjiTa haiM madhura, hama svAdiSTa phaloM ko, miSThAnoM ko paramAtmA ke dvAra para | paramAtmA meN| rakha dete haiN| jJAnIjana, yogIjana svAda ko hI-svAdiSTa ko | / isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAnIjana apanI iMdriyoM ko hI usake nahIM--svAda ko hI usakI agni meM samarpita kara dete haiN| iMdriyoM ko havana meM, usake yajJa kI agni meM, usa paramAtmA meM samarpita kara dete hii| jo prItikara lagatA hai, vaha nahIM; jise prItikara lagatA hai, use haiN| unakA hI homa lagA dete haiN| taba jo pIche zeSa raha jAtA hai vaha, | 142
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa kI naI avadhAraNA aura jise homa diyA hai vaha, do nahIM raha jAte / phira yajJa karane vAlA, yajJa, yajJa jisakI prArthanA meM kiyA gayA vaha, saba eka hI ho jAte haiN| iMdriyoM se chUTate hI vyakti meM aura samaSTi meM koI bheda nahIM / iMdriyoM se chUTate hI dRzya vidA ho jAtA, adRzya se milana ho jaataa| iMdriyoM ke chUTate hI rUpa vidA ho jAtA, arUpa se milana ho jaataa| iMdriyoM ke chUTate hI AkAra kho jAtA, nirAkAra meM nimajjana ho jAtA hai| iMdriyAM hI hamAre AkAra kI janmadAtrI, rUpa kI nirmAtA, saMsAra kI vyavasthApaka haiN| iMdriyoM ke tirohita hote hI saba kho jAtA hai virATa meM, nirAkAra meN| isalie jJAnIjana iMdriyoM ko hI -- iMdriyoM ke upabhogoM ko nahIM, iMdriyoM ko hI - jinase saba upabhoga kie, unako hI, paramAtmA ko samarpita kara dete haiN| yaha samarpaNa hI samarpaNa hai, bAkI saba dhokhA hai| aisA tyAga hI tyAga hai, bAkI saba tyAga pravaMcanA hai| aisA apane ko hI kho dene kI sAmarthya hI samarpaNa hai| bAkI saba apane ko bacA lene kA upAya hai| phUla ko car3hAkara hama kucha bhI to nahIM car3hAte / phUla to paramAtmA ko car3he hI hue haiN| Apa tor3akara sirpha unake prANoM ko naSTa karate haiN| paudhoM para car3he hue bhI phUla paramAtmA kI hI gaurava gAthA gAte haiN| Apa unako tor3akara sirpha mAra DAlate haiM, hatyA karate haiM, aura kucha nahIM krte| aura yahAM ve virATa paramAtmA ko samarpita the hI, Apa tor3akara apane ghara meM hAtha se banAe hue, homameDa paramAtmA para jAkara unako car3hAte haiM ! nahIM, isase kucha na hogaa| aura paramAtmA ke sAmane miThAiyoM ke thAla rakhane se kucha na hogaa| kyoMki sabhI kucha usake sAmane sadA rakhA hI huA hai| sabhI kucha usakI maujUdagI meM sadA hai| sArA vizva hI usake sAmane hai| ApakI thAlI bahuta artha na laaegii| car3hAnA hI ho, to car3hAne kI cIja svayaM ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| hamAre pAsa apane atirikta aura kucha bhI to nahIM hai| ise gaNita smjheN| ise gaNita samajheM ki mauta ke samaya Apase jo chInA jAegA, vahI yajJa meM car3hAyA jAe, to hI yajJa pUrA hotA hai / mauta ke samaya jo Apase chInA jAegA, agara Apa usI ko svecchA se samarpita karate haiM, to hI paramAtmA ke caraNoM taka ApakI pukAra aura prArthanA pahuMca pAtI hai| mRtyu meM jo jabardastI ghaTita hogA, sAdhaka, bhakta, yogI, use sahaja apanI hI ora se paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM rakha detA hai| isalie phira usakI mRtyu nahIM AtI, kyoMki usake pAsa chIne | jAne ko bhI kucha nahIM bctaa| iMdriyAM usane de dIM, jo china sakatI thiiN| aura zarIra iMdriyoM kA jor3a hai; zarIra bhI de diyA usane, jo china sakatA thA / aura ahaMkAra sAre iMdriyoM ke anubhava kA saMghaTa hai| iMdriyoM ke sAtha vaha bhI gyaa| iMdriyoM ke sAtha hI saba kucha calA jAtA hai, jo mauta meM chInA | jAtA hai| jo sAdhAraNajana mauta meM chor3ate haiM, chur3AyA jAtA hai, vaha asAdhAraNajana svayaM hI paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara dete haiN| yahI hai yajJa, yahI hai havana, yahI hai homa / isake atirikta saba dhokhe haiN| dhokhe dene meM hama kuzala haiN| dUsaroM ko, apane ko, paramAtmA ko bhI hama dhokhA dene se bacate nahIM / aneka-aneka prakAra ke hama dhokhe apane Asa-pAsa khar3e kara lete haiN| aura dharma ke nAma para hamane hajAra dhokhe khar3e kara lie haiN| | isa sUtra ko par3hate raheMge hama roja, aura phira bhI sUtra ko par3hakara hama phUla hI car3hAte rheNge| isa sUtra ko par3hate raheMge roja, phira bhI miThAiyAM car3hAte rheNge| isa sUtra ko par3hate raheMge roja, lekina iMdriyAM hama se na car3hAI jaaeNgii| svAda nahIM, suvAsa kA upakaraNa nahIM; hama apane ko bacAkara aura saba car3hAte rahe haiN| zAyada, apane ko bacAne ke lie hI hama kucha aura car3hA rahe haiN| hamane paramAtmA ko koI baccA samajhA hai, jise hama khilaune pakar3A dete haiN| ina khilaunoM se nahIM ho sakatA hai kucha | kRSNa kahate haiM, jo aisA kara pAtA hai, vahI parama satya ko, parama AnaMda ko, parama AzISa ko upalabdha hotA hai| 143 prazna H bhagavAna zrI, zloka ke dUsare hisse meM kahA gayA hai, jJAna se prakAzita huI paramAtmA meM sthitirUpa yogAgni meM havana ! isameM yogAgni kA artha spaSTa karane kI kRpA kreN| sA maiMne kahA, iMdriyoM ke bhoga car3hAne se kucha bhI na hogA; aise hI bAhara jo agni jalatI hai, usameM car3hAne se bhI kucha na hogaa| bAhara kI agni meM car3hAnA ho, to iMdriyAM car3hAI bhI kaise jA sakatI haiM ? bAhara kI agni meM to | iMdriyoM ke viSaya hI car3hAe jA sakate haiM, iMdriyAM nahIM car3hAI jA
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 sktiiN| bAhara kI agni meM to phUla hI car3hAe jA sakate haiM, gaMdha kI AkAMkSA kaise car3hAI jA sakatI hai ! bAhara kI agni meM to AkRta vastueM hI car3hAI jA sakatI haiM, AkAra dene vAlI dRSTi kaise car3hAI jA sakatI hai ! bAhara kI agni to dRSTi ko chU bhI na paaegii| svabhAvataH, agara iMdriyAM car3hAnI haiM, to yogAgni meM, yoga se utpanna huI agni meN| yoga se utpanna huI agni kyA hai? ise thor3A samajhanA pdd'egaa| yaha thor3I AkalTa sAiMsa kI bAta hai| yoga se utpanna agni kyA hai? to pahale to yaha samajheM ki agni kyA hai| agni do vastuoM ke bhItara chipI huI vidyuta kA saMgharSaNa hai| pratyeka vastu ke bhItara vidyuta chipI hai| zAyada yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| yahI kahanA ThIka hai / ki pratyeka vastu vidyuta kaNoM ke jor3a kA hI nAma hai| vijJAna bhI yahI kahegA; phijisisTa, bhautikavida bhI yahI kheNge| pratyeka vastu ilekTrAMsa kA jor3a hai, vidyuta kaNoM kA jor3a hai| jo vastueM Apako dikhAI par3a rahI haiM cAroM tarapha, ve bhI vastueM nahIM haiM; vidyuta UrjA, ilekTrika enarjI hI haiN| pratyeka vastu ko hama tor3eM, eka miTTI ke Tukar3e ko hama tor3eM tor3eM aura agara AkhirI paramANuoM para pahuMceM, to phira vidyuta kaNa hI hAtha lagate haiM, padArtha kho jAtA hai| enarjI hI hAtha lagatI hai; UrjA, zakti hI hAtha lagatI hai; padArtha kho jAtA hai| atisUkSma ! atisUkSma kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, sUkSma se bhI pAra / vidyuta ke kaNoM, kaNa kahanA bhI ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki vidyuta kA kaNa nahIM hotaa| kaNa to padArtha ke hote haiN| vidyuta kI to lahara hotI hai, veva hotI hai, taraMga hotI hai| zakti meM kaNa nahIM hote, zakti meM taraMgeM hotI haiN| abhI hiMdI meM koI zabda ThIka nahIM hai| lekina aMgrejI meM eka jarmana zabda upayoga hotA hai, kvaaNttaa| kvAMTA kA matalaba hai, kaNa bhI, taraMga bhii| kaNa isa khayAla se ki padArtha kA AkhirI hissA hai; taraMga isa khayAla se ki vaha AkhirI hissA padArtha nahIM hai, vidyuta hai| to kvAMTA se banA huA hai sArA jgt| bAhara-bhItara, saba tarapha kvAMTA se banA huA hai| ye jo vidyuta kaNa, lahareM, taraMgeM pratyeka padArtha ko nirmita kI haiM, agara inakA gharSaNa kiyA jAe, to agni utpanna hotI hai ! agni, vidyuta ke bIca hue gharSaNa kA pariNAma hai| agara Apa apane donoM hAtha bhI ghiseM, to bhI donoM hAtha garma ho jAte haiM; agni paidA honI zurU ho jAtI hai| agara Apa tejI se daur3eM, to pasInA AnA zurU ho jAtA hai; kyoMki havA aura Apake bIca gharSaNa ho jAtA hai| gharSaNa se zarIra uttapta ho jAtA hai| jaba Apako bukhAra car3ha AtA hai, taba bhI ApakA zarIra uttapta ho jAtA hai, kyoMki zarIra ke bhItara, bAhara se Ae hue bImArI ke kITANuoM meM aura Apake zarIra ke rakSaka kITANuoM meM gharSaNa zurU ho jAtA hai, saMgharSa / usa gharSaNa ke pariNAma meM phIvara, bukhAra paidA ho jAtA hai| bukhAra koI bImArI nahIM hai, kevala bImArI kI sUcanA hai ki zarIra ke bhItara gaharA saMgharSa chir3A huA hai| isalie zarIra uttapta ho jAtA hai| zarIra eka vizeSa uttApa meM rahe, to hI hama jIvita raha sakate haiN| agara yahAM aTThAnabe DigrI se do-cAra DigrI nIce gira jAe, to prANa saMkaTa meM par3a jAte haiN| vahAM eka sau dasa DigrI ke Age prANa tirohita ho jAte haiM / dasa-paMdraha DigrI kA jIvana hai! basa, dasa-paMdraha DigrI ke bIca meM uttApa ho, to hama jIvita rahate haiN| nIce ho jAe, to saba | ThaMDA ho jAe; Upara ho jAe, to saba itanA garma ho jAe ki jIvana | na baca sake na isa ThaMDaka meM, na usa garmI meN| aisA paMdraha DigrI ke bIca hamArA jIvana hai| 144 pUre samaya zarIra jo hai, vaha tharmosTaiTa kA kAma karatA hai| pUre samaya zarIra bhItarI vyavasthA se zarIra kI garmI ko samAna rakhane kI koziza karatA hai, zarIra kI agni ko samAna rakhane kI koziza karatA hai| isa agni ko hama bAhara Aga lagAkara kisI AdamI ko biThA deM, to vaha jala jaae| bAhara hamane kyA kiyA ? bAhara bhI gharSaNa se agni paidA hotI hai| jaba Apa diyAsalAI ko ragar3a rahe haiM, taba bhI | Apane diyAsalAI aura hAtha kI kAr3I meM bahuta zIghratA se gharSaNa ko upalabdha hone vAle padArtha lagA rakhe haiM, jo jaldI se gharSaNa meM Aga pakar3a lete haiN| phira Apane Aga lagA dI, citA jala gii| aba AdamI ko usameM rakha diyA, vaha jala jaaegaa| abhI-abhI ThIka do mahIne pahale yU.pI. ke eka choTe se gAMva meM eka sikkha sAdhu ne yogAgni se apane ko jalAyA hai| kisI taraha kI agni kA upayoga nahIM kiyA; AMkha baMda karake baiTha gayA aura Aga kI lapaTeM usase nikalanI zurU huIM, saba jala gyaa| phira DAkTaroM ne sarTiphikeTa bhI pIche diyA hai ki kisI taraha ke peTrola, | kisI taraha kI Aga ke kisI upakaraNa kA koI upayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai / agni anajAne srota se - DAkTarsa ne jo likhA | hai - anajAne srota se bhItara se hI paidA huI hai; bAhara se koI agni kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| vaha rAkha ho gayA AdamI jalakara /
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa kI naI avadhAraNA yogAgni kA artha hai, zarIra ke bhItara hI agni ko paidA kiyA jA | Aparezana kiyA jA sakatA hai| ve paramANu agara kATa die jAeM, to sakatA hai| yaha yogAgni do prakAra kI ho sakatI hai| eka aisI, jaisA AdamI ko phira sugaMdha nahIM aaegii| agara ve paramANu bahuta jyAdA maiMne isa udAharaNa meM Apako kahA, do mahIne pahale ghaTI eka gurudvAre | kisI eka hI gaMdha meM rakhe jAeM, to dhIre-dhIre imyUna ho jAte haiM aura kI yaha ghttnaa| eka sAdhu ne apane ko yogAgni se jalA liyaa| | usa gaMdha ko pakar3ane meM asamartha ho jAte haiN| saba rAkha ho gyaa| bhItara se Aga bAhara kI tarapha aaii| pahale ___ isalie agara eka AdamI pAkhAnA DhotA rahatA hai jiMdagIbhara, to usake bhItara ke aMga jale haiM, phira bAhara ke aMga jale haiN| bhItara saba | | use pAkhAne meM gaMdha AnI baMda ho jAtI hai| isalie baMda ho jAtI hai rAkha ho gayA; bAhara bahuta kucha baca bhI gyaa| agni bhItara se bAhara ki usake nAsApuTa ke jo aNu gaMdha ko pakar3ate haiM, ve mRta ho jAte kI tarapha AI hai| meDikala sAiMsa kI pakar3a ke bAhara hai; jina haiM; bAra-bAra eka hI AghAta se ve samApta ho jAte haiN| agara Apa cikitsakoM ne riporTa dI hai, ve bhI cakita aura avAka haiN| unake naI sAbuna kharIdakara lAte haiM, to pahale dina gaMdha AtI hai; dUsare dina pAsa koI eksaplenezana, koI vyAkhyA nahIM hai| kyA huA? | kama, tIsare dina kama, cauthe dina vidA ho jAtI hai| zAyada Apa zarIra ke bhItara bhI gharSaNa paidA karane kI yaugika prakriyAeM haiN| isa | socate hoMge ki sAbuna ke Upara hI gaMdha thI, to Apa galatI meM haiN| gharSaNa se do kAma lie jA sakate haiN| aneka bAra yogI apane zarIra tIna-cAra dina meM Apa imyUna ho jAte haiN| Apako phira gaMdha kA patA ko isa gharSaNa se utpanna agni meM hI samAhita karate haiN| yaha eka nahIM cltaa| upayoga hai| yaha mRtyu ke samaya upayoga meM lAyA jA sakatA hai| ye jo sUkSma paramANu haiM, ye yogAgni se jalAe jA sakate haiN| ye eka dUsarA upayoga hai, jisakA kRSNa prayoga kara rahe haiN| yogAgni | | bhItara hI jalakara rAkha ho jAte haiM; inakA phira patA hI nahIM cltaa| meM apanI iMdriyoM ko samAhita, apanI iMdriyoM ko samarpita kara dete | ye samarpita kie jA sakate haiN| ye atisUkSma haiN| inake lie haiN| vaha dUsarA upayoga hai; vaha jIte-jI kiyA jA sakatA hai| usameM / | atisUkSma gharSaNa kI jarUrata hai| usakI prakriyAeM haiM; usake apane aura bhI sUkSma agni paidA karane kI bAta hai| vaha agni bhI bhItara / | yaugika methaDsa aura vidhiyAM haiM ki ye sUkSma paramANu kaise kSINa ho paidA ho jAtI hai| usa agni se zarIra nahIM jalatA, lekina zarIra ke | | jAeM, vidA ho jaaeN| lekina inako vidA karane ke pahale kI rasa jala jAte haiN| usa agni se zarIra nahIM jalatA, lekina iMdriyoM anivArya zarta pUrI honI jarUrI hai, anyathA yogAgni paidA nahIM hotii| ke rasa aura AkAMkSAeM jala jAtI haiN| usase zarIra nahIM jalatA, __ vaha pahale sUtroM meM kRSNa ne kahA hai, Asaktirahita, iMdriyoM ke lekina iMdriyoM ke jo sUkSma taMtu haiM, ve jala jAte haiN| rasa se mukta, saMyamI, iMdriyoM aura viSayoM ke bIca jisane setu ko ___ iMdriyoM ke sUkSma taMtu haiM, isase vaijJAnika bhI rAjI haiN| aura agara | tor3A-aise vyakti kI carcA pahale sUtroM meM kI gaI hai| usake bAda iMdriyoM ke sUkSma taMtu alaga kara lie jAeM, to iMdriyAM vyartha ho jAtI | yogAgni kI bAta kahI jA rahI hai| aisA vyakti yogAgni paidA kara haiM; isake lie bhI vaijJAnika rAjI haiN| sakatA hai; aura bhItara se hI, binA kisI bAhya sahAyatA ke una sAre __ jaise Apa jaba sugaMdha le rahe haiM, to zAyada Apako to khayAla sUkSma aNuoM ko samarpita kara detA hai usa agni meM, jinake kAraNa nahIM, khayAla kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM, ki ApakI nAka ke iMdriyAM AMtarika sakriyatA letI haiN| nAsApuToM meM bahuta sUkSma, sugaMdha ko pakar3ane vAle, sugaMdha kI taraMgoM ___ abhI isa para bahuta kemikala khoja bhI calatI hai| aura Adhunika ko pakar3ane vAle kaNa haiN| bAyo-kemisTrI, jIva-rasAyana isa para bar3e kAma karatI hai| kyoM? jaba Apa sardI-jukAma meM hote haiM, Apako sugaMdha nahIM aatii| kyoMki bahuta-sI bAteM pakar3a meM AnI zurU huI haiN| jaise yaha pakar3a kyoM? Apake pAsa nAka pUrI kI pUrI hai; nAsApuTa pUre haiM; sugaMdha meM AnA zurU huA ki eka khAsa prakAra kA rAsAyanika dravya kahAM kho gaI? sugaMdha isalie nahIM AtI ki jaba Apa sardI meM hote | agara zarIra meM na ho, to AdamI krodha nahIM kara sktaa| eDrinala, haiM. to ApakI nAka ke bhItara ke saba reze sajana se bhara jAte haiN| agara isa tatva ko, jo ki bahuta thor3I-sI mAtrA meM zarIra meM aura ve jo choTe-choTe paramANu pakar3ate haiM gaMdha ko, ve daba jAte haiM| kinhIM-kinhIM graMthiyoM ke bhItara chipA hai, agara use alaga kara diyA aura pakar3ane meM asamartha ho jAte haiN| balagama ke nIce ve paramANu daba / | jAe, to AdamI krodha nahIM kara sktaa| jAte haiM aura sugaMdha ko pakar3ane meM asamartha ho jAte haiN| unakA | pAvalava ne bahuta-se kuttoM ke eDrinala glaiMDsa ko kATa ddaalaa| | 145]
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-20 kutte jo jaMgalI the, khuMkhAra the, jarA-sI bAta meM jI-jAna le sakate | jaba bhauMka hI nahIM sakate! saba bekAra hai| yahAM rAjanItika zaraNa aura de sakate the, unakA eDrinala dravya alaga kara dene ke bAda, ve | agara dilavAne meM kacha sahAyatA kara sako. to aba maiM lauTakara nahIM kutte aura saba taraha se svastha haiM, vahI ke vahI haiM, Upara se koI | jAnA caahtaa| aMtara nahIM; do, cAra, dasa bUMdoM kA rAsAyanika dravya unake bhItara se | kisI na kisI dina koI tAnAzAhI sarakAra bAyo-kemisTrI kA alaga kara liyA gayA, phira Apa unako kitanA hI satAie, | upayoga karegI hii| kyoMki bAyo-kemisTrI ne jo nae sUtra die haiM, koMcie, ToMcie, parezAna karie, ve bhauMka bhI nahIM sakate! kyA ho | | yoga ko bahuta pahale se patA hai| lekina yoga se kabhI khatarA nahIM gayA? dasa bUMda rAsAyanika dravya unake zarIra ke bhItara se bAhara ho | ho sakatA thA, kyoMki dUsarA AdamI Apake Upara kucha nahIM karatA gayA, to isa kutte ke bhItara kyA ho gayA? isakI sArI tAkata dasa | thA; Apa apane Upara kucha karate the| baMda meM thI? isakA cillAnA, bhoMkanA, daur3anA, isakI gati, saba bAyo-kemisTrI kahatI hai, aba jaise seksa hAramoMsa khoja lie usa dasa bUMda meM thI! vaijJAnika kahate haiM, usI dasa bUMda meM thii| | ge| eka bUr3he AdamI ko bhI agara seksa hAramona ke iMjekzana de vaijJAnika ise Upara se alaga kara sakate haiM, isalie bar3A khatarA | | die jAeM, to vaha javAna kI taraha seksualI poTeMTa ho jAtA hai; bhI hai| khatarA yaha hai ki Aja nahIM kala koI ToTeleTeriyana hukUmata, | | vaha javAna AdamI kI taraha kAmottejaka zaktiyoM se bhara jAtA hai| koI tAnAzAhI sarakAra logoM ke zarIra ke bhItara se agara eDrinala | | aura agara javAna ke bhItara se bhI seksa hAramoMsa alaga kara lie graMthiyoM ko alaga karavA de, to Apa bagAvata nahIM kara skeNge| | jAeM, to vaha bUr3he kI taraha zithila aura kAmazakti meM ekadama dIna bhauMka hI nahIM sakeMge, bagAvata to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| bagAvata ke | | ho jAtA hai| lie bhauMkanA bilakula jarUrI hai| Apa dekhate haiM rAste para calate hue baila ko aura sAMDa ko! pharka maiMne sunA hai ki eka aMtarrASTrIya kuttoM kI pradarzanI laMdana meM ho | | kucha bhI nahIM hai; thor3e-se hAramoMsa kA pharka hai| baila ke hAramona kATa rahI thii| usameM eka rUsI kuttA bhI pradarzanI ke lie AyA huA thaa| die gae haiN| usake hAramona vikasita nahIM ho pAe, usake seksa svabhAvataH, kuttoM meM Apasa meM bAtacIta calatI thii| iMglaiMDa ke kutte | | hAramona tor3a die gae haiN| sAMDa ke seksa hAramona maujUda haiN| dasa baila se usa rUsI kutte ne pUchA ki baMdhu, iMglaiMDa ke hAla-cAla kaise haiM? | | eka sAMDa ke mukAbale bhI kucha nahIM haiN| kisI dina koI tAnAzAhI / usa kutte ne kahA, hAla-cAla aise to saba ThIka haiM, lekina kaI | sarakAra AdamiyoM kI hAlata bailoM jaisI kara de sakatI hai| . cIjoM kI bahuta taMgI hai| bhojana bahuta ThIka se nahIM miltaa| dUdha bhI / bAyo-kemisTrI jo Aja kaha rahI hai ki zarIra ke bhItara jitanA milanA cAhie, nahIM miltaa| haDDI-mAMsa kI bhI thor3I rAsAyanika dravya haiM, bahuta sUkSma mAtrA meM, jinake aMtara se, bAhara takalIpha hai| vahAM rUsa meM kyA hAla-cAla haiM? usa kutte ne kahA, | | se bhI aMtara karane se, vyakti ke bhItara aMtara paidA hotA hai| yoga AnaMda hI AnaMda hai; bahuta haDDI-mAMsa hai, bahuta dUdha hai; khAne ko | bahuta pahale se jAnatA hai isa satya ko| aura yogAgni usa prakriyA jitanA cAhie utanA hai| sone ke lie vizrAma-gRha hai| saba acchA | | kA nAma hai, jisake dvArA ina bhItarI rAsAyanika vyavasthA meM aMtara hai| ekadama saba acchA hai| paidA kiyA jAtA hai| aba isa yogAgni ko paidA karane kI bahata phira thor3I dera bAda cAroM tarapha dekhakara ki koI suna to nahIM rahA, vidhiyAM haiN| do-tIna saMkSipta bAta Apase kahUM, jisase khayAla meM vaha pAsa saraka AyA aura usane kahA, baMdhu, eka thor3I-sI bAta meM | A jAe ki yaha yogAgni kaise paidA ho| sahAyatA karoge? iMglaiMDa ke kutte ne kahA, kauna-sI sahAyatA? | | kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki agara Apa upavAsa kareM, to usane kahA ki maiM rAjanItika zaraNa iMglaiMDa meM lenA cAhatA huuN| para Apake bhItara zItalatA kho jAtI hai, saba rUkhA-rUkhA ho jAtA hai, usa iMglaiMDa ke kutte ne pUchA, tumheM to vahAM saba sukha haiN| tuma yahAM DrAinesa paidA ho jAtI hai| aura agara Apa pAnI bhI na pIeM-aura kisalie AnA cAhate ho? maiM to mana meM soca rahA thA, durbhAgya | | tabhI upavAsa pUrA hai| agara Apa khAnA na leM aura pAnI pIte raheM, hamArA ki yahAM iMglaiMDa meM paidA hue; rUsa meM paidA hote to behatara thA! | to upavAsa bilakula adhUrA hai| agara Apa pAnI bhI na leM, bhojana usane kahA, aura saba to sukha hai, lekina bhauMkane kI AjAdI | bhI na leM, to eka vizeSa samaya kI sImA ke bAda zarIra usa hAlata bilakula nahIM hai| to sukhoM kA bhI kyA kareMge, usa kutte ne kahA, meM ho jAtA hai, jisa hAlata meM sUkhI lakar3iyAM hotI haiN| gIlI
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa kI naI avadhAraNA lakar3I ko IMdhana nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| Aga kama paidA hotI hai, dhuAM jyAdA paidA hotA hai| sUkhI lakar3I caahie| upavAsa kA prayoga yogAgni paidA karane ke lie, zarIra ko sukhAne ke lie kiyA gayA thA / vizeSa upavAsa kI prakriyA ke bAda zarIra usa hAlata meM A jAtA hai ki samasta bhItarI zarIra kI vyavasthA sUkhI, DrAI ho jAtI hai| usameM jarA se hI prayoga se agni paidA ho jAtI hai| jarA-se hI prayoga se| to eka to upavAsa yogAgni paidA karane kI prakriyA kA anivArya aMga thaa| dUsarA, agni kI dhAraNA! jaba zarIra bilakula bhItara rUkhI hAlata meM ho, sUkhI hAlata meM ho, gIlA na ho, taba agni kI dhAraNA / sunA hogA, par3hA hogA Apane, sUrya para trATaka / vaha agni kI dhAraNA ke lie abhyAsa hai| isalie jo nahIM jAnatA yogAgni kI pUrI prakriyA ko, use bhUlakara sUrya para trATaka nahIM karanA cAhie, * anyathA AMkheM kharAba karegA, aura kucha bhI nahIM / sUrya para trATaka yogAgni paidA karane kA eka abhyAsa mAtra hai, eka phregameMTa, eka khaMDa- aMza / jaba sUrya para koI AMkha rakhakara nizcita samaya para, nizcita prakriyA se para dhyAna karatA hai, to usake bhItara AMkhoM ke dvArA itanI sUrya kiraNeM ikaTThI ho jAtI haiN| ki ye sUrya kiraNeM upavAsa ke sAtha mana ke bhItara AMkha baMda karake jyoti kI, agni kI dhAraNA karane se sakriya ho jAtI haiM aura bhItara sUkSma agni paidA ho jAtI hai| lekina yaha pUrI eka AkalTa prosesa hai| isameM kucha hisse maiM chor3a rahA hUM, anyathA koI aise hI kutUhalavaza prayoga kare, to khatare meM par3a sakatA hai| isalie Apa itane se kara na pAeMge; itanA maiM sirpha samajhAne ke lie kaha rahA huuN| isake kucha hisse chor3e de rahA hUM, jinake binA yaha prakriyA pUrI nahIM ho sktii| ve hisse to nijI aura vyaktigata taura se hI sAdhaka ko batAe jA sakate haiN| lekina moTe aMga maiMne Apako batA die| jaba bhItara agni paidA hotI hai, to usake do prayoga ho sakate haiN| yA to iMdriyoM ke sUkSma rasa ko samarpita kara diyA jAe usa agni meM, to vyakti pUrI taraha jIvita hogA, lekina pUrA rUpAMtarita ho jAegA; dUsarA hI ho jaaegaa| aura isa agni kA aMtataH mRtyu ke samaya bhI upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| taba zarIra ko pUrA hI samarpita kiyA jA sakatA hai| kRSNa ne isIlie sAdhAraNa agni kI bAta nahIM kahI, yogAgni kI bAta kahI hai ki yogAgni meM apanI iMdriyoM ko samarpita kara de jo, vaha mukta, vaha samasta baMdhanoM ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| dravyayajJAstapoyajJA yogayajJAstathApare / svAdhyAyajJAnayajJAzca yatayaH saMzitavratAH / / 28 / / aura dUsare kaI puruSa Izvara - arpaNa buddhi se loka sevA meM dravya lagAne vAle haiM, vaise hI kaI puruSa svadharma pAlana rUpa tapayajJa ko karane vAle haiM, aura kaI aSTAMga yogarUpa yajJa ko karane vAle haiM; aura dUsare ahiMsAdi tIkSNa vratoM se yukta yatnazIla puruSa bhagavAna ke nAma kA japa tathA bhagavatprApti viSayaka zAstroM kA adhyayana rUpa jJAnayajJa ke karane vAle haiN| kR SNa ne isa sUtra meM aura bahuta - bahuta mArgoM se isa dharma-yajJa ko karane vAle logoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| eka-eka ko kramazaH samajha lenA upayogI hogaa| pahalA, Izvara - arpaNa bhAva se sevA ko yajJa samajha lene vAle log| Izvara - arpaNa bhAva se sevA ko dharma banA lene vAle loga, ve bhI vahIM pahuMca jAte haiN| lekina zarta hai, Izvara - arpaNa bhAva se / sevA ahaMkAra - arpita bhI ho sakatI hai| jaba maiM sevA karUM kisI kI aura cAhUM ki vaha mere prati anugRhIta ho, to ahaMkAra - arpita ho gaI sevA | agara cAhUM sevA karake ki vaha mujhe dhanyavAda de, to ahaMkAra - arpita ho gaI sevA / | sevA maiM karUM aura cAhUM paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda de; anugraha paramAtmA kaa| maiM bIca meM jarA bhI nahIM karUM, aura haTa jaauuN| mujhe patA hI na cale ki maiMne sevA kI; itanA hI patA cale ki paramAtmA ne mujhase kAma liyaa| mujhe sevaka hone kA kabhI bodha bhI na ho; sirpha paramAtmA kA upakaraNa hone kA bodha ho| maiM kucha kara rahA hUM, aisA kartA kA bhAva sevA meM na aae| prabhu karavA rahA hai, maiM usake izAroM para cala rahA huuN| jaise havA meM vRkSa ke patte Dolate, yA sUkhe patte ur3ate aMdhar3a meM, yA nadI para tinakA tairatA ; nadI jahAM le jAe, calA jaataa| aMdhar3a jahAM le jAe sUkhe patte ko, ur3a jaataa| aisA Izvara - arpaNa bhAva se jo vyakti sevA karatA hai, usake lie sevA bhI sAdhanA bana gii| usake lie sevA bhI upAsanA hai| usake lie sevA bhI prArthanA hai| lekina akelI sevA prArthanA nahIM | hai; Izvara - arpaNa bhAva ke kAraNa prArthanA hai| Izvara - arpaNa - jo bhI 147
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 phala hai, vaha Izvara ko arpita; jo bhI karma hai, vaha merA; jo bhI | aap| garbha meM thI baat| kucha patA na thaa| diyA chAtA utthaakr| agara pratiphala hai, vaha prabhu kA-aisI dRSTi ho, to isa mArga se bhI | | usane dhanyavAda de diyA, to bhI patA nahIM clegaa| prasanna hokara apane paramAtmA taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| rAste para cale jaaeNge| lekina agara vaha dhanyavAda na de; cupacApa sarala dikhatI hai baat| yogAgni kI bAta to bahuta kaThina dikhatI | | chAtA bagala meM le aura aisA cala par3e, jaise Apa the hI nahIM; taba hai| lekina Apase maiM kahUM, yogAgni kI bAta sarala hai; yaha | | Apako akhregaa| taba Apako patA calegA ki kahIM koI gahare meM, Izvara-arpaNa kI bAta kaThina hai| acetana meM koI AkAMkSA thI; usI AkAMkSA ne chAtA uThavAyA, jo sarala dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha sarala hotA hai, aisA jarUrI nahIM | anyathA savAla kyA thaa| hai| jo kaThina dikhAI par3atI hai bAta, vaha kaThina hotI hai, aisA ___ mAM jaba beTe ko janma detI hai, to isalie nahIM detI ki bur3hApe meM jarUrI nahIM hai| aksara dhokhA hotA hai| usase sevA legii| nahIM; kahIM isakA koI patA nahIM hotaa| jaba asala meM jo sarala dikhAI par3atI hai, usake sarala dikhAI par3ane | | rAta-rAtabhara jAgatI; bImArI meM, asvAsthya meM, pIr3A meM mahInoM sevA meM hI khatarA hai| sarala ho nahIM sktii| sarala dikhAI par3atI hai| karatI: varSoM taka beTe ko bar3A karatI. taba use kabhI khayAla nahIM lagatA hai, ThIka; yaha bilakula tthiik| sevA kareMge, hotaa| lekina eka dina beTA bahU ko lekara ghara A jAtA hai aura Izvara-arpita kara deNge| lekina Izvara-arpaNa, ahaMkAra kA | | acAnaka mAM dekhatI hai ki usa beTe kI AMkha aba mAM ko dekhatI hI jarA-sA rezA bhI bhItara ho, to nahIM ho sktaa| rezA mAtra bhI | nahIM hai| taba use acAnaka khayAla AtA hai ki kyA maiMne isalie ahaMkAra kA bhItara ho, to Izvara-arpaNa bhAva nahIM ho sktaa| jaba | | tujhe nau mahIne peTa meM rakhA thA? kyA isalie maiM rAta-rAtabhara jAgI taka maiM hUM-jarA-sA bhI, raMca mAtra bhI-taba taka paramAtmA ke lie | thI? kyA isalie maiMne tujhe itanA bar3A kiyA? pAlA-posA, tere arpita nahIM ho sakatA huuN| lie cakkI pIsI, giTTiyAM phor3I-isalie? jaba dekheMge isako gaura se, to pAeMge Izvara-arpaNa ati kaThina __beTA to paidA ho gayA bahuta varSa pahale, lekina ahaMkAra aba taka hai| karane meM maiM praveza kara jAtA hai| kiyA nahIM, ki usake pahale hI | | preganeMTa thaa| aba taka bhItara chipA thaa| garbha meM baiThA thaa| maukA pAkara maiM khar3A ho jAtA hai| rAste para jA rahe haiM, patA bhI nahIM hotA, kisI | bAhara niklaa| usane kahA, isalie! mAM ke bhItara ahaMkAra hai; yaha kA chAtA gira gayA hai hAtha se| Apa uThAkara de dete haiM; taba patA bhI | bahU ke Ane taka use pratIkSA karanI par3atI hai| bahU ke Ane para paidA nahIM hotA hai ki kahIM koI ahaMkAra hai, ki sevA kara rahA hUM, kucha | | hotA hai| coTa par3atI hai| rahA bhItara, anyathA A nahIM jaaegaa| patA nahIM hotaa| spAMTeniyasa, sahaja kisI kA chAtA girA, Apane sevaka to bahuta haiM duniyA meM; kRSNa unakI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| utthaayaa| lekina vaha AdamI chAtA bagala meM dabAe, Apako | | sevaka jarUrata se jyAdA haiM! hamezA hAtha jor3e khar3e rahate haiM ki sevA bilakula na dekhe aura apane rAste para calA gyaa| taba phaurana patA kA koI avsr| lekina jarA soca-samajhakara sevA kA avasara calatA hai ki are! isa AdamI ne dhanyavAda bhI na khaa| mAnA ki | | denaa| kyoMki jo AdamI paira pakar3atA hai, vaha sirpha gardana pakar3ane pahale se dhanyavAda kI koI AkAMkSA na thI; socA bhI na thaa| lekina | | kI zuruAta hai| jaba bhI koI kahe, sevA ke lie taiyAra hUM, taba rahI hogI jarUrata gahare meM kahIM, anyathA pIche kahAM se A jAegI? | | kahanA, itanI hI kRpA karo ki sevA mata kro| kyoMki paira tuma jo bIja meM nahIM hai, vaha vRkSa meM A nahIM sktaa| jo pahale se | | pakar3oge, phira gardana hama kaise chur3AeMge? aura agara Apane paira nahIM hai, vaha pIche prakaTa nahIM ho sktaa| jo garbha meM nahIM hai, usakA pakar3ane diyA aura gardana na pakar3ane dI, to vaha AdamI kahegA, maiMne janma nahIM ho sktaa| hAM, garbha meM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| janma hotA hai, | | nau mahIne taka tumhAre paira isalie pakar3e? rAta-rAtabhara jAgA aura to dikhAI par3atA hai| mAM agara garbhavatI nahIM hai, to janma nahIM de | isalie sevA kI ki gardana na pakar3ane doge? sakatI hai| preganeMTa honA cAhie! jo bhI prakaTa hotA hai, vaha pahale | | saba sevaka khataranAka siddha hote haiN| kyoMki saba sevA preganeMTa hai: pahale, pIche garbha meM honA caahie| ahaMkAra-arpita ho jAtI hai| bahuta misacIviyasa siddha hotI hai| diyA thA chAtA uThAkara, taba jarA bhI to khayAla nahIM thA ki maiM | bahuta upadravI siddha hotI hai| jisa mulka meM jitane jyAdA sevaka haiM, dhanyavAda mAMgaMgA, ki cAhaMgA; jarA bhI khayAla nahIM thaa| preganeMTa the usa malka kA bhagavAna ke sivAya aura koI bacAne vAlA nahIM hai| hie |148
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa kI naI avadhAraNA lekina kRSNa ina sevakoM kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| kRSNa kaha rahe - buddhi to sadA hI kahegI, karma kiyA maiMne, to phala mile mujhe| haiM, Izvara-arpaNa phle| hAM, jisa dina kisI ko cAroM ora Izvara buddhi kA gaNita sApha hai| ThIka bhI hai| karma kiyA maiMne, phala mile hI Izvara dikhAI par3ane lage, phira vaha ApakI sevA nahIM kara rahA | mujhe| hai, vaha paramAtmA kI hI sevA kara rahA hai| phira vaha dhanyavAda mAMgatA | kRSNa bar3I abauddhika bAta kahate haiM, karma karo tuma, phala de do nahIM, dhanyavAda detA hai ki Apane sevA karane dI, anugRhIta huuN| prabhu ko! to buddhi kahegI, karma bhI kara le prabhu, phala bhI le le vhii| anugraha hai ApakA ki sevA karane dI; kyoMki merI prArthanA, merI hameM kyoM phaMsAtA? hamArA kyA lenA-denA hai? hama to karma kareMge, sAdhanA, merI ArAdhanA pUrI ho skii| to phala bhI leMge hm| gaNita sIdhA aura sApha hai| ThIka dukAna aura paramAtmA saba ora dikhAI par3ane lage, to sevA prabhu-arpita ho | bAjAra kA gaNita hai! sakatI hai| yA bhItara ahaMkAra bilakula na raha jAe, to sevA karma kareMge hama, to phala vaha kaise legA? yaha to anyAya hai, prabhu-arpita ho sakatI hai| sarAsara anyAya hai| aura agara kahIM koI adAlata ho vizva ke prabhu-arpaNa kI kImiyA yogAgni se kama kaThina nahIM, jyAdA hI | | niyaMtA kI, to vahAM hama sabako phariyAda karanI cAhie ki karma kareM kaThina hai| yogAgni to Teknikala hai, usakA to takanIka hai| | hama, phala lo tuma! phala deM tumheM aura karma kareM hama? yaha to sarAsara takanIka agara pUrA kiyA jAe, to yogAgni paidA hogI hii| lekina | lUTa hai! prabhu-arpaNa Teknikala nahIM hai| prabhu-arpaNa bar3e bhAva kI udabhAvanA nahIM, buddhi ke lie yaha gaNita kAma nahIM kregaa| isalie buddhi hai; bar3e bhAva kA janma hai| TeknolAjI se usakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai, kI samajha kabhI bhI isa sthiti meM nahIM pahuMca pAtI ki karma merA, TeknIka se usakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| TeknIka ke lie to kaThina se | | phala teraa| sirpha hRdaya kI samajha pahuMca pAtI hai| kaThina cIja sarala ho sakatI hai| kyoMki TeknIka vikasita kiyA | lekina hRdaya kI samajha kA kyA matalaba hotA hai ? samajha to saba jA sakatA hai| lekina bhAva-arpaNa ke lie koI TeknIka vikasita | | buddhi kI hai hamAre paas| hRdaya kI hamAre pAsa koI samajha nahIM hai| nahIM ho sktaa| usake lie to samajha caahie| | hRdaya kI samajha kA matalaba yaha hai ki zvAsa mujhe milatI hai, to aura dhyAna rahe, nAsamajha AdamI bhI TeknIziyana ho sakatA hai| paramAtmA se; prANa mujhe milatA hai, to paramAtmA se| janma mujhe agara yogAgni kI kalA pUrI koI sIkha le, to koI bhI jo kalA milatA hai, to paramAtmA se; jIne kA kSaNa mujhe milatA hai, to pUrI sIkha gayA hai, yogAgni paidA kara sakatA hai| kitanI hI kaThina paramAtmA se| agara maiM na jItA hotA, to koI bhI to upAya nahIM thA ho, phira bhI bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| lekina bhAva-samAdhi, ki maiM kisI se bhI kaha sakatA ki maiM jItA kyoM nahIM hUM? agara maiM Izvara-arpaNa bar3I aMDarasTaiMDiMga, bar3I gaharI samajha kI bAta hai| | astitva meM na hotA, to zikAyata karane kI bhI to koI jagaha na thI aura gaharI samajha kI arthAta eka to vaha samajha hai, jo buddhi se | | ki maiM astitva meM kyoM nahIM hUM? aura agara Aja maiM astitva meM hUM, AtI hai; vaha bahuta gaharI nahIM hotI hai| eka aura samajha hai, jo hRdaya to maiM yaha bhI to nahIM jAnatA ki maiM astitva meM kyoM hUM? se AtI hai| ___ jaba astitva ke donoM hI chora ajJAta haiM, to tarka se unheM nahIM Izvara-arpaNa baddhi se kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakatA, yaha bhI khayAla kholA jA sakatA, kyoMki tarka sirpha jJAta ko khola sakatA hai| zvara-arpaNa baddhi se kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki ajJAta tarka ke lie bilakala bemAnI hai| ajJAta meM to hRdaya hI buddhi kabhI bhI ahaMkAra ke pAra nahIM jAtI hai| buddhi sadA kahatI hai, TaTolatA hai| ajJAta meM to TaTolA hI jA sakatA hai| maiN| kabhI-kabhI hRdaya kahatA hai, tuu| buddhi to sadA kahatI hai, maiN| / na mujhe patA hai ki maiM kahAM se AtA, na mujhe patA hai ki maiM kahAM isalie jaba bhI Apa prema meM hote haiM, taba buddhi ko chuTTI de denI jaataa| na mujhe patA hai ki maiM kyoM hUM, na mujhe patA hai ki agalI sAMsa par3atI hai| kyoMki tU kahane kA kSaNa A gyaa| aba hRdaya se kahanA AegI ki nahIM aaegii| jahAM itanA saba ajJAta hai, jahAM sArA kA pdd'aa| isalie buddhimAna se buddhimAna AdamI prema ke kSaNoM meM sArA merA honA hI ajJAta zaktiyoM para nirbhara hai, vahAM merA kiyA buddhimAna nahIM hotA; bAlaka jaisA ho jAtA hai; choTe bacce jaisA ho huA karma, pAgalapana kI bAta hai| jaba maiM hI ajJAta zaktiyoM kA jAtA hai| | kiyA huA karma hUM, to merA karma bhI ajJAta zaktiyoM kA kiyA huA 149
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 karma hai| jaba maiM khuda hI ajJAta se janmA hUM, to mere hAtha se hone | hiMsA kA mArga batA rahe haiM! vAlA bhI ajJAta se hI janma rahA hai| maiM sirpha bIca kA mAdhyama huuN| | nahIM; ahiMsA ke mArga kA artha bahuta gaharA hai, jitanA ki lekina tarka aura buddhi kI bAta nahIM hai; kyoMki tarka aura buddhi | ahiMsaka kabhI bhI nahIM samajha paate| ahiMsaka-tathAkathita pUchatI hai, kyoM? aura jahAM kyoM kA uttara nahIM milatA, tarka aura ahiMsaka, jo samajhate haiM ki ve nAnavAyaleMTa haiM; ahiMsA, buddhi vahAM se lauTa AtI hai| aura vaha kahatI hai, vaha hamArA kSetra nAnavAyaleMsa ke mAnane vAle haiM unako bhI patA nahIM ki ahiMsA nahIM hai| vaha hai hI nhiiN| jahAM kyoM kA uttara nahIM milatA, vaha hai hI kA kyA artha hai| kisI mahAvIra ko kabhI patA hotA hai ki ahiMsA nhiiN| jahAM kyoM kA uttara mila jAtA hai, vahI hai| lekina hRdaya vahAM | kA kyA artha hai| khojatA hai, jahAM kyoM kA uttara nahIM hai| ahiMsA kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tuma kisI ko mata maaro| kyoMki aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jIvana ke samasta gahare prazna buddhi agara ahiMsA kA yaha matalaba hai ki tuma kisI ko mata mAro, taba ke lie khulane yogya nahIM haiM, misTIriyasa haiN| buddhi se kucha bhI | to ahiMsA kA yaha matalaba huA ki AtmA mara sakatI hai! to gaharA prazna khulA nahIM kabhI, sirpha ulajhA; aura-aura bhI ulajhA | mahAvIra to niraMtara cillAkara kahate haiM ki AtmA amara hai| jaba hai| thor3A-sA khulatA lagatA hai, to hajAra naI ulajhaneM khula jAtI mahAvIra kahate haiM, AtmA amara hai, to tuma mAra hI kaise sakate ho? haiM, aura kucha bhI nahIM khultaa| jaba mAra hI nahIM sakate ho, to hiMsA kI bAta hI kahAM rahI? hAM, ajJAta se AtA hUM maiM, ajJAta ko jAtA hUM, isalie mere hAthoM se | itanA hI kara sakate ho ki zarIra aura AtmA ko alaga kara do| bhI jo ho rahA hai, vaha bhI ajJAta hI kara rahA hai| agara maiMne kisI | to zarIra sadA se marA huA hai aura AtmA kabhI marI huI nahIM hai| to ke paira dabA die haiM; aura agara maiMne rAha cale kisI gire AdamI ko | mare hue ko, gaira-mare hue se agara kisI ne alaga bhI kara diyA, uThA diyA hai. aura agara maiMne cauraste para khaDe hokara kisI ko batAto harjA kyA hai? kacha bhI to harja nahIM hai| diyA hai ki bAeM se jAo to nadI para pahuMca jAoge; to yaha merI | mahAvIra khuda kahate haiM, AtmA amara hai, isalie mahAvIra kA yaha aMgulI kA izArA, yaha mere hAthoM kI tAkata, merI nahIM hai| yaha | matalaba nahIM ho sakatA ahiMsA se ki tuma kisI ko mAro mt| tAkata aura ye izAre bhI saba ajJAta se mujha meM Ate haiM aura mujha se mahAvIra kA bhI matalaba yahI hai aura kRSNa kA bhI matalaba yahI hai phira ajJAta meM cale jAte haiN| | ki mArane kI icchA mata kro| maratA to koI kabhI nahIM, lekina aisI hRdaya kI samajha gaharI ho jAe, to vyakti Izvara-arpaNa mArane kI icchA kI jA sakatI hai| aura pApa mArane se nahIM lagatA, kara pAtA hai| aura taba Izvara-arpita sevA bhI vahI kara jAtI hai, jo | | mArane kI icchA se lagatA hai| maratA nahIM hai koii| yogAgni ko samarpita iMdriyoM se hotA hai| maiMne eka patthara uThAyA aura ApakA sira tor3a dene ke lie pheNkaa| kRSNa aura bhI ginAte haiM, ve kahate haiM, ahiMsAdi mArgoM se! | nahIM lagA patthara aura kinAre se nikala gyaa| kucha coTa nahIM ahiMsA se jo calatA hai, vaha bhI vahIM pahuMca jAtA hai| bar3I pahuMcI; kahIM kucha nahIM huaa| lekina merI hiMsA pUrI ho gii| asala kaMTrADikTarI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai; bar3I virodhI bAta mAlUma par3atI | | meM maiMne patthara pheMkA, taba hiMsA prakaTa huii| patthara pheMkane kI kAmanA hai| kyoMki kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki tU hiMsA kI phikra mata | kI, AkAMkSA kI, vAsanA kI, tabhI hiMsA pUrI ho gii| patthara pheMkane kara, kyoMki koI maratA hI nahIM, arjun| marane kA khayAla hI bhrama kI vAsanA kI, taba bhI hiMsA mere sAmane prakaTa huii| patthara pheMkane hai| na koI kabhI marA, na koI kabhI mregaa| tU hiMsA kI bAta hI mata kI vAsanA kara sakatA hUM, isakI saMbhAvanA mere acetana meM chipI hai, kr| tU yuddha meM utara jaa| tabhI hiMsA ho gii| maiM hiMsA kara sakatA hUM, to maiMne hiMsA kara dii| ye kRSNa yahAM bIca meM eka choTA-sA vAkya upayoga karate haiM ki hiMsA kA saMbaMdha kisI ko mArane se nahIM, hiMsA kA saMbaMdha mArane ahiMsAdi mArgoM se cale hue loga bhI vahIM pahuMca jAte haiM! kI vAsanA se hai| to jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, ahiMsA ke mArga se bhI! ___ ahiMsA kA mArga kyA hai? ahiMsA kA mArga kyA yaha hai ki maiM ve jo kisI ko mArane kI vAsanA se mukta ho jAte haiN| to ise jarA kisI ko na mArUM? agara yaha hai, to kRSNa kI bAta phira ulaTI hai, samajhanA pdd'egaa| jo unhoMne pahale kahI usse| phira to kRSNa jo batA rahe haiM, vaha ve jo kisI ko mArane kI vAsanA se mukta ho jAte haiM, ve bhI
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa kI naI avadhAraNA pahuMca jAte haiM vahIM, jahAM koI yoga se, koI sAMkhya se, koI sevA se, prabhu- arpaNa se pahuMcatA hai| ahiMsA kI kAmanA yA hiMsA kI vAsanA se mukta ho jAne kA kyA artha hai ? bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki ye sAre bhinna-bhinna mArga bahuta gahare meM kahIM eka hI mUla se jur3e hote haiN| jaba taka manuSya ke mana meM iMdriyoM lobha hai, taba taka hiMsA se mukti asaMbhava hai| jaba taka AdamI iMdriyoM ko tRpta karane ke lie vikSipta hai, taba taka hiMsA se mukti asaMbhava hai| iMdriyAM pUre samaya hiMsA kara rahI haiN| jaba ApakI AMkha kisI ke zarIra para vAsanA bana jAtI hai, taba hiMsA ho jAtI hai| taba Apane balAtkAra kara liyaa| adAlata meM nahIM pakar3e jA sakate haiM Apa, kyoMki adAlata ke pAsa AMkhoM se kie gae balAtkAra ko pakar3ane kA aba taka koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina jaba AMkha kisI ke zarIra para par3I aura AMkha mAMga bana gaI, kAma bana gaI, vAsanA bana gaI; aura AMkha ne eka kSaNa meM usa zarIra ko cAha liyA, pajesa kara liyA; eka kSaNa meM usa zarIra ko bhogane kI kAmanA kA dhuAM cAroM tarapha phaila gayA - balAtkAra ho gyaa| AMkha se huA, AMkha zarIra kA hissA hai| AMkha se huA, AMkha ke pIche Apa khar3e haiN| AMkha se huA, Apane kiyA hiMsA ho gii| hiMsA sirpha churA bhoMkane se nahIM hotI, AMkha bhauMkane se bhI ho jAtI hai| iMdriyAM jaba taka Atura haiM bhogane ko, taba taka hiMsA jArI rahatI hai| iMdriyAM jaba bhogane ko Atura nahIM rahatIM, tabhI hiMsA se hai| chuTakArA jise hama hiMsA kahate haiM, vaha kaba paidA hotI hai? yaha sUkSma hiMsA chor3eM; jise hama hiMsA kahate haiM, sthUla, vaha kaba paidA hotI hai ? vaha tabhI paidA hotI hai, jaba ApakI kisI kAmanA meM avarodha A jAtA hai, aTakAva A jAtA hai| tabhI paidA hotI hai| agara Apa kisI ke zarIra ko bhoganA cAhate haiM aura koI dUsarA bIca meM A jAtA hai; yA jisakA zarIra hai, vahI bIca meM A jAtA hai ki nahIM bhogane deMge - taba hiMsA zurU hotI hai| jaba bhI ApakI iMdriyAM bhogane ke lie kahIM kabjA mAMgatI haiN| aura kabjA nahIM mila pAtA, tabhI hiMsA zurU ho jAtI hai| sthUla hiMsA zurU ho jAtI hai| sUkSma hiMsA pahale, bhAva hiMsA pahale, phira hiMsA sakriya hotI aura sthUla bana jAtI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, ahiMsA ke mArga se bhI, arthAta iMdriyoM se jisane aba mAMganA chor3a diyA, iMdriyAM jisake bhikSApAtra na rahIM; iMdriyoM se jisane chedanA chor3a diyA, iMdriyAM jisake zastra na rahIM; iMdriyoM se jisane AkramaNa chor3a diyaa| mahAvIra kA eka bahuta kImatI zabda yahAM khayAla meM rakha lenA upayogI hogaa| mahAvIra dhyAna ke pahale pratikramaNa zabda kA upayoga karate haiN| dhyAna meM jAnA ho, to pahale pratikramaNa / 151 kabhI Apane socA hai ki pratikramaNa kA matalaba hotA hai, AkramaNa se ulaTA ! AkramaNa kA matalaba hai, dUsare para hmlaa| pratikramaNa kA matalaba hai, AkramaNa kI sArI zaktiyoM ko apane meM vApasa lauTA le jaanaa| egrezana aakrmnn| pratikramaNa, rigrezana; kamiMga baika Tu vanaselpha | AMkha gaI Apa para AkramaNa karane ko, to hiMsA ho gii| aura maiMne AMkha ko vApasa lauTA liyA usakI pUrI kAmanA ke sAtha apane bhItara apane bhItara, gahare meM vahAM, jahAM se uThatI hai kAmanA, vahIM use le gayA vApasa - to yaha huA pratikramaNa | aura jaba pratikramaNa ho, tabhI mahAvIra kahate haiM ki dhyAna ho sakatA hai, anyathA dhyAna nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki AkramaNa karane vAlI iMdriyoM ke sAtha dhyAna kaisA ? pratikramaNa karane vAlI iMdriyoM ke sAtha dhyAna phalita ho sakatA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, ahiMsA ke mArga se bhI, arthAta AkramaNa jo nahIM kara rahA / -- aba dhyAna rakheM, agara ThIka se samajheM, to kisI bhI tala para | AkramaNa kI kAmanA hiMsA hai - kisI bhI tala para sUkSma se sUkSma tala para bhI AkramaNa kI icchA hiMsA hai| anAkramaNa, nAna-egrezana, pratikramaNa, zaktiyoM ko lauTA lenA vApasa apane meM AMkha lauTa jAe AMkha ke mUla meM; kAna lauTa jAe kAna ke mUla meM; svAda lauTa jAe svAda ke mUla meM; phailAva baMda ho; saba sikur3a Ae apane mUla meM jaba aisA pratikramaNa phalita ho, taba vyakti dhyAna ko upalabdha ho pAtA hai| ahiMsA kA artha hai, pratikramaNa, lauTanA, kamiMga baika Tu vanaselpha | hiMsA kA matalaba hai, jAnA dUsare ke Upara, kisI bhI rUpa meM dUsare ke Upara jaanaa| dUsare para jAnA ! yaha hiMsA zatrutApUrNa bhI ho sakatI hai, mitratApUrNa bhI ho sakatI hai| jo nAsamajha haiM, ve zatrutA | ke DhaMga se dUsare para jAte haiM; jo hoziyAra haiM, ve mitratApUrNa DhaMga se | dUsaroM ke Upara jAte haiN| lekina jaba taka koI dUsare para jAtA hai, taba taka hiMsA hai| aura jaba koI dUsare para jAtA hI nahIM, apane jAne ko hI vApasa lauTA
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 letA hai, taba ahiMsA hai| isa ahiMsA ke kSaNa meM bhI vahI ho jAtA eka prakriyA hai| do-tIna usake aMga haiM, unakI Apase bAta kara duuN| hai, jo yogAgni meM jalakara hotA hai| pahalA to, jo jahAM hai, vaha vahAM se haTe nhiiN| kyoMki haTate isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, ahiMsAdi mArgoM se bhii| | kevala kamajora haiM; bhAgate kevala ve hI haiM, jo bhayabhIta haiN| aura jo aise ve aura mArga bhI ginAte haiN| aise bahuta mArga haiN| isameM unhoMne saMsAra ko bhI jhelane meM bhayabhIta hai, vaha paramAtmA ko nahIM jhela do-cAra hI ginaae| koI eka sau bAraha mArga haiM, jinase vyakti vahAM | | sakegA, yaha maiM Apase kaha detA huuN| jo saMsAra kA hI sAmanA karane pahuMca sakatA hai, jahAM pahuMcakara aura Age pahuMcane ko kucha zeSa nahIM | | meM Dara rahA hai, vaha paramAtmA kA sAmanA kara pAegA? nahIM kara raha jAtA; use pA sakatA hai, jise pAkara phira pAne kA koI artha | | pAegA, yaha maiM Apase kahatA huuN| saMsAra jaisI kamajora cIja jise nahIM raha jaataa| AptakAma ho jAtA hai| DarA detI hai, paramAtmA jaisA virATa jaba sAmane AegA, to usakI | AMkheM hI jhapa jAeMgI; vaha aisA bhAgegA ki phira lauTakara dekhegA | bhI nhiiN| yaha kSudra-sA cAroM tarapha jo hai, yaha DarA detA hai, to usa praznaH bhagavAna zrI, do-tIna dinoM se anekAneka | virATa ke sAmane khar3e hone kI kSamatA nahIM hogii| aura phira agara zrotAgaNa Apake Asa-pAsa dikhAI par3ane vAle nava | paramAtmA yahI cAhatA hai ki loga saba chor3akara bhAga jAeM, to use saMnyAsa aura nava saMnyAsiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bAteM sabako sabameM bhejane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| Apake svayaM ke mukha se hI sunanA cAhate haiN| kRpayA nahIM; usakI marjI aura maMzA kucha aura hai| marjI aura maMzA yahI isa saMbaMdha meM kucha kheN| | hai ki pahale loga kSudra ko, AtmAeM kSudra ko sahane meM samartha ho jAeM, tAki virATa ko saha skeN| saMsAra sirpha eka prazikSaNa hai, eka TreniMga hai| ma ha jo bhI maiM kaha rahA hUM, saMnyAsa ke saMbaMdha meM hI kaha isalie jo TreniMga ko chor3akara bhAgatA hai, usa bhagor3e ko, pa rahA huuN| yaha sArI gItA saMnyAsa kA hI vivaraNa hai| aura eskepisTa ko maiM saMnyAsI nahIM kahatA huuN| jIvana jahAM hai, vhiiN| ____ jisa saMnyAsa kI maiM bAta kara rahA hUM, vaha vahI saMnyAsa saMnyAsI ho gae, phira to bhAganA hI nhiiN| pahale cAhe bhAga bhI jAte, hai, jisakI kRSNa bAta kara rahe haiN| to maiM mApha kara detaa| saMnyAsI ho gae, phira to bhagAnA hI nhiiN| phira karate hue akartA ho jAnA; karate hue bhI aise ho jAnA, jaise maiM | to vahIM jamakara khar3e ho jaanaa| kyoMki phira saMnyAsa agara saMsAra karane vAlA nahIM hUM-basa, saMnyAsa kA yahI lakSaNa hai| | ke sAmane bhAgatA ho, to kauna kamajora hai? kauna sabala hai? phira gRhastha kA kyA lakSaNa hai? gRhastha kA lakSaNa hai, hara cIja meM to maiM kahatA hUM, agara itanA kamajora hai ki bhAganA par3atA hai, to kartA ho jaanaa| saMnyAsI kA lakSaNa hai, hara cIja meM akartA ho jaanaa| phira saMsAra hI tthiik| phira sabala ko hI svIkAra karanA ucita hai| saMnyAsa jIvana kA, jIvana ko dekhane kA aura hI DhaMga hai| basa, to pahalI to bAta mere saMnyAsa kI yaha hai ki bhAganA mt| jahAM DhaMga kA pharka hai| saMnyAsI aura gRhasthI meM, ghara kA pharka nahIM hai, khar3e haiM, vahIM, jiMdagI ke saghana meM paira jamA kara! lekina use DhaMga kA pharka hai| saMnyAsI aura gRhasthI meM jagaha kA pharka nahIM hai, | prazikSaNa banA lenaa| usa sabase siikhnaa| usa sabase jaagnaa| usa bhAva kA pharka hai| saMnyAsI aura gRhasthI meM, paristhiti kA pharka | sabako avasara banA lenaa| patnI hogI pAsa, bhAganA mt| kyoMki nahIM hai, manaHsthiti kA pharka hai| saMsAra meM jo hai| hama sabhI saMsAra patnI se bhAgakara koI strI se nahIM bhAga sktaa| patnI se bhAganA to meM hoNge| koI kahIM ho--jaMgala meM baiThe, pahAr3a para baiThe, | | bahuta AsAna hai| patnI se to vaise hI bhAgane kA mana paidA ho jAtA giri-kaMdarAoM meM baiThe-saMsAra ke bAhara jAne kA upAya, hai| pati se bhAgane kA mana paidA ho jAtA hai| jisake pAsa hama hote paristhiti badalakara nahIM hai| saMsAra ke bAhara jAne kA upAya, haiM, usase Uba jAte haiN| nae kI talAza mana karatA hai| manaHsthiti badalakara, bAI di myUTezana Apha di mAiMDa, mana ko hI patnI se bhAganA bahuta AsAna hai| bhAga jAeM; strI se na bhAga rUpAMtarita karake hai| | paaeNge| aura jaba patnI jaisI strI ko nikaTa pAkara strI se mukta na maiM jise saMnyAsa kaha rahA hUM, vaha mana ko rUpAMtarita karane kI ho sake, to phira kaba mukta ho sakeMge! agara pati jaise prItikara 152
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa kI naI avadhAraNA mitra ko nikaTa pAkara puruSa kI kAmanA se mukti na milI, to phira | agara Apa bIsa AdamI pikanika ko jAeM, to Apa pAeMge ki chor3akara kabhI na mila skegii| | pikanika para Apa pahuMce, cAra-pAMca grupa meM TUTa jaaeNge| bIsa AdamI isa deza ne pati aura patnI ko sirpha kAma ke upakaraNa nahIM | ikaTThe nahIM rheNge| tIna-tIna, cAra-cAra kI Tukar3I ho jaaegii| sImA samajhA; seksa, vAsanA kA sAdhana nahIM samajhA hai| isa mulka kI | hai| tIna-tIna cAra-cAra meM TUTa jaaeNge| apanI-apanI bAtacIta gaharI samajha aura bhI, kucha aura hai| aura vaha yaha hai ki pati-patnI | zurU kara deNge| do-cAra hisse bana jaaeNge| bIsa AdamI ikaTThe nahIM aMtataH-prAraMbha kareM vAsanA se aMta ho jAeM nirvAsanA pr| ho paate| aisI AdamI kI sImA hai| eka-dUsare ko sahayogI bneN| strI sahayogI bane puruSa ko ki puruSa sArI manuSyatA eka hai, yaha sAdhAraNa AdamI kI sImA ke bAhara strI se mukta ho ske| puruSa sahayogI bane patnI ko ki patnI puruSa | hai socnaa| saba maMdira, saba masjida usI paramAtmA ke haiM, yaha kI kAmanA se mukta ho ske| ye agara sahayogI bana jAeM, to bahuta | socanA muzkila hai| sAdhAraNa kI sImA ke lie kaThina hogaa| zIghra nirvAsanA ko upalabdha ho sakate haiN| lekina saMnyAsI asAdhAraNa hone kI ghoSaNA hai| lekina ye isameM sahayogI nahIM bnte| patnI DaratI hai ki kahIM | to dUsarI bAta, saMnyAsa dharma meM praveza hai-hiMdU dharma meM nahIM, puruSa nirvAsanA ko upalabdha na ho jaae| isalie DarI rahatI hai| musalamAna dharma meM nahIM, IsAI dharma meM nahIM, jaina dharma meM nahIM-dharma agara maMdira jAtA hai, to jyAdA cauMkatI hai; sinemA jAtA hai, to meN| isakA kyA matalaba huA? hiMdU dharma ke khilApha? nhiiN| vizrAma karatI hai| cora ho jAe, samajha meM AtA hai; prArthanA, | | islAma dharma ke khilApha? nhiiN| jaina dharma ke khilApha? nhiiN| vaha bhajana-kIrtana karane lage, samajha meM bilakula nahIM AtA hai| khatarA | | jo jaina dharma meM dharma hai, usake pakSa meM; aura vaha jo jaina hai, usake hai| pati bhI DaratA hai ki patnI kahIM nirvAsanA meM na calI jaae| | | khilaaph| aura vaha jo hiMdU dharma meM dharma hai, usake pakSa meM; aura vaha * ajIba haiM hama! hama eka-dUsare kA zoSaNa kara rahe haiM, isalie | jo hiMdU hai, usake khilaaph| aura vaha jo islAma dharma meM dharma hai, itane bhayabhIta haiN| hama eka-dUsare ke mitra nahIM haiN| kyoMki mitra to | | usake pakSa meM; aura vaha jo islAma hai, usake khilaaph| sImAoM vahI hai, jo vAsanA ke bAhara le jaae| kyoMki vAsanA dukha hai aura ke khilApha, aura asIma ke pakSa meN| AkAra ke khilApha, aura vAsanA duSpUra hai! vAsanA kabhI bharegI nhiiN| vAsanA meM hama hI miTa nirAkAra ke pakSa meN| jAeMge, vAsanA nahIM mittegii| to mitra to vahI hai, pati to vahI hai, saMnyAsI kisI dharma kA nahIM, sirpha dharma kA hai| vaha masjida meM patnI to vahI hai, mitra to vahI hai, jo vAsanA se mukta karane meM sAthI Thahare, maMdira meM Thahare, kurAna par3he, gItA pddh'e| mahAvIra, buddha, bne| aura zIghratA se yaha ho sakatA hai| lAotse, nAnaka, jisase usakA prema ho, prema kre| lekina jAne ki __ isalie maiM kahatA hUM, patnI ko mata chor3o, pati ko mata chor3o; | jisase vaha prema kara rahA hai, yaha dUsaroM ke khilApha ghRNA kA kAraNa kisI ko mata chodd'o| isa prazikSaNa kA upayoga kro| hAM, isakA nahIM, balki yaha prema bhI usakI sIr3hI banegI, usa anaMta meM chalAMga upayoga karo paramAtmA taka pahuMcane ke lie| saMsAra ko banAo lagAne ke lie, jisameM saba eka ho jAtA hai| nAnaka ko banAe siiddh'ii| saMsAra ko duzmana mata banAo; banAo siiddh'ii| car3ho usa sIr3hI, bnaae| buddha-mohammada ko banAnA cAhe, buddha-mohammada ko para; uTho usse| usase hI uThakara paramAtmA ko chuo| aura saMsAra | bnaae| kUda jAe vahIM se| para kUdanA hai anaMta meN| sIr3hI banane ke lie hai, isalie pahalI baat| aura isa anaMta kA smaraNa rahe, to isa pRthvI para do ghaTanAeM ghaTa dUsarI bAta, saMnyAsa aba taka sAMpradAyika rahA hai, jo ki dukhada | sakatI haiN| saMnyAsI jahAM hai vahIM rahe, to karor3oM saMnyAsI sArI pRthvI hai, jo ki saMnyAsa ko gaMdA kara jAtA hai| saMnyAsa dharma hai, saMpradAya para ho sakate haiN| saMnyAsI chor3akara bhAge, to dhyAna rakhanA, bhaviSya nhiiN| gRhastha saMpradAyoM meM baMTA ho, samajha meM AtA hai| usake kAraNa | | meM, bIsa sAla, paccIsa sAla ke bAda, isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote, haiN| jisakI dRSTi bahuta sImita hai, vaha virATa ko nahIM pakar3a paataa| saMnyAsa aparAdha hogA, kriminala ekTa ho jaaegaa| vaha hara cIjoM meM sImA banAtA hai, tabhI pakar3a pAtA hai| hara cIja ko | | rUsa meM ho gayA, cIna meM ho gayA, AdhI duniyA meM ho gyaa| khaMDa meM bAMTa letA hai, tabhI pakar3a pAtA hai| AdamI-AdamI kI | | Aja rUsa aura cIna meM koI saMnyAsI hokara nahIM raha sktaa| sImAeM haiN| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, jo karegA mehanata, vaha khaaegaa| jo mehanata nahIM 153
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 karegA, vaha zoSaka hai, eksaplAyaTara hai; isako httaao| vaha aparAdhI hai| bikhara gaI ! cIna meM bar3I gaharI paraMparA thI saMnyAsa kI-- bikhara gaI, TUTa gii| monesTrIja ukhar3a giiN| tibbata gyaa| zAyada pRthvI para sabase jyAdA gahare saMnyAsa ke prayoga tibbata ne kie the, lekina saba miTTI ho gyaa| hiMdustAna meM bhI jyAdA dera nahIM lagegI / lenina ne kahA thA unnIsa sau bIsa ki kamyUnijma kA rAstA mAsko se pekiMga, aura pekiMga se kalakattA hotA huA laMdana jaaegaa| kalakatte taka paira sunAI par3ane lge| lenina kI bhaviSyavANI sahI hone kA Dara hai| saMnyAsa aba to eka hI taraha baca sakatA hai ki saMnyAsI svanirbhara ho / samAja para, kisI para nirbhara hokara na jiie| tabhI ho sakatA hai svanirbhara, jaba vaha saMsAra meM ho, bhAge na / anyathA svanirbhara kaise ho sakatA hai ? thAIlaiMDa meM cAra karor3a kI AbAdI hai, bIsa lAkha saMnyAsI haiM ! mulka ghabar3A gayA hai| loga parezAna ho gae haiN| bIsa lAkha logoM ko cAra karor3a kI AbAdI kaise khilAe, kaise pilAe, kyA kare ! adAlateM vicAra karatI haiM kAnUna banAne kA / saMsada nirNaya letI hai| ki koI sakhta niyama banAo ki sirpha sarakAra jaba AjJA de kisI AdamI ko, taba vaha saMnyAsI ho sakatA hai| jaba saMnyAsI kI AjJA sarakAra se lenA par3e, to usameM bhI rizvata ho jAegI ! usameM bhI jo rizvata lagA sakegA, vaha saMnyAsI ho jaaegaa| saMnyAsI hone ke lie rizvata denI par3egI, ki sarakArI lAiseMsa lenA par3egA, phira saMnyAsa kI sugaMdha aura saMnyAsa kI svataMtratA kahAM raha jAegI ! isalie maiM yaha dekhatA hUM, bhaviSya ko dhyAna meM rakhakara bhI, ki aba eka saMnyAsa kA nayA abhiyAna honA cAhie, jisameM ki saMnyAsI ghara meM hogA, gRhastha hogA, pati hogA, pitA hogA, bhAI hogA / zikSaka, dUkAnadAra, majadUra, vaha jo hai, vahI hogaa| sabakA hogaa| saba dharma usake apane hoNge| sirpha dhArmika hogA / dharmoM ke virodha ne duniyA ko bahuta gaMdI kalaha se bhara diyA hai| itanA dukhada ho gayA hai saba ki aisA lagane lagA hai ki dharmoM se | aura gItAeM; aba nahIM cAhie - to kucha Azcarya to nahIM hai / svAbhAvika hai| yaha baMda karanA pdd'e| yaha baMda tabhI ho sakatA hai, eka hI rAstA hai isakA, aura vaha rAstA yaha hai ki saMnyAsa kA phUla itanA UMcA uThe sImAoM se ki saba dharma usake apane ho jAeM aura koI eka dharma usakA apanA na rhe| to hama isa pRthvI ko jor3a sakate haiN| aba taka dharmoM ne tor3A, use kahIM se jor3anA pdd'egaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, hiMdU Ae, musalamAna Ae, jaina Ae, IsAI aae| use carca meM prArthanA karanI ho, carca meM kare; maMdira meM, to maMdira meM; sthAnaka meM, to sthAnaka meM; masjida meM, to masjida meM use jahAM jo karanA ho, kre| lekina vaha apane mana se saMpradAya kA vizeSaNa alaga kara de, mukta ho jaae| sirpha saMnyAsI ho jAe; sirpha dharma | kA ho jaae| yaha dUsarI bAta / aura tIsarI bAta, mere saMnyAsa meM sirpha eka anivAryatA hai, eka anivArya zarta hai aura vaha hai, dhyaan| bAkI koI vrata-niyama Upara se maiM thopane ke lie rAjI nahIM huuN| kyoMki jo bhI vrata aura niyama Upara se thope jAte haiM, ve pAkhaMDa kA nirmANa kara dete haiN| sirpha dhyAna kI TeknIka saMnyAsI sIkhe ; prayoga kare; dhyAna meM gaharA utre| aura merI apanI samajha aura sArI manuSya jAti ke anubhava kA sAra-nicor3a yaha hai ki jo dhyAna meM gaharA utara jAe, vaha yogAgni | meM hI gaharA utara rahA hai| usakI vRttiyAM bhasma ho jAtI haiM, usake iMdriyoM ke rasa kho jAte haiN| vaha dhIre-dhIre sahaja-sahaja, jabardastI nahIM, balAta nahIM - sahaja rUpAMtarita hotA calA jAtA hai| usake bhItara se hI saba badala jAtA hai| usake bAhara ke saba saMbaMdha vaise hI | bane rahate haiM; vaha bhItara se badala jAtA hai| isalie sArI duniyA usake lie badala jAtI hai| zAyada phAyadA kama huA, nukasAna jyAdA huaa| jaba dekho taba dharma ke nAma para khUna bahatA hai! aura jisa dharma ke nAma para khUna bahatA ho, agara bacce usa dharma ko inakAra kara deM; aura jina paMDitoM kI bakavAsa se khUna bahatA ho, agara bacce una paMDitoM ko hI inakAra kara deM aura kaheM ki baMda karo tumhArI kitAbeM, tumhAre kurAna dhyAna ke atirikta saMnyAsI ke lie aura koI anivAryatA nahIM hai| kapar3e Apa dekhate haiM gairika, saMnyAsI pahane hue haiN| yaha maiMne subaha jaisA kahA, gAMTha bAMdhane jaisA inakA upayoga hai| caubIsa ghaMTe | yAda raha sakegA; smaraNa, rimeMbariMga raha sakegI ki maiM saMnyAsI huuN| | basa, yaha smaraNa inako raha sake, isalie inheM gairika vastra de die haiN| gairika vastra bhI jAnakara die haiM; ve agni ke raMga ke vastra haiN| bhItara bhI dhyAna kI agni jalAnI hai| usameM saba jalA DAlanA hai| | bhItara bhI dhyAna kA yajJa jalAnA hai, usameM saba Ahuti de denI hai| unake galoM meM Apa mAlAeM dekha rahe haiN| una mAlAoM meM eka sau 154
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa kI naI avadhAraNA ATha haiN| 'eka' ATha dhyAna kI vidhiyoM ke pratIka haiN| aura unheM smaraNa rakhane ke lie diyA hai ki ve bhalIbhAMti jAneM ki cAhe apane hAtha meM eka hI guriyA ho, lekina aura eka sau sAta mArgoM se bhI manuSya pahuMcA hai, pahuMca sakatA hai| aura eka sau ATha kitane hI alaga hoM, unake bhItara piroyA huA dhAgA eka hI hai / usa eka kA smaraNa banA rahe, eka sau ATha vidhiyoM meM, tAki kabhI unake mana meM yaha khayAla na Ae aura koI ekAMgIpana na pakar3a ki merA hI mArga, maiM jo hUM, vahI rAstA pahuMcAtA hai| nahIM; sabhI rAste pahuMcA dete haiN| sabhI rAste pahuMcA dete haiN| unakI mAlAoM meM eka tasvIra Apa dekha rahe haiN| zAyada Apako bhrama hogA ki merI hai| merI bilakula nahIM hai| kyoMki merI tasvIra utArane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / tasvIra kisI kI utArI nahIM jA sakatI; sirpha zarIroM kI utArI jA sakatI hai| maiM unakA gavAha hUM, isalie unhoMne mere zarIra kI tasvIra laTakA lI hai| maiM sirpha gavAha hUM, guru nahIM huuN| kyoMki maiM mAnatA hUM ki guru to sivAya paramAtmA aura koI bhI nahIM hai| maiM sirpha viTanesa hUM, ki mere sAmane unhoMne kasama lI hai ise saMnyAsa kii| maiM unakA gavAha bhara huuN| aura isalie ve mere zarIra kI rekhAkRti laTakAe hue haiM, tAki unako smaraNa rahe ki unake saMnyAsa meM ve akele nahIM haiM; eka gavAha bhI hai| aura unake DUbane ke sAtha unakA gavAha bhI DUbegA / basa, itane smaraNa bhara ke lie| dhyAna meM ve gahare utreN| dhyAna ke bahuta rAste haiN| abhI unako do rAstoM para maiM prayoga karavA rahA huuN| donoM rAste siMkronAija kara sakeM, isa taraha ke haiM; tAlamela ho sakeM, isa taraha ke haiN| eka dhyAna kI prakriyA maiM unase karavA rahA hUM, jo ki pragAr3hatama prakriyA hai; bahuta virasa hai aura isa sadI ke yogya hai / usa dhyAna kI prakriyA ke sAtha unako kIrtana aura bhajana ke lie bhI kaha rahA hUM; kyoMki vaha dhyAna kI prakriyA karane ke bAda kIrtana sAdhAraNa kIrtana nahIM hai, jo Apa kahIM bhI dekha lete / Apa jaba dekhate haiM kIrtana, Apa socate hoMge ki ThIka hai; koI bhI aisA kIrtana kara rahA hai; aisA hI yaha kIrtana bhI hai| isa bhUla meM Apa mata pdd'naa| kyoMki jisa dhyAna ke prayoga ko ve kara rahe haiM, usa prayoga ke bAda yaha kIrtana kucha aura hI bhItara rasa kI dhAra chor3a detA hai| Apa bhI usa prayoga ko dhyAna ke karake ise kareMge, taba Apako patA calegA ki yaha kIrtana sAdhAraNa kIrtana nahIM hai| yaha kIrtana eka dhyAna kI prakriyA kA AnuSAMgika aMga hai| aura usa AnuSAMgika aMga meM jaba ve lIna aura DUba jAte haiM, taba ve karIba-karIba apane meM nahIM hote, paramAtmA meM hote haiN| aura vaha jo hone kA agara eka kSaNa bhI mila jAe, caubIsa ghaMTe meM, to kAphI hai| usase jo amRta | kI eka bUMda mila jAtI hai, vaha caubIsa ghaMToM ko jIvana ke rasa se bhara jAtI hai| jina mitroM ko bhI jarA bhI khayAla ho, ve himmata kreN| aura dhyAna rakheM. 1 abhI kala hI koI mere pAsa AyA, usane kahA ki sattara pratizata to merI icchA hai ki lUM saMnyAsa; tIsa pratizata mana DAMvADola hotA hai / isalie nahIM ! to maiMne kahA, tIsa pratizata mana kahatA hai, mata lo, to tuma nahIM lete; tIsa pratizata kI mAnate ho| aura sattara pratizata kahatA hai, lo, aura sattara pratizata kI nahIM mAnate ho! to | tumhAre pAsa buddhi hai ? aura koI socatA ho ki jaba haMDreDa paraseMTa, sau pratizata mana hogA taba leMge, to mauta pahale A jaaegii| haMDreDa paraseMTa marane ke bAda hotA hai| isase pahale kabhI mana hotA nahIM / sirpha marane ke bAda, jaba ApakI lAza car3hAI jAtI hai citA para, | taba haMDreDa paraseMTa mana saMnyAsa kA hotA hai| lekina taba koI upAya nahIM rhtaa| jiMdagI meM kabhI mana sau pratizata kisI bAta para nahIM hotA / lekina jaba Apa krodha karate haiM, taba Apa haMDreDa paraseMTa mana ke lie | rukate haiM? jaba Apa corI karate haiM, taba haMDreDa paraseMTa mana ke lie rukate haiM? jaba beImAnI karate haiM, taba haMDreDa paraseMTa mana ke lie rukate haiM? kahate haiM ki abhI beImAnI nahIM karUMgA, kyoMki abhI mana kA eka hissA kaha rahA hai, mata karo; sau pratizata ho jAne do! lekina jaba saMnyAsa kA savAla uThatA hai, taba sau pratizata ke lie rukate haiM! beImAnI kisake sAtha kara rahe ho ? AdamI apane ko dhokhA dene meM bahuta kuzala hai| eka AkhirI bAta, phira subaha leNge| phira abhI kIrtana-bhajana meM saMnyAsI DUbeMge, Apako bhI nimaMtraNa detA huuN| khar3e dekheM mt| khar3e | dekhakara kucha patA nahIM calegA; loga nAcate hue dikhAI pdd'eNge| DUbeM unake sAtha, to patA calegA, unake bhItara kyA ho rahA hai| usa rasa kA eka kaNa agara Apako bhI mila jAe, to zAyada ApakI jiMdagI meM pharka ho / 155 saMnyAsa yA zubha kA koI bhI khayAla jaba bhI uTha Ae, taba dera mata krnaa| kyoMki azubha meM to hama kabhI dera nahIM krte| azubha ko koI posTapona nahIM krtaa| zubha ko hama posTapona karate haiN|
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 aneka mitra khabara le Ate haiM ki kahIM merA saMpradAya to nahIM bana jAegA! kahIM aisA to nahIM ho jAegA! kahIM koI mata, paMtha to nahIM bana jAegA! mata, paMtha aise hI bahuta haiN| nae mata, paMtha kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| bImAriyAM aise hI kAphI haiM; aura eka bImArI jor3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie Apase kahatA hUM, yaha koI saMpradAya nahIM hai| saMpradAya banatA hI kisI ke khilApha hai| saMpradAya banatA hI kisI ke khilApha hai| ye saMnyAsI kisI ke khilApha nahIM haiN| ye saba dharmoM ke bhItara jo sArabhUta hai, usake pakSa meM haiN| parasoM to eka musalamAna mahilA ne saMnyAsa liyA hai| usake chaH dina pahale eka IsAI yuvaka saMnyAsa lekara gayA hai| ye jAeMge apane carcoM meM, apanI masjidoM meM, apane maMdiroM meN| isameM jaina haiM, hiMdU haiM, musalamAna haiM, IsAI haiN| unase kucha unakA chInanA nahIM hai| unake pAsa jo hai, use hI zuddhatama unase kaha denA hai| abhI gItA para bola rahA hUM, agale varSa kurAna para bolUMgA, phira bAibila para bolUMgA; tAki jo-jo zuddha vahAM hai, vaha pUrI kI pUrI bAta maiM Apako kaha duuN| jise jahAM se lenA ho, vahAM se le le| jise jisa kueM se pInA ho, pAnI pI le| kyoMki pAnI eka hI sAgara kA hai| kueM kA moha bhara na kare; itanA bhara na kahe ki mere kueM meM hI pAnI hai, aura kisI ke kueM meM pAnI nahIM hai| phira koI | saMpradAya nahIM banatA, koI mata nahIM banatA, koI paMtha nahIM bntaa| soceN| aura sphuraNA lagatI ho, to saMnyAsa meM kadama rakheM; jahAM haiM, vhiiN| kucha Apase chInatA nhiiN| Apake bhItara ke vyartha ko hI tor3anA hai; sArthaka ko vahIM rahane denA hai| phira gItA para subaha bAta kreNge| aba saMnyAsI unake nRtya meM jAeMge-kIrtana meM to thor3I yahAM jagaha banA leN| jinako dekhanA ho, dekheM; sammilita honA ho, sammilita ho jAeM, lekina thor3I jagaha jyAdA banA leN| 156
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ N SAMA adhyAya 4 gyArahavAM pravacana svAdhyAya-yajJa kI kImiyA
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-29 praznaH bhagavAna zrI, aTThAisaveM zloka meM | jA ske| jisakA AcaraNa aisA hai ki usase hameM koI klU, koI svAdhyAyajJAnayajJAzca kA anuvAda diyA hai, bhagavAna ke | kuMjI, koI cAbI nahIM milatI ki hama usake aMtasa ke tAle ko nAma kA japa tathA bhagavataprApti viSayaka zAstroM kA khola leN| zAyada zuddha Adima AdamI, primiTiva, usake AcaraNa adhyayana rUpa jJAna-yajJa ke karane vaale| kRpayA ko dekhakara hameM usake aMtasa kA thor3A aMdAja bhI laga jAe: svAdhyAya-yajJa ko smjhaaeN| | lekina jitanA susabhya, suzikSita AdamI, utanA hI usake vyavahAra ko dekhakara usake svayaM kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| vyavahAra prakaTa nahIM karatA, chipAtA hai| AcaraNa aMtasa kI mAdhyAya-yajJa gahare se gahare Atma-rUpAMtaraNa kI eka abhivyakti nahIM, aMtasa kA chipAva bana gayA hai| hama jo bolate sapA prakriyA hai| aura kRSNa ne jaba kahA thA yaha sUtra, | haiM, usase vaha patA nahIM calatA, jo hama socate haiN| hama jo bolate taba zAyada itanI pracalita prakriyA nahIM thI | haiM, vaha use chipAne ko hai, jo hama socate haiN| cehare para jo dikhAI svAdhyAya-yajJa, jitanI Aja hai| Aja pRthvI para sarvAdhika pracalita | par3atA hai, vaha vaha nahIM hotA, jo AtmA meM uThatA hai| ceharA sau meM jo prakriyA Atma-rUpAMtaraNa kI hai, vaha svAdhyAya-yajJa hai| isalie | ninyAnabe mauke para AtmA meM jo uThatA hai, vaha dUsare taka na pahuMca ise ThIka se, thor3A jyAdA hI ThIka se samajha lenA ucita hai| jAe, isakI rukAvaTa kA kAma karatA hai| Adhunika manuSya ke mana ke nikaTatama jo prakriyA hai, vaha / / svAdhyAya kA isalie pahanA artha hai ki hama apane aMtasa se svAdhyAya-yajJa hai| kRSNa ne to use calate meM hI ullekha kiyA hai| svayaM hI paricita ho sakate haiN| dUsare hamAre AcaraNa ko hI jAna usa samaya bahuta mahatvapUrNa vaha nahIM thI, bahuta pracalita bhI nahIM thii| sakate haiN| aura AcaraNa se jAnA gayA unakA adhyayana jyAdA se kabhI koI sAdhava usakA prayoga karatA thaa| lekina sigamaMDa phrAyaDa, jyAdA anamAna, inaphareMsa ho sakatA hai| lekina sAkSAta, sIdhA gustAva juMga, alphreDa eDalara, salIvAna, phroma aura pazcima ke sAre | | jJAna, imIjieTa, to hama apane bhItara svayaM kA hI kara sakate haiN| manovaijJAnikoM ne svAdhyAya-yajJa ko bar3I kImata de dI hai| __ hama svayaM hI apanI gaharAiyoM meM haiM akele, vahAM kisI dUsare kA svAdhyAya, isa zabda meM sva aura adhyayana do bAteM haiN| svayaM kA praveza nahIM hai| isalie svaadhyaay| lekina hama khuda bhI vahAM nahIM adhyayana svAdhyAya kA artha hai| svayaM kA adhyayana sAre jaate| hama khuda bhI apane se bAhara hI jIte haiN| hama isa DhaMga se jIte manovizleSaNa kI AdhAra bhUmi hai, sAikoenAlisisa kI AdhAra haiM ki hama bhI apane AcaraNa se hI paricita hote haiM, apanI AtmA bhUmi hai| svayaM meM kyA-kyA hai, isakA gUr3ha paricaya-kisI aura ke se paricita nahIM hote| hama svayaM ko bhI jAnate haiM, to dUsaroM kI dRSTi dvArA nahIM, svayaM ke hI dvaaraa| kisI aura ke dvArA isalie nahIM ki se jAnate haiN| agara dUsare hameM acchA AdamI kahate haiM, to hama socate svayaM kI atala gaharAiyoM meM kisI dUsare kA koI praveza nahIM hai| haiM, hama acche AdamI haiN| aura dUsare agara burA kahane lagate haiM, to hama dUsare vyakti ko kevala usakI paridhi se hI jAna pAte haiN| bar3I pIr3A pahuMcAte haiN| usakI gaharAiyoM meM, usake aMtastala meM kahIM koI dvAra praveza kA / svayaM kA sIdhA, pratyakSa anubhava hamArA apanA nahIM hai| anyathA nahIM hai| hama dUsare ke vyavahAra ko, biheviyara ko hI jAna pAte haiM; sArI duniyA burA kahe, agara maiM apane bhItara jAnatA hUM ki maiM acchA usake aMtasa ko nhiiN| dUsarA kyA karatA hai, ise to hama adhyayana | haM, to koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| usa sArI duniyA ke bure kahane se ma bAhara se adhyayana | jarA-sA kAMTA bhI nahIM cbhtaa| koI prayojana nahIM hai| lekina majhe nahIM kara sakate haiN| | to merA patA hI nahIM hai ki maiM kauna huuN| mujhe to vahI patA hai, jo logoM aura jitanA hI jyAdA manuSya sabhya ho gayA hai, utanA hI dhokhA ne mere bAbata kahA hai| gaharA ho gayA hai| aMtasa kucha hotA, AcaraNa kucha hotA! isalie loga mere saMbaMdha meM jAneM bAhara se, yaha to ucita hai; lekina maiM AcaraNa ko dekhakara aMtasa kI koI bhI khabara nahIM milatI hai| bhI apane saMbaMdha meM jAnUM bAhara se, yaha ekadama hI, ekadama hI susaMskRta aura susabhya AdamI hama kahate hI use haiM, jisake khataranAka hai| anucita hI nahIM, khataranAka bhI hai| AcaraNa kA jAla itanA bar3A hai ki usake aMtasa kA patA na lagAyA svAdhyAya kA artha hai, svayaM kA sAkSAtkAra, enakAuMTara vida kara CION 11581
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdhyAya-yajJa kI kImiyA vnselph| svAdhyAya kA artha hai, apane hI Amane-sAmane khar3A ho koI sAtha hai| akele nahIM haiN| kyoMki akele meM, jaba koI bhI sAtha jaanaa| nizcita hI, svAdhyAya kI prakriyA ko caraNoM meM bAMTakara nahIM hogA, to hama apane sAtha ho jaaeNge| vaha Dara hai| samajha leN| isalie sabhya AdamI akele meM bilakula nahIM hai| akelA pahalI bAta, jo vyakti svAdhyAya kI sAdhanA meM yA huA, to reDiyo kholegA, tAki akelApana miTa jaae| akhabAra svAdhyAyarUpI yajJa meM utaranA cAhatA hai, pahalI bAta, dUsaroM ne usake uThA legA, akelApana miTa jaae| kucha aura nahIM sUjhegA, to saMbaMdha meM kyA kahA hai, use tatkAla alaga kara denA caahie| dUsare | sigareTa pIegA, akelApana miTa jaae| kucha bhI nahIM bacegA, to so usake saMbaMdha meM kyA socate haiM, ise haTA denA caahie| dUsaroM ke jaaegaa| lekina akelA jAgegA nhiiN| vaktavya dhokhe ke siddha hoNge| dUsaroM kI jAnakArI apane saMbaMdha meM | yaha bar3A SaDyaMtra hai, jo hama apane sAtha kara rahe haiM, e greTa sabase pahalA kacarA hai, jo svAdhyAya meM alaga karanA par3atA hai| | kaaNspiresii| bar3e se bar3A SaDyaMtra jo hama apane sAtha kara rahe haiM, tabhI maiM nipaTa usako jAna pAUMgA, jo maiM huuN| vaha yaha hai ki hama apane sAtha akele kabhI nahIM hote| kabhI nahIM! __ aura jo maiM hUM, ise jAnane ke lie dUsarA caraNa jo...| yaha bahuta | | kahIM maukA mila jAe, to bar3I Uba mAlUma par3atI hai, bar3I kaThina hai| dUsaroM ke opIniyana ko alaga kara denA bahuta kaThina ghabar3AhaTa aura becainI hotI hai! nahIM hai| yaha itanA hI sarala hai, jaise nadI ke Upara patte chA jAeM, abhI amerikA meM unhoMne eka yUnivarsiTI meM eka gaharA prayoga unako hama haTA deM aura nIce kA jala-srota prakaTa ho jaae| dUsaroM | kiyA hai, keliphorniyA meN| aura vaha hai seMsa DiprAivezana kaa| kucha ke maMtavya hamAre saMbaMdha meM bahuta gahare nahIM hote, nadI kI sataha para yuvakoM ko aisI koThariyoM meM baMda kiyA, jahAM koI bhI saMvedanA una hote haiN| ghAsa-pAta kI taraha unheM alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| usameM taka na pahuMca ske| koI bhI saMvedanA! ghuppa, gahana aNdhkaar| bahuta ar3acana nahIM hai| ar3acana dUsare caraNa meM hai| vaijJAnika sAdhanoM se samasta prakAza kI saMbhAvanAoM ko roka diyA hamane apane ko jAnane ke lie apane ko parA makta nahIM rakhA hai bhItara jAne se| gahana aNdhkaar| koI AvAja bhItara nahIM pahuMca hai| hamane apane bahuta-se hisse bhayabhIta hokara, ghabar3Akara itane | | sakatI, koI dhvani nahIM pahuMca sktii| hAtha para, zarIra para isa taraha gahare meM dabA die haiM ki hama unako apane sAmane lAne meM ddreNge| ke dastAne pahanAe haiM ki unake kAraNa apane hI zarIra ko bhI nahIM jaise eka AdamI brahmacarya kI dhAraNA se bhara gayA ho, to vaha | chuA jA sktaa| saba tarapha se iMdriyoM ko kucha bhI sUcanA na mile, apanI kAmavAsanA ko itanA dabA degA ki vaha usakA sAkSAtkAra | aisI sthiti meM usa AdamI para kyA ghaTita hotA hai? to usake sAre na kara paaegaa| vaha khuda hI DaregA ki mere bhItara aura kAmavAsanA! | sira para yaMtra lage haiM, jo bAhara khabara bheja rahe haiM ki usake bhItara nahIM-nahIM; hai hI nahIM! jisa AdamI ne apane krodha ko gahare meM kyA ho rahA hai| dabA diyA hai, vaha apane krodha ko kabhI bhI nahIM jAna paaegaa| aura pAMca minaTa gujAranA muzkila ho jAtA hai| pAMca minaTa bAda yaMtra hamane apane bahuta-se hissoM ko bhItara dabAyA huA hai, sapresa | khabara dene lagate haiM ki vaha AdamI pAgala ho jaaegaa| use nikAlo kiyA huA hai| bAhara! usake mastiSka kI sArI vyavasthA astavyasta huI jA rahI isalie svAdhyAya kA dUsarA caraNa hai, jo-jo dabAyA huA hai, hai| dasa minaTa ke bAda vaha AdamI karIba-karIba behozI kI hAlata use ubhAranA pdd'egaa| anyathA svayaM kA adhyayana na ho paaegaa| | meM pahuMca jAtA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara ghaMTebhara rokA jAe, jo-jo bhItara atala meM par3a gayA hai, jo-jo hamane aMdhere meM sarakA | to vaha komA meM par3a jaaegaa| itanI gaharI mUrchA meM par3a jAegA ki diyA hai ki hameM khuda hI na mila jAe! hama khuda hI apane bar3e hisse | | lauTa sakegA ki nahIM, yaha Dara ho jaaegaa| kyA ho gayA hai isa ko aMdhere meM kie hue haiM, ki kahIM hamArI mulAkAta na ho jAe! aura | AdamI ko? isIlie hama akelepana se bahuta Darate haiM, lonalInesa se bahuta Darate akelApana! bhArI akelApana hai| haiN| kyoMki akele meM raheMge, to khuda se milane kA maukA hai| abhI jina aMtarikSa yAtriyoM ne cAMda taka yAtrA kI hai, cAMda taka isalie sadA kisI ke sAtha haiN| kabhI patnI, kabhI pati; kabhI beTA, pahuMcane meM jo sabase bar3I kaThinAI thI, vaha kaThinAI yAMtrika nahIM kabhI mitra; kabhI klaba, kabhI maMdira; lekina kahIM na kahIM koI na thii| yAMtrika kaThinAI to bahuta dina pahale hala ho gaI thii| sAre 159
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 anumAna sahI siddha hue, jo pahale socA gayA thaa| bar3I kaThinAI jaisA huuN| krodha hai to krodha; kAma hai to kAma; IrSyA hai to IrSyA; bhaya thI, itanI dera taka, pRthvI ko chor3ane ke bAda jo gahana sannATA hai, hai to bhaya; hiMsA hai to hiNsaa| jo bhI mere bhItara hai, jo bhI hai, binA usako AdamI kA mastiSka jhela pAegA ki nahIM jhela pAegA? | kisI cunAva ke, usa sabako ubhAra luuN| cvAisalesa, cunAvarahita usakA mastiSka phaTa to nahIM jAegA? apane ko dekha luuN| isalie jina-jina yAtriyoM ko bhejA gayA hai, unako mahInoM taka | pahalA caraNa, dUsaroM ke maMtavya alaga kara duuN| dUsarA caraNa, damana sannATe meM rakhane kA abhyAsa karavAnA par3A hai-sAloM tk| aura ko bAhara le AUM-prakaTa meM, prakAza meM, rozanI meN| ghAva ko pahalI daphA amerikA aura rUsa ke vaijJAnika dhyAna meM utsuka hue | chipAU n| saba malahama-paTTiyAM ukhAr3a dUM aura ghAva kA sIdhA haiM, aMtarikSa yAtrI ke kAraNa, ki agara dhyAna sIkhA jA sake, to | sAkSAta karUM, jo bhI maiM huuN| aMtarikSa yAtrI ghabar3AegA nahIM akelepana se, bhayabhIta nahIM hogaa| bahuta bhaya mana meM paidA hotA hai| kyoMki jaba koI isa sabako aura vaha jo anaMta sannATA ghera legA pRthvI ke vartula ko chor3ane ke | ubhAratA hai, to pAtA hai, maiM yaha hUM! yaha hiMsA, yaha vAsanA, yaha baad...| | IrSyA, yaha dveSa, yaha ghRNA, yaha matsara, yaha lobha-yaha maiM hU~! mana pRthvI eka pAgala graha hai, jahAM zoragula hI zoragula hai| pRthvI ke | DaratA hai, kyoMki hama sabane apanI imeja, apanI-apanI pratimAeM vartula ko chor3A, do sau mIla kI paridhi ke bAhara hue ki saba zUnya | banA rakhI haiN| isalie svAdhyAya meM tIsarA caraNa apanI banAI huI ho jAtA hai| sannATA hI bolatA hai, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| sannATe kI pratimA ke moha ko tyAganA hai| bhI vaisI AvAja nahIM hotI, jaise rAta jhIMgura bolate haiM, taba hotI hai| | hama sabakI apanI pratimAeM haiN| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM kyoMki jhIMgura bhI nahIM hote; sirpha sannATA hI hotA hai, jo ki prANoM | | sAdhucaritra huuN| aba usakI eka pratibhA hai, eka imeja hai| eka ko bedha jAtA hai aura ghabar3AhaTa paidA kara detA hai| akelA AdamI | | AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM kabhI krodha nahIM krtaa| eka AdamI kahatA apane Amane-sAmane par3a jAtA hai| hai, maiM nirahaMkArI hUM; mujhameM koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai| eka AdamI kahatA hama apane ko ulajhAe rakhate haiN| svAdhyAya meM AkapAiDa. sadA hai. majhameM koI lobha nahIM hai| ye pratimAeM haiN| hamane apanI-apanI vyasta rahane kI vRtti sabase bar3I bAdhA hai| to dUsare caraNa meM | suMdara pratimA banA rakhI hai| usa suMdara pratimA ko chor3ane kI jisameM avyasta, anaAkupAiDa, akelA, aura apane hI dabAe hue hissoM | himmata na ho, vaha svAdhyAya meM nahIM utara sktaa| ko bAhara lAnA pdd'egaa| isalie svAdhyAya ko bhI yajJa khaa| vaha bhI bar3I Aga hai, jisameM phrAyaDa ne, juMga ne jo sAikoenAlisisa kA, manovizleSaNa kA / | jalanA pdd'egaa| aura sabase pahale jo cIja jala jAegI, vaha hai prayoga kiyA, vaha isI hisse ko bAhara lAne ke lie hai| liTA dete | ApakI selpha imeja, apanI pratimA, jo hara AdamI banAe hue hai| haiM vyakti ko koca para aura usase kahate haiM, jo tumhAre mana meM aae| eka AdamI kahatA hai, maiM bilakula sadAcArI hUM; lekina citta bolo| soco mata, bolate jaao| jaba vaha anargala bolanA zurU | bahuta asada AcaraNa karane kI AkAMkSAoM se bharA hai| usako kara detA hai, kucha bhI jo bhItara Ae, vahI bolane lagatA hai, to bar3I | | usane dabA diyA hai| vaha kabhI lauTakara nahIM dekhatA vahAM, kyoMki Dara hairAnI hotI hai ki yaha AdamI kyA bola rahA hai| asaMgata. anargala. | hai ki pratimA kA kyA hogA! vaha saba kurUpa ho jaaegii| vikSipta bAteM, svastha, sAmAnya, acche AdamI ke bhItara se nikalane | - maiMne sunA hai eka strI ke saMbaMdha meM ki vaha bahuta kurUpa thii| lagatI haiN| bhItara kI parte ubharane lagatI haiN| lekina phira bhI dUsarA isalie vaha kisI AIne ke sAmane nahIM jAtI thii| aura agara kabhI maujUda hai| koca ke pIche, parde ke pIche chipA huA sAikoenAlisTa, | | bhUla-cUka se koI loga use cir3hAne ko AInA, kisI kA AInA manovaijJAnika baiThA huA suna rahA hai| usakA bhaya to hai hii| isalie sAmane kara dete, to vaha AIne ko tatkAla phor3a detI thii| aura parA AdamI nahIM khala paataa| isalie sAikoenAlisisa kabhI bhI kahatI thI ki AInA bilakula galata hai| isameM dikhAI par3atI hUM maiM pUrNa nahIM ho sktii| dUsare kI maujUdagI, bhaya banA hI rahatA hai| to kurUpa ho jAtI hUM; jaba ki maiM suMdara huuN| AInA kharAba hai| saba yoga ke lie svAdhyAya nitAMta ekAMta kA anubhava hai| dUsare kA | duniyA ke AIne kharAba the, kyoMki vaha strI suMdara thI! apane mana koI bhaya nahIM; maiM apane ko pUrA ughAr3a lUM nagna, naikeDa-pUrA, | meM usakA eka imeja hai| 160
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdhyAya-yajJa kI kImiyA ( hama kaheMge, vaha pAgala thii| hama AIne nahIM phor3ate, sAdhAraNa | | svAdhyAya ke yajJa kI prakriyA hai| to ve kaheMge, bekAra hai sb| badalane AIne hama nahIM phodd'te| lekina bahuta gahare meM, asalI jo AInA | ke lie kucha bhI karanA nahIM hai; sirpha jAnanA paryApta hai, Tu no iz2a hai svAdhyAya kA, vaha hama kabhI uThAkara nahIM dekhte| kyoMki vahAM | inph| aura jAnane ke alAvA kucha bhI karanA jarUrI nahIM hai| hamArA asalI rUpa prakaTa hogA, aura jo bahuta aglI hai, kurUpa, hama kaheMge, yaha kaise! agara hama apane paira ke ghAva ko jAna leM, bahuta bhayAnaka hai| | to kyA ghAva miTa jAegA? manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, nahIM; paira kA ghAva nahIM mittegaa| jAna leMge, to bhI nahIM mittegaa| jisake bhItara mana ne ve saba pApa na kie hoM, jo kisI bhI AdamI | | hAM, jAnane se jahAM miTa sakatA hai, vahAM jAne kA khayAla aaegaa| ne kabhI bhI pRthvI para kie haiN| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, | cikitsaka ke pAsa jA sakate haiN| ilAja, davA kara sakate haiN| jisake mana ne aisA koI aparAdha na kiyA ho, jo pRthvI para kabhI | lekina sirpha jAnane se paira kA ghAva nahIM mittegaa| jAnane ke bAda kucha bhI kiyA gayA hai| karanA bhI par3egA, taba paira kA ghAva mittegaa| sira meM darda hai, to jAnane hAM, bAhara nahIM kiyA hogaa| bAhara nahIM kiyA hogaa| bAhara jo se nahIM miTa jAegA; kucha karanA bhI pdd'egaa| karate haiM, ve to pakar3e jAte haiN| bhItara hama karate rahate haiN| vahAM na koI | | lekina mana ke sAtha eka bar3I khUbI kI bAta hai ki mana ke ghAva adAlata, na koI kAnUna, na koI vyavasthA, koI bhI nahIM phuNctii|| | jAnane se hI miTa jAte haiN| jAnane ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM karanA lekina paramAtmA kI AMkha vahAM bhI pahuMcatI hai| par3atA hai| svAdhyAya kA samasta yajJa isI rahasya ke Upara khar3A hai, svAdhyAya kA mUlya yahI hai ki hama apane se to apane ko chipA | isI misTrI para ki jAna lo aura bAhara ho jaao| sakate haiM, lekina parama satya se hama apane ko kaise chipAeMge? parama __ise prayoga kareM, to hI khayAla meM A sakatA hai| aisA kyoM hotA sattA ke sAmane hama apane ko kaise chipAeMge? ye pratimAeM hameM chor3a | | hai, kahanA kaThina hai| aisA hotA hai, itanA hI kahanA saMbhava hai| denI par3eMgI, jaba hama prabhu ke sAkSAta meM phuNceNge| isalie svAdhyAya | karIba-karIba sthiti aisI hai, jaise ki dIyA lekara hama ghara ke bhItara se pahale hI inheM jAnakara tor3a denA ucita hai| cale jAeM aura aMdherA samApta ho jaae| dIyA le jAne ke bAda phira aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki jo vyakti apanI aMdhere ko samApta karane ke lie aura kacha nahIM karanA par3atA hai| samasta kurUpatA ko jAnane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, vaha usase mukta aisA nahIM hai ki dIyA le gae, phira aMdhere ko dekha liyA ki yaha hone meM samartha ho jAtA hai| svAdhyAya kA jo sabase gaharA sIkreTa, rahA; phira usako samApta karane ke lie talavAra uThAI; kATakara rAja hai, vaha maiM Apase kahatA huuN| vaha yaha hai ki svAdhyAya ke yajJa bAhara kiyA; aisA kucha nahIM karanA pdd'taa| dIyA bhItara le gae, meM jAnanA hI mukti hai; noiMga, jAnanA hI mukti hai| aMdherA nahIM hai| aise hI, jAnane ko jo vyakti apane gahana mana ke svAdhyAya kI jo prakriyA hai, usameM svAdhyAya ke atirikta aura | taloM meM le jAtA hai, jAnane ke prakAza ko, vaha pAtA hai ki ajJAna kucha bhI nahIM karanA pdd'taa| Apa sirpha jAna leM apane roga ko aura | ke kAraNa hI saba roga the| roga ke bAhara ho jAte haiN| aura roga ko na jAneM, to roga bar3hatA jAtA __ aura hama ulaTA kara rahe haiN| jo-jo roga hotA hai, usake prati hama hai aura gahana hotA calA jAtA hai| svAdhyAya kI prakriyA sirpha | | ajJAnI ho jAte haiN| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| agara koI AdamI sAkSAtkAra se, svayaM ke sAkSAtkAra se TrAMsaphArmezana kI prakriyA hai| | Apase kahe ki Apake paira meM ghAva hai, to Apa usa para nArAja nahIM Atma-sAkSAta se AtmakrAMti, svayaM ko jAnane se svayaM kI hote| Apa kahate haiM, dhanyavAda, Apane batAyA! koI AdamI kahe, bdlaahtt| Apako khayAla nahIM, zAyada Apake paira meM kAMTA gar3a gayA hai, khUna isalie svAdhyAya ko jo loga mAnate haiM, ve aksara haMsI ur3Ate | | baha rahA hai| to Apa kahate haiM, AbhArI hUM, bar3I kRpA kI ki hue mileMge isa bAta kI ki tapa kI kyA jarUrata hai? tapazcaryA kI | | btaayaa| maiM kisI dUsarI dhuna meM lagA thA; mujhe patA nahIM claa| kyA jarUrata hai? dhyAna kI kyA jarUrata hai? meDiTezana kI kyA | | lekina koI AdamI kahe ki Apake mana meM krodha hai, to Apa kabhI jarUrata hai? | phira AbhAra prakaTa nahIM karate haiM usa AdamI kaa| Apa kahate haiM, kRSNamUrti niraMtara yahI kahate hue mileNge| kRSNamUrti kI prakriyA galata bolate ho| krodha aura mujhe! kabhI nhiiN| bhrAMti ho gaI tumheN| 161
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 koI AdamI kahe ki Apake mana meM kAmavAsanA hai, to Apa kahate karA detA hai; ThIka-ThIka tathya kA bodha karA detA hai| aura tathya ke haiM, yaha AdamI mitra nahIM, duzmana mAlUma par3atA hai| aura isa taraha bodha ke sAtha hI ApameM rUpAMtaraNa zurU ho jAtA hai| tathya ke bodha ke AdamI se phira Apa bacate haiM ki yaha kahIM mila na jaae| ke sAtha hI! hama tathya kA bodha nahIM krte| udAharaNa eka-do leM to kabIra ne kahA hai, niMdaka niyare rAkhie, AMgana kuTI chbaay| jo khayAla meM A jaae| niMdA karatA ho, usase bhAgie mata; AMgana aura kuTI chavAkara __ aura yaha svAdhyAya kA sUtra bhaviSya meM mahatvapUrNa hotA calA usako pAsa meM hI ThaharA lIjie ki vaha subaha se sAMjha taka ApakI | jaaegaa| aura agara Ane vAlI sadI meM loga gItA ko par3heMge, to niMdA karatA rhe| svAdhyAya! svAdhyAya kA sUtra hai vh| zAyada svAdhyAya ke sUtra ke kAraNa hI pddh'eNge| yadyapi gItA meM vaha jo niMdA kare, vaha mitra hai| agara vaha galata kahatA hai, to koI | bahuta spaSTa aura prakhara nahIM hai, kyoMki usa kSaNa usakA koI bahuta harja nahIM lekina agara vaha sahI kahatA hai, to vaha Apake dabe hue | upayoga nahIM thaa| asala meM loga itane sarala the ki damana bilakula hissoM ko Apake sAmane lAtA hai| agara galata kahatA hai, to | | kama thaa| aura jaba damana kama hotA hai, to svAdhyAya kA koI matalaba mehanata karatA hai, to bhI anagahIta hone kI jarUrata hai| Apake lie nahIM hotaa| jaba damana bahuta jyAdA ho jAtA hai, taba svAdhyAya kA zrama uThA rahA hai| agara sahI kahatA hai, taba to usake caraNa pakar3a | matalaba hotA hai| loga itane sarala the ki jo Upara the, vahI bhItara lene kI jarUrata hai| kyoMki usako koI jarUrata na thI; Apake lie | the| isalie bahuta bhItara jAkara dekhane kI koI jarUrata na thii| mehanata utthaaii| __ abhI bhI, Aja se pacAsa sAla pahale taka, aMgreja majisTreTsa isalie kabIra kahate haiM, niMdaka niyare raakhie| | ne bastara riyAsata ke apane saMsmaraNoM meM kahA hai-pacAsa sAla lekina niMdaka ko pAsa rakhanA muzkila hai caubIsa ghNtte| pahale ke, unnIsa sau dasa ke saMsmaraNa meM--ki bastara meM agara koI svAdhyAya kA sUtra kahatA hai, Apa khuda hI apane ghAvoM ko ughAr3ane AdamI kisI kI hatyA kara de, to vaha khuda adAlata meM calA AtA vAle bana jaaie| dUsarA kitanA ughAr3a pAegA? aura dUsarA ughAr3egA thA, unnIsa sau dasa taka! aura Akara kaha detA thA ki maiMne hatyA bhI to UparI ghAva ughAr3egA, bhItarI ghAvoM kA use bhI patA nahIM hai| kara dI hai, merI kyA sajA hai? majisTreTsa ne likhA hai ki hama nAsUra gahare haiM, kaiMsara gaharA hai aura krAnika hai, kaI janmoM kA hai| | muzkila meM par3ate the ki isa AdamI ko sajA deM to kaise deM! pulisa eka-do dina kI bImAriyAM nahIM haiM bhiitr| lekina svAdhyAya kA sUtra | | bhejanI nahIM par3atI thii| pulisa bhejakara bahuta dera lagAtI; vaha khuda kahatA hai, jAno aura bAhara ho jaao| hI A jAtA thaa| koI AdamI corI kara letA, unnIsa sau dasa taka aba pazcima meM manovijJAna aura manovizleSaNa kA jo itanA | | bhI bastara meM, to vaha Akara adAlata meM khar3A ho jAtA ki maiMne corI prabhAva hai, usakA kala eka kAraNa hai| choTA-sA svAdhyAya kA kara lI hai; merI sajA kyA hai? hissA hai aura vaha yaha ki vaha vyakti ko usakI bImAriyoM kA | eka majisTreTa ne likhA hai ki maiMne eka cora ko kahA bhI ki sAkSAtkAra karA dete haiN| isake lie vyakti ko paise cukAne par3ate | | tumako jaba hamane pakar3A nahIM, hameM patA nahIM corI kA; corI kI koI haiN| laMbe aura mahaMge! aura garIba AdamI nahIM cukA sakatA hai| sirpha | | riporTa nahIM kI gaI hai, to tuma kisalie Ae ho? usane kahA, amIra AdamI manovizleSaNa se gujara sakate haiN| jisakI corI kI gaI hai, usakA itanA nukasAna nahIM huA hai; kucha Aja to hAlata aisI hai amerikA meM ki phaizanebala striyAM | | paise hI corI gae haiN| maiMne corI kI, merA bahuta nukasAna ho gyaa| eka-dUsare se pUchatI haiM, kitanI bAra sAikoenAlisisa karavAI? | | aura jaba taka mujhe daMDa na mile, taba taka maiM bAhara kaise hoUMgA usa kitanI bAra manovizleSaNa karavAyA? kyoMki jisane nahIM karavAyA, | nukasAna se! vaha Adhunika nahIM hai, AuTa Apha DeTa hai| jo abhI manovizleSaNa __aba aise vyakti agara rahe hoM, aura the, kyoMki Aja unnIsa sau se nahIM gujarA, jisane do-tIna sAla kisI manocikitsaka ko | | dasa meM bastara jaisA thA, kRSNa ke jamAne meM pUrI pRthvI vaisI thI; to hajAroM DAlara nahIM die, vaha AdamI purAne jamAne kA hai| | usa dina svAdhyAya ke sUtra kA sirpha ullekha kiyA hai kRSNa ne, eka artha meM bAta bhI ThIka hai| kyoMki manocikitsaka ke pAsa calate hue| usakA koI bahuta mUlya nahIM thaa| hAM, koI jaTila, koI hotA kula itanA hI hai ki vaha Apako ApakI sthiti se paricita bahuta cAlAka, koI beImAna, koI bahuta dhokhebAja AdamI sadA the|
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdhyAya-yajJa kI kImiyA - una AdamiyoM ko svAdhyAya kI jarUrata par3a sakatI thii| Aja vaise kasama nahIM khaaeNge| isake lie sajAeM kATIM, kasama na khAne ke loga hI adhika haiN| Aja svAdhyAya sarvAdhika nikaTatama prakriyA hai, | lie| aura koI daMDa nahIM, aura koI aparAdha nahIM; lekina kasama jisase vyakti Age jaaeNgaa| nahIM khaaeNge| kyoMki kasama vahI khAtA hai...| jisa tathya ko hama bhItara jAna lete haiM, jaise udAharaNa ke lie maiM aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jo AdamI jitanI jyAdA kasama kahUM, yadi koI vyakti bhItara ThIka se jAna le ki maiM jhUTha bolane | khAtA mile ki maiM jhUTha nahIM bolatA hUM; jAnanA ki vaha jhUTha bolatA vAlA hUM, maiM asatyavAdI hUM; isa tathya ko pUrA pahacAna le ki maiM hai| usakI kasama usakA DipheMsa mejara hai| usakI kasama usakI jhUTha bolatA hUM, to jhUTha bolanA kaThina ho jaaegaa| kyoMki maiM jhUTha surakSA kA upAya hai| vaha hajAra daphe kaha rahA hai ki maiM jhUTha nahIM bolatA hUM, isakA anubhava karanA bahuta bar3e satya kA anubhava hai| bolatA; ApakI kasama khAtA huuN| lekina jo AdamI jhUTha nahIM aura itane bar3e satya ke sAmane phira jhUTha nahIM bolA jA sktaa| bolatA, use khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki maiM jhUTha nahIM boltaa| khayAla jisa AdamI ko jhUTha bolanA hai, use sabase bar3A jhUTha apane kA hI savAla nhiiN| bhItara bolatA par3atA hai ki maiM jhUTha kabhI nahIM bolatA huuN| isa jhUTha - bhItara agara kisI ko anubhava huA ki maiM jhUTha bolane vAlA hUM, ke AdhAra para vaha dUsaroM se jhUTha bola sakatA hai ki maiM jhUTha kabhI | to eka dUsarI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| aura vaha ghaTanA yaha hai ki jaba yaha nahIM bolatA huuN| pahale vaha apane ko jhUTha meM DAlatA hai, taba vaha | anubhava hotA hai ki maiM jhUTha bolane vAlA hUM, to isa duniyA meM aisA dUsaroM ko jhUTha meM DAlatA hai| eka bhI AdamI nahIM hai, jo jhUTha bolane vAlA honA cAhatA ho| hotA apane hAtha gaMde kie binA dUsaroM ko gaMdagI meM DhakelanA asaMbhava hai, dUsarI baat| honA cAhatA ho! isalie jhUTha bolane vAlA siddha hai| apane sAtha pApa kie binA dUsaroM ke sAtha pApa karanA asaMbhava karane meM lagA rahatA hai ki maiM jhUTha nahIM boltaa| vaha Apako hI siddha hai| apane ko dhokhA die binA dUsare ko dhokhA denA asaMbhava hai| nahIM kara rahA hai, vaha apane lie bhI siddha kara rahA hai, apane sAmane jisa AdamI ko yaha patA cala gayA ki maiM dhokhebAja hUM, vaha dhokhA | | bhI siddha kara rahA hai ki maiM jhUTha nahIM boltaa| nahIM de sktaa| kyoMki dhokhe kI buniyAdI AdhArazilA TUTa gii| | isa duniyA meM aisA eka bhI AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jo yaha isalie jhUTha bolane vAlA sadA koziza meM lagA rahatA hai ki maiM | | jAnane ko taiyAra ho bhItara se, ki maiM cora huuN| nahIM, cora bhI kahatA saca bolatA huuN| jo saca bolatA hai, vaha kabhI koziza meM nahIM | hai ki kAraNa the, isalie maiMne corI kara lii| vaise maiM cora nahIM huuN| lgtaa| majabUrI thI, isalie maiMne corI kara lii| vaise maiM cora nahIM huuN| kvekarsa haiN| duniyA meM kucha thor3e-se loga, jo abhI bhI dharma kI | | paristhiti thI, isalie maiMne corI kara lii| vaise maiM cora nahIM huuN| jyoti ko kahIM-kahIM duniyA ke kone meM jagAe rakhe haiM, unameM krodhI bhI kahatA hai ki krodha tumane dilavA diyA, anyathA vaise maiM kvekarsa, IsAiyoM ke eka choTe-se saMpradAya kA bhI bar3A dAna hai| krodhI nahIM huuN| tumane gAlI na dI hotI, to maiM kabhI krodha na krtaa| kvekarsa adAlatoM meM sajA kATe eka choTI-sI bAta ke lie ki | vaha to logoM ne mujhe ukasA diyA, bhar3akA diyA ki maiM krodha meM A unhoMne adAlata meM kasama khAne se inakAra kara diyaa| Akhira gyaa| aise maiM krodhI nahIM huuN| AdamI maiM acchA huuN| krodhI maiM AdamI kvekarsa ke lie adAlatoM ko jhuka jAnA par3A aura nirNaya karanA nahIM huuN| par3A ki kvekarsa se hama kasama nahIM khilaaeNge| kyoMki kvekarsa ne lekina jaba bhItara koI anubhava karatA hai ki maiM krodhI hUM, to kahA ki tuma hamase adAlata meM kasama khilavAte ho ki maiM jhUTha nahIM krodhI honA muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoMki krodhI mUlataH koI bhI nahIM bolUMgA; lekina agara hama jhUTha bolane vAle haiM, to hama kasama bhI honA caahtaa| jhUTha khaaeNge| burA honA AMtarika AkAMkSA nahIM hai; acchA honA AMtarika ThIka bAta hai| agara maiM jhUTha bolane vAlA hUM, to adAlata meM | AkAMkSA hai| isalie bure AdamI ko bhI mAnakara calanA par3atA hai kasama khAne meM kauna-sI ar3acana hai ki maiM jhUTha nahIM boluuNgaa| / | ki maiM acchA huuN| aura mAnakara calane kA eka hI upAya hai ki dUsare phira kvekarsa ne yaha kahA ki jaba hama jhUTha bolate hI nahIM haiM, to | mAneM ki maiM acchA huuN| kyoMki dUsaroM kI AMkhoM kI opIniyana ko kasama kaise khAeM! kasama vaha khA sakatA hai, jo bolatA ho| to hama ikaTThA karake maiM bhI mAna lUMgA ki acchA huuN| [163
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 svAdhyAya kahatA hai ki jisane jAnA jisa tathya ko, vaha usake | jAegA? asaMbhava hai| tathya kA patA-visarjana ho jAtA hai| yaha bAhara ho jAtA hai| sApha dikha jAe ki yaha maiMne kyA kiyA hai, to beTe se bhI mAphI - lekina hama tathyoM ko jAnate nahIM, jhuThalAte haiN| hama apanI IrSyA | | mAMgI jA sakatI hai| mAphI mAMgane kA bhI maukA nahIM aaegaa| ko IrSyA nahIM kahate, kucha aura kahate haiN| hama apanI ghRNA ko ghRNA hama apane Apako dhokhA dene meM bar3e kuzala haiN| kucha hotA hai, nahIM kahate, kucha aura kahate haiN| hama apane krodha ko krodha nahIM | | kucha hama usako nAma dete haiN| kucha aura hI hotA hai bhItara, kucha aura kahate, kucha aura kahate haiN| hama apanI mAlakiyata ko, pajezana ke | | hI nAma dete haiM! bhAva ko, mAlakiyata nahIM kahate, kucha aura kahate haiN| auraMgajeba ne apane bApa ko baMda kara diyA thA AkhirI dinoM meN| eka mAM hai--maiM eka kitAba meM par3ha rahA thA, usameM mAM apane beTe to usake bApa ne khabara bhejI ki itanA iMtajAma kara de kama se kama se kahatI hai ki bAhara jAo aura dekho ki pappU kyA kara rahA hai| | | ki tIsa bacce yahAM bheja de, to maiM eka choTI klAsa calAtA rahUM aura jo bhI kara rahA ho, kaho ki na kre| bAhara jAo aura dekho, | | jelakhAne meN| auraMgajeba ne apanI Atma-kathA meM likhAyA hai ki pappU kyA kara rahA hai| use patA nahIM ki pappU kyA kara rahA hai| lekina | mere bApa ko AjJA dene kI itanI khataranAka Adata thI ki jaba maiMne / jo bhI kara rahA ho, kaho ki na kre| use jelakhAne meM baMda kara diyA, to usane tIsa bacce maaNge| aura jaba kisalie? pappU galata kara rahA ho, taba samajha meM A sakatA hai| | tIsa bacce use de die gae, to vaha char3I lekara unake bIca meM par3hAne lekina mAM ko patA bhI nahIM ki pappa bAhara kyA kara rahe haiN| lekina kA kAma karane lagA! vaha bheja rahI hai ki jAkara kaho ki pappU jo bhI kara rahA ho, na kre| ___ eka skUla mAsTara apanI klAsa meM kisI bAdazAha meM kama nahIM aksara lagatA hai ki mAM bacce ke ThIka-ThIka hita ke lie saba hotaa| bAdazAha bhI itanA tAkatavara nahIM hotA, jitanA choTe-choTe kara rahI hai| lekina thor3A svAdhyAya kare, to patA calegA, DAminezana | prAimarI skUla ke baccoM meM skUla mAsTara hotA hai| kA majA bhI le rahI hai, mAlakiyata kaa| isalie jaba baccA paidA ho | abhI manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jo loga bhI zikSaka hone ke prati jAtA hai kisI pati-patnI ko, to pati-patnI kI kalaha thor3I halakI | | utsuka hote haiM, unameM sau meM se pacahattara pratizata DAminezana kI jAtI hai; kyoMki DAivarzana ho jAtA hai| bacce para nikalane lagatA AkAMkSA se prerita hote haiN| pacahattara pratizata! dabAnA, AjJA denA, hai mAM kA, to pati thor3A mApha ho jAtA hai| | satAnA, koarzana, TArcara! isalie zikSaka agara choTI-choTI agara baccA bIca meM na ho...| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki baccA | | cIja para char3I calAte rahe purAnI duniyA meM, hAtha-paira tor3ate rahe skepa goTa kA kAma karatA hai| bApa bhI akar3a dikhA letA hai usako, / | baccoM ke, to isIlie nahIM sirpha ki par3hAne ke lie bar3e Atura the| mAM bhI akar3a dikhA letI hai usko| vaha kisI ko akar3a abhI par3hAne kI AturatA se hAtha-paira tor3ane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| maiM dikhA nahIM sktaa| dikhAegA vakta Ane pr| lekina use pratIkSA | aise AdamiyoM ko jAnatA hUM, jinakI zikSakoM ne coTa se AMkha karanI par3egI abhii| patnI pati ko nahIM mAra sakatI. beTe ko pITa phor3a dI! kyA bAta rahI hogI? detI hai| kAza, una zikSakoM ko patA cala jAtA ki yaha jo char3I hama mAra yahAM vizleSaNa aura svAdhyAya kI jarUrata hai ki yaha maiMne, beTe rahe haiM isa bacce ko, yaha char3I par3hAne ke lie nahIM mArI jA rahI hai| ne kasara kiyA thA, isalie maiMne mArA hai. ki kisI aura kA cAMTA | kyoMki binA char3I mAre par3hAyA jA rahA hai; koI dikkata nahIM A isa para par3A jA rahA hai? Amataura se Apa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM, saba | rahI hai| yaha char3I mArane kA majA dUsarA hai; isakA rasa gaharA hai| yaha jAnate haiM, aura bacce to bilakula bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| bacce bahuta | dUsare ko dabAne kA aura dUsare para hiMsA karane kA rasa hai| kAza, hI bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki mAM-bApa meM koI gar3abar3a ho, to vahAM se | yaha zikSaka ko dikha jAe, to hAtha meM se char3I chUTa jaaegii| lekina khisaka jaao| kyoMki pati to nahIM piTegA; beTA piTa jAegA! | | nahIM chUTegI, jaba taka vaha soca rahA hai ki maiM isako zikSita karane __yaha agara svAdhyAya se patA cala jAe ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai, ke lie mAra rahA hUM, isI ke hita meM isI ko mAra rahA hUM, taba taka to honA muzkila hai| agara mAM ko yaha patA cala jAe ki mAranA to yaha nahIM chUTegI; taba taka vaha dhokhA jArI rhegaa| pati ko thA, mArA hai beTe ko, to kyA beTe ko mAranA saMbhava raha tathya ko jAnanA tathya se mukti hai| jo vyakti apane bhItara ke 164
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdhyAya - yajJa kI kImiyA samasta rogoM ko vaisA hI dekha letA hai, jaise ve haiM--ina deara ToTala naikeDanesa, unakI pUrI nagnatA meM - vaha phira vaisA hI nahIM raha sakatA, jaisA thaa| usameM rUpAMtaraNa zurU ho jAtA hai; usameM badalAhaTa zurU ho jAtI hai| aura vaha jo badalAhaTa hai, vaha svAdhyAya kA sahaja pariNAma hai| svAdhyAya meM kaThinAI hai, lekina svAdhyAya karane meM jo samartha hai, badalAhaTa meM kaThinAI nahIM hai| badalAhaTa bilakula sahaja hai; chAyA kI taraha pIche calI AtI hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, svAdhyAyarUpI yajJa! isa yajJa se gujarakara bhI... / isake lie ve do-tIna aura sahAre batAte haiN| zAstra kA adhyayana svAdhyAya ke lie sahArA bana sakatA hai| lekina kisa zAstra kA adhyayana sabhI zAstra svAdhyAya ke lie sahArA nahIM bana sakate haiN| kevala ve hI zAstra svAdhyAya ke lie sahArA bana sakate haiM, jo Atma-svIkRtiyAM haiM, kanphezaMsa haiN| jaise seMTa agastIna kI kitAba kanphezaMsa yA TAlsaTAya kI jIvana- kathA, yA rUso kI jIvana kahAnI, yA gAMdhI kI AtmakathA / isa taraha ke vaktavya svAdhyAya ke lie sahayogI ho sakate haiN| lekina loga inakA svAdhyAya nahIM krte| svAdhyAya agara ve karate haiM, to gItA kA karate haiN| gItA svAdhyAya meM sahayogI utanI nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki gItA kanphezana nahIM, sTeTameMTa hai| gItA to satya kA vaktavya hai, asatya kI svIkRti nhiiN| gAMdhI kI AtmakathA kAma kI ho sakatI hai svAdhyAya karane vAle ko, kyoMki usameM asatya kI bahuta svIkRtiyAM haiN| usameM bhItara ke rogoM ke bahuta svIkAra haiN| gAMdhI batA pAte haiM ki pitA mara rahe haiM, paira dabA rahA hUM; cikitsakoM ne kahA hai, yaha rAta AkhirI hogI, lekina bAraha baje ke karIba kAmavAsanA bhArI ho jAtI hai / kala bhI bhogA thA patnI ko, parasoM bhI bhogA thA, Aja bhI bhogane kA mana hai| bApa mara rahA hai! bApa kI mRtyu bhI vAsanA se nahIM chur3A pAtI! cakamA karake - koI pUchatA hai ki bahuta thaka gae hooge, maiM hAtha-paira dabA dUM? thake nahIM haiM, kyoMki thakA AdamI kAmavAsanA ke lie Atura nahIM hotA / maukA pAkara ki kisI ne kahA ki maiM paira dabA dUM, gAMdhI vahAM se khisaka ge| eka hI dIvAla kA phAsalA thaa| usa pAra vaha patnI ke sAtha saMbhoga meM rata ho ge| aura patnI garbhiNI hai, preganeMTa hai| cAra hI dina bAda usako baccA huA, hAlAMki marA huA huA yA hote hI mara gyaa| hone vAlA thA / yaha mRtyu bhI, yaha hiMsA bhI kahIM na kahIM gAMdhI ko jIvanabhara pIr3A detI rhii| jaba ve saMbhoga meM haiM, tabhI pitA kI mRtyu ho gii| hAhAkAra ghara meM maca gayA, ronaa-cillaanaa| isalie jiMdagIbhara phira brahmacarya kI AkAMkSA rhii| kAma ke prati gAMdhI kA jo itanA gaharA virodha hai, usameM vaha ghaTanA bhItara baiTha gaI mana meM; vaha gaharI utara gii| bApa kI hatyA jur3a | gaI saMbhoga ke sAtha | aura pitA phira dubArA nahIM mila ske| mana para aparAdha kA bhAva, gilTa baiTha gii| gAMdhI usa gilTa se jiMdagIbhara mukta nahIM hue| gAMdhI jiMdagIbhara aparAdha - bhAva se pIr3ita rahe / lekina AdamI ImAnadAra the; nIyata unakI sApha thI; svIkAra saba kara liyaa| yaha svIkRti par3heMge, to apane bhItara bhI svIkAra karane meM suvidhA bnegii| isa taraha ke zAstra, jo svIkRtiyAM haiM, kanphezaMsa haiM, ve svAdhyAya meM sahayogI bana sakate haiN| upaniSada nahIM bana sakate svAdhyAya meM sahayogI / lekina loga upaniSada kA svAdhyAya karate haiM! upaniSada beyara sTeTameMTsa haiN| | upaniSada kA RSi kahatA hai, brahma hai| khataranAka hai usakA svAdhyAya | karanA / upaniSada kA RSi kahatA hai, ahaM brahmAsmi, maiM brahma huuN| ye satya ko upalabdha logoM ke vaktavya haiN| Apa bhI baiThakara inako par3ha par3hakara mana meM socane lagate haiM, ahaM brahmAsmi, maiM brahma hUM! khatare meM pdd'eNge| Apa brahma vagairaha bilakula nahIM haiN| kRpA karake jo haiM, vahI apane ko jaaneN| cora ho sakate haiM, beImAna ho sakate haiM, brahma bilakula nahIM ho skte| 165 lekina upaniSada par3hane meM khatarA hai eka / aura vaha khatarA yaha hai ki upaniSada jAnane vAloM ke vaktavya haiM, aura na jAnane vAle una vaktavyoM ko pakar3a leM, to ve apane ko dhokhA dene meM samartha ho jaaeNge| svAdhyAya to nahIM kara pAeMge, hatyA kara leMge apanI | nahIM; svAdhyAya meM aise zAstra sahayogI haiM, jo asatya se gujarane vAle logoM kI Atma-svIkRtiyAM haiN| satya ko pahuMce hue zikhara ke udaghoSaNa nahIM; asatya kI ghATiyoM meM sarakane vAle logoM kI pIr3AoM kI svIkRtiyAM / isalie maiM Apase kahUMgA ki kaI bAra aise logoM ke vaktavya, jinhoMne satya ko nahIM jAnA hai, lekina asatya kI pIr3A ko bhogA hai aura asatya kI pIr3A ko svIkAra karane kA sAhasa dikhalAyA hai-- jaise, na to TAlsaTAya ko satya kA koI anubhava hai, na gAMdhI ko /
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 gAMdhI jIvanabhara satya kI khoja meM rahe, prayoga meM rahe, upalabdhi kI svIkRti nahIM kregaa| meM kabhI bhI nahIM A paae| para AdamI ImAnadAra haiM, kyoMki bahuta-se jarUrI nahIM hai; ki na kie hoM to bhI svIkRti kre| aisA nahIM hai| loga binA upalabdhi ke upalabdhi kI ghoSaNA kara sakate haiN| gAMdhI | kyoMki dUsarI bhUla bhI sadA ho jAtI hai| aisI bhI kitAbeM haiM IsAiyata ne vaha kabhI nahIM kii| isalie eksaperimeMTsa vida Tratha! AtmakathA | ke pAsa, aura aise pApoM kI svIkRtiyAM haiM, jo una logoM ne kabhI ko nAma diyA, satya ke prayoga; satya kA anubhava nahIM, sirpha | kie hI nhiiN| lekina vahI saMta bar3A ho sakatA hai, jisane bahuta pApa prayoga; aMdhere meM ttttolnaa| | kie, svIkAra kiyA, aura Age gyaa| to logoM ne jhUThe pApa taka lekina gAMdhI kI AtmakathA svAdhyAya meM sahayogI ho sakatI hai| apanI kitAboM meM likha die, jo unhoMne kabhI kie nahIM the| kyoMki vaha asatya kI ghATiyoM meM calane vAle eka AdamI kI __ AdamI kA mana kitane dhokhe meM jA sakatA hai| yAnI puNya kA sAhasapUrNa svIkRtiyAM haiM--kaisA hai mana! kaise dhokhA de jAtA hai! | dAvA to kara hI sakatA hai, pApa kA dAvA bhI kara sakatA hai, jo usane kaise-kaise bhaTakAtA hai! | na kiyA ho! AdamI kI beImAnI kI koI sImA nahIM hai; aura agara gAMdhI kA mana, itane siMsiyara aura prAmANika AdamI | | AtmavaMcanA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| kA mana itane dhokhe detA hai, to Apako bhI apane dhokhe dekhane meM | svAdhyAya meM zAstra sahayogI ho sakatA hai, lekina zAstra vaisA, suvidhA bnegii| Apako aisA nahIM lagegA ki maiM apane ko dhokhA de | | jo svIkAra detA ho, jo batAtA ho ki bhItara AdamI ke kyA-kyA rahA hUM, to koI bahuta burA kAma kara rahA huuN| gAMdhI taka de rahe haiM, to | ghaTa sakatA hai| isalie kabhI to vAstavika zAstroM se bhI jyAdA maiM bhI apane ko de rahA hUM, to jarA dekha sakatA hUM AMkha kholkr| | upanyAsa zAstra kA kAma kara sakate haiN| jaise dostovaskI ke TAlsaTAya kA agara jIvana par3heMge, to vaha zAstra hai| agara | | upanyAsa, krAima eMDa panizameMTa-aparAdha aura daMDa, yA bradarsa agasTIna ke kanphezaMsa par3heMge, to arthapUrNa hai| karmAjova, bAibila aura gItA se bhI jyAdA kImatI ho sakate haiM IsAiyata ne svAdhyAya ke lie pazcAttApa, prAyazcitta aura usa AdamI ke lie, jo svAdhyAya ke patha se cala rahA hai| kanphezana kI prakriyA vikasita kii| hiMdustAna meM aisI koI prakriyA | | TAlsaTAya ke upanyAsa, vAra eMDa pIsa--yuddha aura zAMti, Detha vikasita nahIM huI, isalie IsAiyata ke pAsa kanphezaMsa kA bahuta | Apha ivAna ilovica--ilovica kI mRtyu; yA sArca, kAma, ' bar3A bhaMDAra hai| aura gAMdhI bhI kara sake kanphesa, to gItA par3hakara | kAphkA inake upnyaas| kabhI na kara sakate the; IsAiyata ke prabhAva meM kara ske| bhArata kA koI nAma nahIM le rahA, jAnakara; kyoMki bhArata ke pAsa Aja taka pRthvI para aparAdha kI jo gaharI svIkRtiyAM haiM, ve | | aba bhI aisI upanyAsa kI saMpadA nahIM hai| aba bhI nahIM hai| IsAiyata ke prabhAva meM phalita huI haiN| IsAiyata ne AdamI ko eka | upanyAsa bhI, jo kisI vyakti ke gahare prANoM se nikale hoM, jaise sAhasa diyA isa bAta kA ki jo bhI hai galata, use kaha paao| itanA dostovaskI ke sabhI upanyAsa, jinameM bradarsa karmAjova to aisA hai sAhasa na to hiMdU juTA pAe, na musalamAna juTA pAe, na jaina juTA | | jisakI ki ijjata bAibila, gItA aura kurAna kI taraha honI pAe, na bauddha juTA paae| krAisTa kI sabase bar3I dena isa pRthvI para | | cAhie, jisameM AdamI ke citta kA saba aMdherA kholakara rakha diyA prAyazcitta hai, jo kiyA usake svIkAra kA bhAva, use kanphesa karane | | gayA hai, jisameM AdamI ke bhItara ke saba gahvara, saba khAiyAM ughAr3a kI saamrthy| dI haiM; jisameM AdamI ke bhItara ke saba ghAva kI malahama-paTTI tor3a to IsAI saMtoM ke jIvana isameM bar3e upayogI ho sakate haiN| seMTa dI hai; jisameM AdamI ko pahalI daphe pUrA nagna, jaisA AdamI theresA yA jekaba bohame yA ikahArTa, inakI jo svIkRtiyAM haiM, ve | | hai--ve bhI upayogI ho sakate haiN| para upayogI, gauNa, sekeMDarI; bar3I arthapUrNa ho sakatI haiN| bhArata ke pAsa aisA sAhitya na ke | prAimarI, prAthamika to svayaM kA adhyayana hai| jo svayaM kA adhyayana barAbara hai| bhArata ke pAsa daMbha kA sAhitya bahuta hai, lekina pApa ke kara pAe, paryApta hai| lekina sahayoga inase mila sakatA hai| svIkAra kA sAhitya na ke barAbara hai| eka artha meM gAMdhI kI kitAba | - Izvara-japa bhI kRSNa ne eka sUtra usameM ginAyA hai| Izvara-japa! eka bahuta bar3I zuruAta hai| lekina zuruAta hI hai, usake bAda ise bhI thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| dasarI kitAba bhI nahIM A skii| bhArata kA koI sAdha apane pApoM Izvara-japa kA kyA artha hai svAdhyAya ke saMdarbha meM? kyoMki jana juTA jisasamA upanyAsa, jinameM na ge| krAisTa kI salAna 166
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdhyAya - yajJa kI kImiyA Izvara - japa ke bahuta artha haiM, alaga saMdarbha meN| alaga riphareMsa kA savAla hai ki kahAM? svAdhyAya ke saMdarbha meM Izvara - japa kA kyA artha hai ? Apase maiMne eka pahalU kI bAta kahI, AdamI apane aMdhere kA sAkSAtkAra kare - apanI burAI kA, apanI bImArI kA, apanI rugNatA kA, bhItara ke pApa, aparAdha, una sabakA - kaheM eka zabda meM, apane bhItara chipe narka kA / yaha AdhI bAta hai| agara AdamI sirpha apane bhItara chipe narka kA hI anubhava kare, to yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki selpha kaMDemanezana meM par3a jAe, AtmaniMdA meM par3a / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki itanA narka dekhakara samajhe ki jIvana vyartha hai, bekAra hai, saba pApa hai, saba narka hai| yaha khatarA hai| pazcima meM yaha khatarA ho gyaa| manovizleSaNa ne svAdhyAya kI prakriyA logoM ko de dI, lekina Izvara-japa kA koI khayAla nahIM diyaa| isalie Aja pazcima meM jIvana arthahIna hai| loga kahate haiM, yahI saba - pApa hI pApa hai - ghRNA aura hiMsA aura IrSyA hai, to jIne kA artha kyA hai ? na kahIM koI prema hai, na kahIM koI kSamA hai; saba dhokhA hai| prema ke pIche seksa dikhAI par3ane lagA svAdhyAya se| saba prema kI bAtacIta phora-ple ho gii| saba prema kI bAtacIta seksa ke lie parasuezana hai / saba prema kI bAtacIta ke pIche vaha zarIra ko bhoga kI AkAMkSA hai| prema sirpha phasADa hai, taiyArI hai, iMtajAma hai| kavitAeM vagairaha saba iMtajAma haiN| prema kI saba bAtacIta saba iMtajAma haiN| Akhira aMta meM vaha kAma, vaha zarIra kA zarIra ke sAtha bhoga, vahI aMta meM / to pazcima ne idhara pacAsa varSoM meM Atma-vizleSaNa karake yaha jAnA ki prema hai hI nahIM, sirpha kAma hai| isase khatarA huaa| isakA matalaba huA ki prema kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai| isalie bhogo kAma ko, aura jo hai. ThIka hai ! isase rUpAMtaraNa nahIM huA, balki AdamI kA patana huaa| isalie kRSNa tatkAla jor3ate haiM, Izvara - japa | Izvara - japa kA matalaba hai, dUsarA pahalU bhI smaraNa rakhanA / prema ke pIche vAsanA hai, yaha hamArA tathya hai| lekina vAsanA meM se bhI prema kA janma ho sakatA hai, yaha hamArI saMbhAvanA hai| Izvara - japa kA artha hai, saMbhAvanA ko yAda rkhnaa| AdamI ke bhItara Izvara kI saMbhAvanA hai| saMbhAvanA ko smaraNa rakhanA, tathya ko saba mata samajha lenaa| tathya ke bhItara chipA huA bhI, aprakaTa bhI kucha hai, virATa bhI kucha hai, artha bhI kucha hai, abhiprAya bhI kucha hai| Izvara-japa kA artha hai, smaraNa rakhanA ki kitanA hI ho gaharA pApa, puNya kA abhAva nahIM hai| kitanA hI ho gaharA aparAdha, kSamA kI asaMbhAvanA nahIM hai| kitanA hI ho aMdhakAra, na dikhAI par3atI ho prakAza kI koI bhI kiraNa, to bhI prakAza hai| Izvara - japa kA artha hai, aMdhakAra ke gahana nibir3a bhaTakAva meM bhI prakAza kA smaraNa / pApa ke madhya bhI paramAtmA kI smRti / aparAdha | ke madhya bhI mukta hone kI saMbhAvanA ke dvAra kA khayAla, rimeMbariMga / Izvara - japa na ho, to akelA svAdhyAya khataranAka bhI ho sakatA hai / hogA hI, aisA nahIM; ho sakatA hai / Izvara-japa AzA hai| akelA svAdhyAya nirAzA bana sakatA hai| Izvara-japa AzA hai| aura AzA agara bilakula na ho khayAla meM, to nirAzA AtmaghAtI, syusAiDala ho jAtI hai| isalie pazcima meM AtmahatyA bar3hI hai| vigata pacAsa varSoM meM jaise-jaise manovizleSaNa bar3hA, vaise-vaise AtmahatyA bar3hI hai| aura jaise-jaise AtmavizleSaNa AdamI ne kiyA, vaise-vaise hatyA kI ora unmukha huaa| kyoMki pAyA ki sivAya narka ke koI svarga nahIM hai| hI basa saba hai, kahIM koI svarga nahIM hai / phira jIne kI kyA jarUrata hai ? bIja kurUpa siddha ho aura vRkSa kA hameM koI patA na ho; bIja | behUdA mAlUma par3e aura bhItara chipe aMkura ke sauMdarya kI hameM koI smRti na ho; bIja pheMka dene jaisA mAlUma par3e aura bIja meM chipe hue anaMta phUla jo AkAza meM khila sakate haiM, sUraja kI rozanI meM nAca | sakate haiM, suvAsa se bhara sakate haiM digadigaMta ko, unakA hameM koI patA na ho to akelA svAdhyAya khataranAka ho sakatA hai| isalie kRSNa ne tatkAla, jaise hI kahA svAdhyAya vaise hI kahA | Izvara - japa | Izvara-japa purAne dina kI bhASA hai| use samajhane ke lie maiMne... Izvara - japa purAne dina kI bhASA hai| Aja kI bhASA meM kahanA ho, to kahanA hogA, manuSya kI saMbhAvanAoM kA smaraNa | AdamI Izvara ho sakatA hai, hai nahIM / hai to AdamI bilakula hI rAkSasa; ho sakatA hai Izvara / hai to AdamI bilakula dAnava; sakatA hai deva / to jo hai, agara vahI dikhAI par3e, to khataranAka ho sakatA hai| jo ho sakatA hai, usakI smRti kI kiraNa bhI aMdhakAra | meM utaratI rahe - smRti kI kirnn| japa kA artha hai, smrnn| japa kA kyA artha hotA hai? eka hI bAta ko bAra-bAra doharAnA / aMdherA hai bahuta, prakAza kahIM dikhAI nahIM par3atA; bAra-bAra bhUla jAtA hai ki prakAza ho sakatA hai| use bAra-bAra smaraNa rakhanA ki 167
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 prakAza ho sakatA hai| nahIM to aMdhere meM DUba jAne kA Dara hai| aura | | sotA hai, taba phira, raam| mAnA ki dinabhara saba upadrava thA, dhUla thI, agara aMdherA hI hai, to pairoM ke ruka jAne kA bhaya hai ki ve javAba de | | aMdherA thA, gaMdagI thI, kurUpatA thI; mAnA ki yathArtha yahI hai, deM ki bar3hane se phAyadA kyA? kahIM bhI jAo, aMdherA hai| kahIM bhI | lekina yathArtha yaha honA nahIM caahie| subaha bhI zuruAta usase, pahuMco, aMdherA hai| kahIM koI maMjila nahIM prakAza kii| | dina bhI smaraNa usakA, rAta bhI yAda uskii| AkhirI kSaNa, sote Izvara-japa kA artha hai, rimeNbreNs| usakI smRti, jo ho sakatA | samaya, nIMda meM utarate samaya bhI raam| hai, jo chipA hai aura prakaTa nahIM hai, lekina prakaTa ho sakatA hai| ___ aura dhyAna rahe, AkhirI kSaNa nIMda ke dvAra para jaba AdamI khar3A lekina purAne dina meM Izvara-japa kahanA kAphI thaa| hotA hai, jAgaraNa baMda hotA aura nIMda zurU hotI, taba jo Izvara-japa ___ eka AdamI subaha uThatA, subaha nIMda TUTatI aura pahalA zabda hai, vaha bahuta gaharA hai| kyoMki usa samaya cetanA geyara badalatI hai. hotA, raam| A rahA hai dina sAmane, jahAM rAma se milane kI kama usa samaya kAMzasanesa geyara badalatI hai, eka geyara se bilakula saMbhAvanA hai, rAvaNa se hI milane kI saMbhAvanA hai| Uga rahA hai dina, | dUsare geyara meM jAtI hai, eka jagata se bilakula dUsare jagata meM praveza jahAM ayodhyA nahIM hogI, laMkA hI hogii| ho rahI hai subaha, AdamI | karatI hai| baMda huI vaha duniyA jo duniyA thI; baMda hue ve dvAra jo kA jagata-jAla kA, jaMjAla kA, prapaMca kA zurU hogaa| lekina dUsaroM se jur3e the| aba apane se jur3ane kA dvAra khulatA hai, gahana AdamI subaha uThakara pahalI bAta smaraNa karegA, raam| vaha yaha kaha | nidrA kA, jahAM prakRti kI goda meM hama vahIM pahuMca jAeMge, jahAM mUla rahA hai, hai saba burA, lekina zuruAta maiM smaraNa se karatA hUM zubha kii| | srota hai| aba rAma ko smaraNa karate hue koI so gyaa| sote-sote, sAMjha lauTA hai thakA-mAMdA...dina meM bhI, rAha calate bhI hamane sote-sote smRti hai Izvara kii| vaha gaharI bhItara baiThatI calI jAtI namaskAra kI jo vidhi banAI thI, use Izvara-japa se jor3a diyA thaa| | hai, aMtarAla meM utaratI calI jAtI hai| nIMda ke sAtha hI, nIMda kI duniyA meM utanI gaharI vidhi kahIM bhI nahIM hai| agara pazcima meM do gaharAI ke sAtha hI esosieTa ho jAtI hai| lA Apha esosiezana AdamI milate haiM aura kahate haiM, guDa mArniMga, subaha acchI hai; yaha kA upayoga hai| saMyoga jor3a dete haiM hm| sAdhAraNa laukika vaktavya hai| usase kahIM koI saMbhAvanA kA dvAra | | pAvalava ne bahuta se prayoga kie| eka prayoga pAvalava kA sArI nahIM khultaa| isa mulka meM, isa jamIna ke Tukar3e para, do AdamI | duniyA meM prasiddha hai bacce bhI jAnate haiN| eka kutte ko vaha khAnA' milate haiM, to kahate haiM, rAma-rAma! jo AdamI sAmane hai, rAma nahIM | khilAtA hai, sAtha meM ghaMTI bajAtA hai| paMdraha dina taka roTI dI jaatii| hai; rAvaNa hone kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hai| lekina smaraNa rAma kA hai| | roTI sAmane AtI; kutte kI lAra TapakatI; pAvalava ghaMTI bjaataa| smaraNa saMbhAvanA kA hI hai| | phira solahaveM dina roTI nahIM AtI; pAvalava ghaMTI bajAtA; kutte ke guDa mArniMga bahuta sekulara hai; usameM koI bahuta gaharAI nahIM hai| | muMha se lAra ttpktii| aba ghaMTI se lAra Tapakane kA koI naisargika bahuta sAdhAraNa hai, subaha suMdara hai| lekina jaba do AdamI hAtha | saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ghaMTI se kahIM lAra TapakatI hai kisI kI? aura kutte jor3ate haiM eka-dUsare ko aura kahate haiM, rAma! to ve dUsare kI | | ko to dhokhe meM DAlanA muzkila hai| ghaMTI se kyA lenA-denA? saMbhAvanAoM ko hAtha jor3ate haiN| ve dUsare meM rAma ko dekhane kI | / lekina paMdraha dina taka jaba bhI roTI sAmane AI, ghaMTI bajI; ghaMTI AkAMkSA prakaTa karate haiN| hAtha jor3ate haiM, sAmane khar3e AdamI ke aura roTI sAtha-sAtha jur3a giiN| ghaMTI aura roTI do cIjeM na rahIM, eka lie nahIM, bhItara chipe rAma ke lie| cIja ho giiN| aba Aja sirpha ghaMTI bajI, to roTI kA smaraNa A dina meM jaba bhI, to aparicita ko bhI raam| aparicita ko guDa | gayA; lAra Tapakane lagI! kutte kA zarIra bhI prabhAvita ho gayA, mArniMga koI karatA nhiiN| abhI bhI gAMvoM meM, grAmINa hisse se gujareM, | esosiezana se| to jo nahIM jAnate, ve bhI rAma-rAma karate hue gujara jaaeNge| eka maukA | | hama bhI aise hI jIte haiN| sote samaya rAma kA smaraNa nIMda kI milA, eka cetanA pAsa AI, usako kyoM na Izvara-japa banA liyA | | gaharAI se prabhu ke smaraNa ko jor3ane kA prayoga hai| nIMda hamAre bhItara jAe! eka avasara milA, sAmane chipA huA rAma AyA, kyoM na use | | gaharI se gaharI cIja hai| agara usase prabhu kA smaraNa jur3a jAe, to yAda kara liyA jAe-khuda bhI, aura use bhI yAda dilA dI jAe! | | prabhu bhI hamArI gaharI se gaharI cIja ho jAtA hai| sAMjha thakA-mAMdA AdamI lauTA hai dinabhara ke upadrava se| rAta dUsarI bAta, rAta AkhirI samaya jo hamArA aMtima vicAra hotA hai 168
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svAdhyAya-yajJa kI kImiyA sone ke pahale, vahI hamArA subaha nIMda ke TUTane ke bAda pahalA vicAra hotA hai| rAta kA aMtima vicAra, subaha kA pahalA vicAra hai| kyoM? kyoMki nIMda meM jo vicAra praveza kara jAtA hai, usakI taraMgeM rAtabhara cetanA meM DolatI rahatI haiN| rAtabhara DolatI rahatI haiN| jaise pheMka diyA eka kaMkar3a jhIla meM; lahareM uThIM aura cala pdd'iiN| aise hI nIMda ke pahale kSaNa meM jo vicAra Apake aMtastala meM utara jAtA hai, vaha rAtabhara DolatA rahatA hai| __ agara Apa ATha ghaMTe soe aura rAma kA nAma ATha ghaMTe bhItara sUkSma taraMgeM letA rahA, legA, tabhI subaha pahalI taraMga banegA, nahIM to nahIM bnegaa| aura bana jAtA hai| subaha pahalA smaraNa zvAsa ke sAtha, pahalI zvAsa ke sAtha, pahale hoza ke sAtha, pahale jAgaraNa ke sAtha rAma vApasa lauttaa| rAtabhara jo prabhu-smaraNa meM DUbA rahA, saMbhAvanA bar3hatI hai ki usakA dina bhI prabhu-smaraNa kA dina bnegaa| isalie kRSNa ne kahA, iishvr-jp| vaijJAnika hai| lekina mekenikala jisane kara liyA Izvara-japa, usakA bekAra ho jAtA hai| eka AdamI jaldI se snAna kiyA hai| ghaMTI bajA rahA hai| rAma-rAma kiyaa| bhAgA, daphtara gyaa| nipaTAyA eka kaam| kAma nipaTAne se rAma kA kabhI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| kAma nahIM, prema; to phira gaharA utara jAtA hai| hama kAma kI taraha karate haiM, isalie jiMdagIbhara japa karate rahate haiM, kucha bhI hAtha nahIM aataa| AegA bhI nhiiN| hajAra jiMdagI karate raho, kucha na AegA haath| nahIM; prANoM kI gaharAI meM bhAva se biThAne kI bAta hai| baiTha jAe prANoM kI gaharAI meM, to roAM-roAM usase hI kaMpita ho jAtA hai| ___ phira svAdhyAya, svayaM ke galata ko jAnanA; aura Izvara-japa, svayaM ke zubha ko smaraNa rakhanA; donoM ke tAlamela se jo yajJa phalita hotA hai, usakA nAma svAdhyAya-yajJa hai| aba to zAma hI leNge| abhI subaha dasa minaTa ke lie hama Izvara-japa meM lgeN| roeM-roeM meM usako Dolane deN| sTeja para koI na Ae dekhane ke lie| Apa vahIM khar3e raheM, aura thor3A phAsalA jyAdA rkheN| jo loga pahalI katAra meM haiM, ve hAtha bAMdha leM, tAki pIche ke loga Age na aaeN| aura jinako bhI sammilita honA ho, ve bIca meM A jaaeN| saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha naaceN| ho sakatA hai, unakI taraMga Apako bhI pakar3a jaae| 169
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 bArahavAM pravacana aMtarvANI-vidyA
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 prazna: bhagavAna zrI, aTThAisaveM zloka meM cAra yajJoM kI greTiTayUDa se| aura viSAda meM anugraha kA bhAva kaise paidA hogA? bAta kahI gaI hai| do yajJoM para carcA ho cukI hai, | anugraha kA bhAva to AnaMda meM paidA hotA hai| jaba koI AnaMda se sevArUpI yajJa aura svAdhyAya yjny| tIsare tapa yajJa kA | bharatA hai, to anugRhIta hotA hai, to greTiTayUDa paidA hotA hai| kyA artha hai? use yahAM svadharma pAlanarUpI yajJa kyoM simana vela ne eka kitAba likhI hai, gresa eMDa greviTI-prasAda kahA gayA hai aura cauthe yoga yaja kA kyA artha hai? aura grutvaakrssnn| bahamalya hai. isa sadI kI bahamalya kitAboM meM use yahAM aSTAMga yogarUpI yajJa kyoM kahA gayA hai? | | se eka hai| simana vela kahatI hai ki jaise jamIna cIjoM ko apanI | tarapha khIMcatI hai, aise hI paramAtmA bhI cIjoM ko apanI tarapha khIMcatA hai| va dharmarUpI yjny| vyakti yadi apanI nijatA ko, apanI | | jamIna cIjoM ko apanI tarapha khIMcatI hai| usakI eka chipI huI rapa iMDivijualiTI ko, usake bhItara jo bIjarUpa se | UrjA, zakti kA nAma greviTezana, gurutvAkarSaNa hai| dikhAI kahIM chipA hai use, phUla kI taraha khilA sake, to bhI vaha | nahIM par3atA, lekina patthara ko pheMko Upara, vaha nIce A jAtA hai| khilA huA vyaktitva kA phUla paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM samarpita ho vRkSa se phala girA, nIce A jAtA hai| dikhAI kahIM bhI nahIM pdd'taa| jAtA hai aura svIkRta bhii| hama sabako kahAnI patA hai ki nyUTana eka bagIce meM baiThA hai aura vyakti kI bhI eka phlAvariMga hai; vyakti kA bhI phUla kI bhAMti seva kA phala girA hai| aura usake mana meM savAla uThA ki phala khilanA hotA hai| aura jaba bhI koI vyakti pUrA khila jAtA hai, tabhI giratA hai, to nIce hI kyoM AtA hai, Upara kyoM nahIM calA jAtA? vaha naivedya bana jAtA hai| vaha bhI prabhu ke caraNoM meM samarpita aura | dAeM-bAeM kyoM nahIM calA jAtA? ThIka nIce hI kyoM calA AtA svIkRta ho jAtA hai| hai? cIjeM giratI haiM, to nIce kyoM A jAtI haiM? aura taba use pahalI phUla kI taraha vyakti ke sAtha bhI durghaTanAeM ghaTa sakatI haiN| yadi | | daphA khayAla AyA ki jamIna se koI UrjA, koI zakti cIjoM ko koI gulAba kA phUla kamala kA phUla honA cAhe, to durghaTanA | | apanI tarapha khIMcatI hai; koI maigneTika, koI cuMbakIya zakti cIjoM sunizcita hai| durghaTanA ke do pahalU hoNge| eka to gulAba kA phUla | ko apanI tarapha khIMcatI hai| phira greviTezana siddha huaa| abhI bhI kucha bhI cAhe, kamala kA phUla nahIM ho sakatA hai| vaha usakI dikhAI nahIM par3atA, lekina pariNAma dikhAI par3ate haiN| niyati, usakI DesTinI nahIM hai| vaha usake bhItara chipA huA bIja simana vela kahatI hai, ThIka aise hI paramAtmA bhI cIjoM ko nahIM hai| vaha usakI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| | apanI tarapha khIMcatA hai| usake khIMcane kA jo greviTezana hai, __isalie gulAba kA phUla vikSipta ho sakatA hai kamala ke phUla usakA nAma gresa, usakA nAma prasAda; anukaMpA, anugraha, jo bhI hone meM, kamala kA phUla nahIM ho sktaa| kamala ke phUla hone meM | hama nAma denA caaheN| pIr3ita, dukhI, parezAna ho sakatA hai; ciMtita, saMtApagrasta ho sakatA | - yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jaba phUla khilatA hai, to AkAza hai; nIMda kho sakatA, caina kho sakatA; kamala kA phUla ho nahIM kI tarapha uThatA hai| aura jaba murajhAtA hai, sUkhatA hai, to jamIna kI sakatA hai| hone kI daur3a meM miTegA, barbAda hogA; pahuMcegA nahIM tarapha gira jAtA hai| AdamI jIvita hotA hai, to AkAza kI tarapha maMjila tk| yAtrA kitanI hI kare, lauTa-lauTakara gulAba kA phUla | uThA huA hotA hai| mara jAtA hai, to jamIna meM daphanA diyA jAtA hai, hI rhegaa| pahuMcegA nahIM kamala hone tk| na pahuMcane se phrasTrezana, | miTTI meM gira jAtA hai| vRkSa uThate haiM, jIvita hote haiM, to AkAza na pahuMcane se viSAda mana ko pakar3atA hai| aura jisake citta ko | | kI tarapha uThate haiN| phira jarAjIrNa hote haiM, girate aura miTTI meM so viSAda pakar3a letA, usake citta meM nAstikatA kA janma ho jAtA hai| jAte haiN| Upara aura niice| kucha Upara kI tarapha khIMca rahA hai, kucha ise ThIka se khayAla meM le leN| nIce kI tarapha khIMca rahA hai| viSAda se bharA huA citta Astika nahIM ho sakatA hai| pIr3A se | viSAda jaba citta meM hotA hai, to AdamI kA hRdaya patthara kI taraha bharA huA citta, dukha se bharA huA citta, phrasTreTeDa citta Astika ho jAtA hai, nIce kI tarapha girane lagatA hai| jaba bhI Apa dukha meM nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki AstikatA AtI hai anugraha ke bhAva se, | rahe haiM, taba Apane anubhava kiyA hogA ki hRdaya para hajAroM manoM kA
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtarvANI-vidyA bojha ho jAtA hai| phira jamIna to nIce kI tarapha khIMcatI hai, lekina prakRti kA niyama nhiiN| paramAtmA phira Upara kI tarapha khIMcatA huA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| hama saba apanI bilTa-ina yojanA lekara paidA hote haiN| hama kyA isalie dukha meM AdamI maranA cAhatA hai| maranA cAhatA hai matalaba, ho sakate haiM, isakA blU priMTa hamAre sela-sela meM chipA rahatA hai| jamIna ke greviTezana meM daphana ho jAnA cAhatA hai| dukha meM AtmahatyA hama kyA ho sakate haiM, isakI tajavIja hama apane janma ke sAtha kara lenA cAhatA hai; matalaba, DasTa anaTu DasTa, miTTI miTTI meM lauTa lekara paidA hote haiN| jAe, isake lie Atura ho jAtA hai| agara durghaTanA ghaTa jAe, to yaha ho sakatA hai ki hama vaha na ho ThIka isase ulaTI ghaTanA bhI ghaTatI hai| jaba koI AnaMda se pAeM, jo hama ho sakate the| lekina aisI ghaTanA kabhI nahIM ghaTa sakatI bharatA hai, to kAMzasanesa anaTu kAMzasanesa-miTTI meM miTTI | ki hama vaha ho jAeM, jo ki hama nahIM ho sakate the| nahIM--paramAtmA meM paramAtmA milane ko Atura ho jAtA hai| jaba ___ ise maiM phira se doharA dUM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki hama vaha na ho pAeM, koI phUla khilatA hai AnaMda kA, to Upara se anugraha kI varSA hone | | jo ki hama ho sakate the| hama cUka sakate haiM apanI niyti| lekina lagatI hai| vaha khilI huI phUla kI paMkhur3iyoM para amRta barasane lagatA | isase ulaTA nahIM hotA kabhI, nahIM ho sakatA kabhI, ki hama vaha ho hai prabhu ke prasAda kaa| AnaMda meM mana khila jAtA hai phUla kI trh| | jAeM, jo ki hama nahIM ho sakate the| ___ isalie to jinhoMne bhI anubhava kiyA hai parama AnaMda kA, ve yaha ho sakatA hai, gulAba kA phUla gulAba kA phUla bhI na ho kaheMge ki mastiSka meM sahasradala kamala khila jAtA hai| vaha pratIka | paae| lekina yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki gulAba kA phUla, aura kamala hai, siMbAlika hai| vaha kevala kAvya meM prakaTa kiyA gayA anubhava | kA phUla ho jaae| gulAba kA phUla agara kamala hone kI koziza hai| mastiSka ke Upara khila jAtA hai phUla hajAroM paMkhur3iyoM vAlA; | meM lage, to maiMne kahA, isake do pahalU haiN| eka pahalU ki vaha kamala usa khile hue phUla meM barasA hone lagatI hai anugraha kii| kabhI na ho paaegaa| kamala hone kI ceSTA meM viSAda ko upalabdha - aura jaba koI utane AnaMda se bharatA hai, to paramAtmA ko hogA-dukha, pIr3A, eNgvish| dhanyavAda de pAtA hai| kahanA cAhie. dhanyavAda dene ke lie paramAtmA sorena kIrkagArDa ne isa viSAda kA ThIka-ThIka citraNa kiyA hai| ko svIkAra kara pAtA hai| anugraha phira kisake prati prakaTa kare? | | usane jo zabdoM ke prayoga kie haiM, vaha khayAla meM le lene jaise haiM, jaba bhItara AnaMda kI varSA hone lage aura hRdaya kA konA-konA ttreNbliNg| vaha kahatA hai ki jaba AdamI viSAda meM hotA hai, to sArA nAca uThe aura aMdhakAra vidA ho jAe aura paMkhur3I-paMkhur3I khila hRdaya eka kaMpana ho jAtA hai, eka ttreNbliNg| vaha kahatA hai, jaba jAe, phira dhanyavAda kisake prati prakaTa kare? usa dhanyavAda ko AdamI viSAda meM ho jAtA hai, to DreDa pakar3a letA hai, jaise mauta prakaTa karane ke lie paramAtmA ko khojanA par3atA hai| sAmane khar3I ho aura hamAre bhItara bhI saba mRtyu ke bhaya meM, aMdhakAra AnaMda se bharA citta Astika ho jAtA hai; dukha se bharA citta | meM DUba jaae| nAstika ho jAtA hai| nAstikatA greviTezana hai| jamIna kI tAkata yaha jo sthiti hai viSAda kI-eMgviza kahatA hai sorena nIce kI tarapha khIMcatI hai| AstikatA gresa, prasAda hai, anugraha hai; | kIrkagArDa-saMtApa kI, jahAM kucha bhI phira prItikara nahIM lagatA, Upara kI tarapha le jAtA hai| kucha bhI arthapUrNa nahIM lagatA, abhiprAyapUrNa nahIM lagatA; saba vyartha, __vyakti jaba bhI apane nija dharma ko bhUlatA hai, taba aisI hAlata mIniMgalesa, sAMyogika lagatA hai| haiM, to tthiik| na hoM, to koI harja ho jAtI hai, jaise gulAba kA phUla kamala honA caahe| jaba vyakti nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| balki na hoM, to zAMti mAlUma par3atI hai| hoM, to nija dharma ko bhUlatA hai, to usakA matalaba, vaha koI aura honA | azAMti mAlUma par3atI hai| cAhatA hai, jo nahIM hai| gulAba kA phUla kamala honA cAhe, to aisA hogA, eka phluu| brAhmaNa zUdra honA cAhe, zUdra kSatriya honA cAhe, kSatriya vaizya | aura dUsarA pahalU yaha ki gulAba kI tAkata agara kamala hone kI honA caahe| janma kI bahuta phikra nahIM hai--guNa-dharma se, guNa-karma | | koziza meM laga jAe, to gulAba phira gulAba kabhI nahIM ho paaegaa| se| bhItara kI jo kSamatA hai, vaha jaba apane se bhinna kucha honA cAhe, | | kyoMki tAkata sImita hai, kSamatA nizcita hai| UrjA baMdhI huI milI to muzkila meM par3a jAtI hai| ho nahIM sktii| vaha asaMbhava hai| vaha | hai pratyeka ko, napI huI milI hai pratyeka ko| agara use itara,
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 yahAM-vahAM kharca kiyA, to apanI niyati ko pUrA nahIM kiyA jA dizA ThIka hai| sktaa| aise hI TaTolanA par3atA hai svadharma ko bhI, jaise koI bagIce ko isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, svadharmarUpI yajJa meM! aMdhere meM khojatA ho| ThaMDaka, sugNdh...| yaha svadharmarUpI yajJa bahuta hI gaharI manovaijJAnika dhAraNA hai| | agara ThaMDaka kama hotI jAe, sugaMdha kSINa hotI jAe, to jAnanA manuSya ne apane itihAsa meM jo bhI gahare se gahare manovaijJAnika satya cAhie ki maiMne koI viparIta mArga pakar3a liyaa| zAMti bar3he, to khoje haiM, unameM svadharma kA satya sarvAdhika gaharA hai| svadharma ke nikaTa cala rahe haiM aap| azAMti bar3he, to svadharma se cyuta yaha pRthvI Aja itane dukha se bharI dikhAI par3atI hai, usakA maulika ho rahe haiM aap| zAMti mApadaMDa hai| kAraNa svadharma se cyuta ho jAnA hai| koI bhI AdamI vahI nahIM ho rahA phira zAMti ghanI ho, to suvAsa kI taraha AnaMda kI jhalaka bhI hai, jo vaha hone ko hai| hara AdamI kucha aura hone meM lagA hai! hama milanI zurU ho jAtI hai| taba samajhanA ki ThIka hai maarg| aba daur3a saba kucha aura hone meM lage haiM, jo hama nahIM ho sakate haiN| sakate haiN| aba nizcita ho nAva ko khe sakate haiN| aba bephikra ho kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha bhI bar3e se bar3A yajJa hai arjuna, agara tU itanA havAoM ke rukha meM nAva ko chor3a sakate haiN| aba nadI ThIka, aba bhI pUrA kara le, yA koI bhI pUrA kara le, to bhI prabhu ko upalabdha mArga tthiik| aba pahuMca jAeMge vhaaN| ho jAtA hai, parama avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| lekina hama jIvana meM kabhI isakA vicAra hI nahIM krte| hama svadharma; kaise pahacAneM, kyA hai svadharma? kaise jAneM, maiM kyA hone ulaTA hI karate haiN| hama jo kara rahe hote haiM, agara usameM azAMti ko paidA huA hUM? kaise jAneM ki maiM kucha aura hone meM to nahIM lagA milatI hai, to usI ko aura jora se karate haiN| socate haiM, zAyada pUrI hUM? kaise pahacAneM ki maiMne kisI paradharma ko hI to nahIM pakar3a | tAkata se nahIM kara rahe haiM; aura tAkata se kareMge, to zAMti mila liyA hai? jaaegii| aura azAMti milatI hai, to aura sArI tAkata juTAkara laga pahacAna ho sakatI hai| sUkSma hoMge pahacAna ke suutr| lekina | jAte haiN| aMtataH pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki hama svadharma ko pahuMca nahIM do-tIna sUtra Apase kahanA caahuuNgaa| paate| paradharma ko pahuMca nahIM skte| jIvana eka vartulAkAra cakkara pahalI bAta, agara Apa dukhI haiM jIvana meM, to pakkA samajha lenA hokara kho jAtA hai| avasara milatA hai aura naSTa ho jAtA hai| ki Apa svadharma se cyuta hue haiM, svadharma se cyuta ho rahe haiN| kyoMki to eka to zAMti bar3he, AnaMda bddh'e| jahAM bhI svadharma kI yAtrA hotI hai, vahIM AnaMda phalita hotA hai| dUsarA, yadi koI svadharma ke sAtha-sAtha cala rahA ho, to usake azAMta hoM yadi. to jAna lenA ki paradharma ke pIche cala rahe haiN| jIvana meM svIkAra kA bhAva bar3hatA jAegA, asvIkAra kA bhAva kama ruka jAnA, punaH soca lenaa| phira se vicAra kara lenA, rikaMsIDara hotA jaaegaa| usakI eksepTibiliTI bar3hatI jaaegii| vaha cIjoM kara lenA ki jo yAtrA cunI, jo kara rahe haiM, usase dukha aura pIr3A, | ko svIkAra karane lgegaa| kyoMki jisake bhItara bhI jarA-sA azAMti bar3hatI hai, to nizcita hI vaha mArga merA nahIM hai| AnaMda AyA, usake bAhara svIkRti Ane lagatI hai; vaha cIjoM ko jaise koI bagIce ke pAsa jAtA ho| bagIcA dikhAI nahIM par3atA svIkAra karane lagatA hai arthAta saMtuSTa hone lagatA hai| abhI, lekina jaise-jaise pAsa pahuMcatA hai, ThaMDI havAeM chUne lagatI agara svadharma ke anukUla na calatA ho, to asaMtuSTa hotA calA haiM, sparza karane lagatI haiN| jAnatA hai ki ThIka rAste para huuN| bagIcA | jAtA hai; asvIkAra karane lagatA hai| hara cIja ke prati duzmana kI dikhAI nahIM par3atA. lekina kahIM pAsa hI hogaa| dizA to kama se | | dRSTi A jAtI hai, dosta kI nhiiN| hara cIja ke prati inakAra, no; kama ThIka honI hI caahie| aura agara ThaMDaka havAoM kI bar3hatI yasa, hAM kA bhAva nhiiN| hara cIja ke prati inakAra ho jAtA hai| jAe eka-eka kadama bar3hane se, to nizcita huA jA sakatA hai ki | to agara ApakI jiMdagI meM yasa kI jagaha no kI saMkhyA jyAdA maiM ThIka dizA meM bar3ha rahA hUM; bagIcA karIba hI AtA hogaa| phira | ho; hAM kama cIjoM ko kahate hoM, na jyAdA cIjoM ko kahate hoM; aura karIba Akara ThaMDaka ke sAtha-sAtha sugaMdha bhI milane lagatI | svIkAra kama ko karate hoM, asvIkAra jyAdA ko karate hoM; saMtoSa hai, taba aura bhI nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki maiM aura bhI pAsa A rahA | | kama se milatA ho, asaMtoSa jyAdA se milatA ho to dhyAna rakhanA huuN| abhI bhI bagIcA dikhAI nahIM par3atA; abhI bhI dUra hai; lekina ki svadharma ke anukUla nahIM jA rahI hai yaatraa| 174
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtarvANI-vidyA isa mAtrA ko badalanA pdd'egaa| svIkAra bar3hAnA par3egA, vaoNisa, choTI hai AvAja-dhImI, nAjuka, suukssm| kevala ve hI suna asvIkAra kama karanA pdd'egaa| jaise-jaise svIkAra bar3hegA, vaise-vaise sakate haiM, jo utanI sUkSma AvAja ko sunane ke lie apane ko Trena AstikatA bddh'egii| jaise-jaise asvIkAra bar3hegA, vaise-vaise karate haiM, prazikSita karate haiN| nAstikatA bddh'egii| nAstikatA kA artha hai, samasta astitva ke prati | isalie Aja Apa AMkha baMda karake baiTha jAeMge, to bhItara kI nakAra kA bhAva, no eTITayUDa TvarDasa di ToTailiTI, samasta ke prati | AvAja nahIM sunAI pdd'egii| AMkha baMda karake bhI bAhara kI hI nakAra kA bhaav| kacha bhI nahIM hai| AstikatA kA artha hai. ToTala | AvAja sanAI paDatI rhegii| kala. parasoM baiThate raheM. baiThate raheM. eksepTibiliTI, samagra sviikaar| saba hai; aura saba se maiM rAjI huuN| jaldI na kareM, ghabar3AeM n| teIsa ghaMTe bAhara kI duniyA ko de deM, eka jo jaisA hai, usase maiM vaise hI rAjI huuN| yaha rAjIpana bar3hatA jAegA, ghaMTA apane ko de deN| basa, AMkha baMda kareM aura sunane kI koziza jaise-jaise bhItara svadharma ke anukUla yAtrA hogii| kareM bhiitr| sunane kI koziza, jaise bhItara koI bola rahA hai, use tIsarI bAta, svadharma ke anukUla agara jAnA ho, to sirpha bAhara suna rahe haiN| kI cIjoM meM ulajhA rahakara koI vyakti kabhI nahIM jA sktaa| jaise ki itanI bhIr3a hai| yahAM bahuta loga bAtacIta kara rahe haiM aura dainaMdina kAmoM meM patA hI nahIM calatA ki svadharma kyA hai, paradharma kyA | Apako kisI kI bAta sunanI hai, to Apa sabakI bAtoM ko chor3akara hai| dainaMdina kAma to karIba-karIba eka jaise haiN| brAhmaNa kA bhI vahI | apanI pUrI cetanA aura ekAgratA ko usa AdamI ke oThoM ke pAsa hai, kSatriya kA bhI vahI hai, zUdra kA bhI vahI hai, vaizya kA bhI vahI lagA dete haiN| vaha phusaphusAkara bhI bolatA ho, vispara bhI karatA ho, hai| jahAM taka dainaMdina kAma kA saMbaMdha hai, roTI-rojI kamAnA hI to to bhI Apa sunane kI koziza karate haiM aura suna pAte haiN| cetanA sabake lie hai| kaise koI kamAtA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| usase sikur3akara sunatI hai, to suna pAtI hai| ekAgra ho jAtI hai, to suna bahuta aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| dainaMdina kAmoM se patA nahIM calegA ki merA | pAtI hai| svadharma kyA hai| jaldI na kreN| eka ghaMTA taya kara leM svadharma kI khoja ke lie| jise svadharma kI khoja karanI ho, use bAhara kI duniyA se kama Apako patA nahIM, lekina ApakI aMtarAtmA ko patA hai ki kyA hai se kama caubIsa ghaMTe meM ghaMTebhara ke lie bilakula chuTTI le lenI ApakA svdhrm| AMkha baMda kreN| mauna ho jaaeN| cupa baiThakara suneN| cAhie, aura bhItara kI duniyA meM DUba jAnA caahie| kara dene cAhie | mauna, sirpha bhItara dhyAna ko karake, sunane kI koziza kareM ki bhItara dvAra baMda bAhara ke| kaha denA cAhie bAhara ke jagata ko bAhara, aura koI bolatA hai! koI AvAja! aba maiM hotA bhiitr| saba iMdriyoM ke dvAra baMda karake bhItara ghaMTebhara ke ___ bahuta-sI AvAjeM sunAI pdd'eNgii| pahacAnane meM kaThinAI na hogI lie DUba jAnA caahie| vahIM patA calegA usa rahasya kA jo sva hai,| ki ye bAhara kI AvAjeM haiN| mitroM ke zabda yAda AeMge, zatruoM ke jo nijatA hai| vahIM se sUtra mileMge, dhvani sunAI par3egI, vahIM se zabda; dukAna, bAjAra, maMdira, zAstra-saba zabda yAda aaeNge| izAre mileNge| aura dhIre-dhIre izAre gahare hote cale jAte haiN| pahale pahacAna sakeMge bhalIbhAMti, bAhara ke sune hue haiN| chor3a deN| una para AvAja bar3I choTI hotI hai| yaha AkhirI sUtra sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa dhyAna na de| aura bhItara! aura pratIkSA karate rheN| hai, ise ThIka se khayAla meM le leNge| agara tIna mahIne koI sirpha eka ghaMTA cupa baiThakara pratIkSA kara svadharma kA patA aMtara kI vANI ke atirikta aura kahIM se nahIM | | sake dhairya se, to use bhItara kI AvAja kA patA calanA zurU ho calatA hai| pahale maiMne do lakSaNa kI bAta kahIM ki isase Apa patA | jaaegaa| aura eka bAra bhItara kA svara pakar3a liyA jAe, to Apako lagA lenA ki jiMdagI ThIka mArgoM se jA rahI hai yA nhiiN| aura tIsare phira jiMdagI meM kisI se salAha lene kI jarUrata na pdd'egii| se maiM Apake svadharma ke keMdra ko hI chU lene kI sUcanA detA huuN| | jaba bhI jarUrata ho, AMkha baMda kareM aura bhItara se salAha le leM; ghaMTebhara ke lie caubIsa ghaMTe meM, baMda kara denA bAhara kI duniyA pUcha leM bhItara se ki kyA karanA hai| aura svadharma kI yAtrA para Apa ko, bhUla jAnA; chor3a denA saba bAhara kA bAhara; apane bhItara DubakI cala pdd'eNge| kyoMki bhItara se svadharma kI hI AvAja AtI hai| bhItara lagA jaanaa| usa DubakI meM dhIre-dhIre bhItara kI aMtarvANI sunAI se kabhI paradharma kI AvAja nahIM aatii| paradharma kI AvAja sadA par3anI zurU hogii| sabake bhItara chipA hai vh| di sTila smAla bAhara se AtI hai| 175
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 jo vyakti apane bhItara kI inara vaoNisa, aMtarvANI ko nahIM suna | | bhalIbhAMti paricita haiM, mehara baabaa| unhoMne pichale jIvana ke apane pAtA, vaha vyakti kabhI svadharma ke tapa ko pUrA nahIM kara paaegaa| yaha | tIsa varSa aMtara kI AvAja ko sunane meM hI lgaae| aura aMtara kI jo svadharmarUpI yajJa kI bAta kRSNa ne kahI hai, yaha vahI vyakti parI AvAja ko sunane ke lie unhoMne bAhara kI sArI AvAja baMda kara kara pAtA hai, jo apane bhItara kI aMtarvANI ko sunane meM sakSama ho | dii| mauna ho rahe, bolanA baMda kara diyaa| kyoMki boleM, to bAhara kI jAtA hai| vANI kA lena-dena jArI rahatA hai| to saba baMda kara diyaa| lekina saba ho sakate haiM, sabake pAsa vaha aMtarvANI kA srota hai| | jaisA maiMne subaha Apase kahA ki agara svAdhyAyarUpI yajJa ko janma ke sAtha hI vaha srota hai, jIvana ke sAtha hI vaha srota hai| basa, samajhanA ho, to kRSNamUrti ke vigata cAlIsa varSa kA samasta hameM usakA koI smaraNa nhiiN| hamane kabhI use Taipa bhI nahIM kiyA; | vaktavya svAdhyAyarUpI yajJa ke isa choTe-se zabda svAdhyAya meM samA hamane kabhI use khaTakAyA bhI nahIM; hamane kabhI use jagAyA bhI nhiiN| | jAtA hai| kRSNamUrti kA cAlIsa sAla kA saba kahA huA, gItA ke hamane kabhI kAnoM ko prazikSita bhI nahIM kiyA ki ve sUkSma AvAja svAdhyAya nAmI yajJa kI vyAkhyA aura bhASya hai, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| ko pakar3a leN| samasta, cAlIsa varSoM kA kahA huA, isa svAdhyAya yajJa kA bhASya jIsasa yA buddha yA mahAvIra bhItara kI AvAja se jIte haiN| bhItara hai, kameMTrI hai| kI AvAja jo kaha detI hai vhii...| __ vaise hI maiM Apase kahatA hUM, isa tIsarI bAta ke lie, aMtarvANI isameM eka bAta aura Apako khayAla dilA dUM ki bhItara kI | | ke sunane ke lie mehara bAbA ne isa sadI meM jitanA zrama kiyA, utanA AvAja eka bAra sunAI par3anI zurU ho jAe, to Apako apanA guru kisI dUsare vyakti ne nahIM kiyA hai| aura aMtarvANI ko sunane ke mila gyaa| vaha guru bhItara baiThA huA hai| lekina hama saba bAhara guru lie, svadharma kI AvAja ko sunane ke lie jo gahare se gaharA tapa ko khojate phirate haiN| guru bhItara baiThA huA hai| | kiyA jA sakatA thA, vaha yaha thA ki vANI hI unhoMne chor3a dI, zabda paramAtmA ne pratyeka ko vaha viveka, vaha aMtaHkaraNa, vaha hI chor3a die; mauna ho rahe bAhara se, tAki zabda kA lena-dena baMda kAMsieMsa, vaha aMtara kI vANI dI hai, jisase agara hama pUchanA zurU ho jaae| tAki aMtataH kabhI jarA-sI bhI bhUla na ho, kiM bhItara kI kara deM, to uttara milane zurU ho jAte haiN| aura ve uttara kabhI bhI galata AvAja aura bAhara kI AvAja meM kahIM bhI koI saMdeha aura saMbhrama, nahIM hote| phira vaha rAstA banAne lagatA hai bhItara kA hI svara, aura | koI kanaphyUjana paidA na ho| bAhara kI AvAja hI baMda kara dI, tAki taba hama svadharma kI yAtrA para nikala jAte haiN| | nipaTa bhItara kI AvAja se jIyA jA ske| aMtarvANI ko sunane kI kSamatA hI svadharmarUpI yajJa kA mUla phira bahuta-sI ghaTanAeM unake jIvana meM haiM, eka-do maiM kahUM, AdhAra hai| jisase khayAla A sake ki aMtara kI aavaaj...| isalie kRSNa ne arjuna ko kahA ki maiMne isake pahale do yajJa haidarAbAda ke pAsa unhoMne eka choTA-sA Azrama banAyA thaa| kahe, aba yaha tIsarA yajJa ki svadharmarUpI yajJa ko bhI yadi koI pUrA banakara taiyAra huaa| bar3I pratIkSA se banAyA thaa| phira usake dvAra kara le. to prabha ke maMdira meM usakI pahaMca. sanavAI ho jAtI hai: dvAra taka gae--praveza kA dina thA-aura ThIka daravAje para khar3e hokara khula jAte haiM; vaha praveza kara jAtA hai| vApasa lauTa Ae aura izArA kara diyA ki usa makAna meM ve praveza lekina lagegA ki zAyada yaha sarala ho, yaha svadharmarUpI yajJa! nahIM kreNge| rAta vaha makAna gira gyaa| ki brAhmaNa apanI pothI par3hatA rahe; caMdana, tilaka-TIkA lagAtA| | hiMdustAna se ve yUropa jA rahe the| havAI jahAja se yaatraa| bIca meM rahe; havana-yajJa karavAtA rahe, to svadharma pUrA kara rahA hai| ki zUdra | havAI jahAja sirpha phyUla bharane ke lie kisI earaporTa para utraa| sar3aka para jhADU lagAtA rahe, ki gaMdagI DhotA rahe, to svadharma pUrA kara | | phira havAI jahAja ur3ane ko huaa| yAtriyoM ko khabara kI gii| mehara rahA hai| ki kSatriya yuddha meM lar3atA rahe, to svadharma pUrA kara rahA hai| | bAbA ne inakAra kara diyA ki ve usa para savAra nahIM hoNge| nahIM; yaha bahuta bAharI aura UparI bAta hai| svadharma kI gaharI bAta sAthI unake bar3I parezAnI meM par3ate the| ziSya bar3I muzkila meM to tabhI patA calegI, jaba bhItara kI aavaaj...| | par3a jAte the| aba yaha bar3I behUdagI ho gaI! calatI yAtrA meM, bIca idhara bhArata meM eka vyakti the, jo abhI cala base haiN| Apa unase | / havAI jahAja se utara jAnA, phira kaha denA ki nahIM jaaeNge| vaha 11761
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtarvANI-vidyA havAI jahAja paMdraha minaTa bAda ur3A aura gira gayA aura saba yAtrI samApta ho ge| aisA bahuta bAra huA / mehara bAbA kaba ruka jAeMge kisa kAma ko karane se aina bIca meM, nahIM kahA jA sakatA thA; anapreDikTebala thaa| ve khuda bhI nahIM kaha sakate the, kyoMki unako khuda bhI patA nahIM thaa| kaba aMtara kI AvAja kyA kahegI, unheM bhI patA nhiiN| jo kahegI, vahI ve kareMge, jo bhI ho| yaha bhI patA nahIM ki kyA pariNAma hogaa| havAI jahAja se kyoM roka rahA hai aMtara - mana? lekina aMtara- mana kahatA hai, nahIM, to phira nhiiN| hAM, to haaN| mehara bAbA kI jiMdagI svadharma kI talAza kI jiMdagI hai| bhItara svara kI khoja kI jiMdagI hai| vaha bhItara kA svara kyA kahatA hai, usase hI cleNge| koI bhI vyakti agara teIsa ghaMTe kAma kI duniyA se haTAkara eka ghaMTA apane lie nikAla le-jyAdA nikAla sakeM, aura acchaa| kabhI varSa meM paMdraha dina, tIna saptAha nikAla sakeM ikaTThe, to aura bhI acchaa| dhIre-dhIre bhItara kI AvAja sApha hone lage, to ApakI jiMdagI meM bhUla-cUka baMda ho jaaegii| kyoMki taba jiMdagI paramAtmA se calane lagatI hai, Apase nahIM cltii| phira gulAba kA phUla gulAba hI hotA hai, phira kamala hone kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hotI / aura jisa dina bhItara kI vANI se calA huA jIvana pUrA khilatA hai, usa dina yajJa pUrA ho gayA - svadharmarUpI yajJa / prazna: bhagavAna zrI isa zloka kA cauthA aura AkhirI yajJa yoga yajJa kahA gayA hai| gItA presa ke anuvAda meM ise aSTAMga yoga yajJa kahA gayA hai| kRpayA ise bhI spaSTa kreN| yo ga yjny| yoga kI apanI sAdhanA prakriyA hai / aSTAMga yoga, yoga ke ATha aMgoM kI sUcanA detA hai| pataMjali yoga ke ATha aMgaka haiM, ATha caraNa, ATha hisse, jinase milakara yoga banatA hai, jinase yoga pUrA hotA hai| yadi yoga eka zarIra hai, to ATha usake aMga haiN| isalie aSTAMga yoga / lekina aSTAMga yoga ke yadi eka-eka aMga para maiM bAta karUM, to kaThinAI hogii| vaha to phira kabhI jaba pataMjali ke zAstra para pUrA | bolUM, tabhI khayAla meM A sakatA hai| to abhI to sirpha yoga yajJa, itanI hI bAta kara lenI ucita hogii| mUla bAta samajha meM A jaaegii| maiMne kahA ki jaise svAdhyAya ke lie je. kRSNamUrti bhASya haiM aura | jaise svadharma ke lie, svadharma kI khoja ke lie, aMtarvANI kI khoja ke lie mehara bAbA bhASya haiM, vaise hI yoga ke lie jArja gurajiepha bhASya hai - isa jIvita jagata meM, jo abhI hamAre Asa-pAsa khar3A hai| yoga kA artha hai, vyakti jaisA hai, vaha bahuta DhIlA-DhAlA hai, lUja ekjhisTeMsa hai / kahanA cAhie, AdamI kama hai, holDAla jyAdA | hai | holDAla, bistara, usameM saba cIjeM lapeTI haiM! aMgrejI kA zabda acchA hai, holDaAla; saba cIjeM bharI huI haiM, eka boriyA-bistara | kI taraha hai| saba kucha bharA hai; ulTA-sIdhA saba bharA hai / sAdhAraNa vyakti jaisA hai, vaha eka kAsmAsa nahIM hai; usake bhItara koI saMgIta nahIM hai; usake bhItara koI hArmanI, koI layabaddhatA nahIM hai| usake bhItara, gurajiepha kI bhASA meM kaheM, to krisTalAijezana nahIM hai| usake bhItara koI Thosa zakti nahIM hai| usake bhItara bahuta-sI zaktiyAM haiM - Apasa meM virodhI, eka-dUsare se lar3atI, DhIlI, astavyasta / aisA samajha leM pharka, bAjAra bharA hai eka; hajAra AdamI haiM bAjAra meN| zoragula bahuta hai, lekina vyaktitva koI bhI nahIM hai| hajAra AdamiyoM ke bAjAra meM vyaktitva koI nahIM hotA / hajAra AdamI hote haiM, hajAra AvAjeM hotI haiN| hajAra hita hote haiM, hajAra svArtha hote haiN| eka-dUsare se viparIta hote haiM, eka-dUsare ke duzmana hote haiM, eka-dUsare se lar3ate hote haiN| hajAra AdamI haiM bAjAra meM, lekina | bAjAra ke pAsa koI krisTalAijDa iMDivijualiTI nahIM hai; bAjAra ke pAsa koI vyaktitva nahIM hai, jisameM ekasvaratA ho / phira hajAra AdamI miliTrI ke javAna haiN| ve bhI hajAra haiM, lekina unake pAsa eka vyaktitva hai| hajAra AdamI ke sAtha paMktibaddha vyaktitva hai| eka se calate hue kadama haiN| eka AvAja, eka AjJA para sAre prANa AMdolita hote haiN| ekasvaratA hai| to gurajiepha kahegA ki bAjAra meM to krisTalAijezana nahIM hai, miliTrI ke hajAra logoM meM eka krisTalAijezana hai| ve ikaTThe haiM, eka Argenika yUniTI hai| eka zarIra kI bhAMti haiM ve / bAjAra bhIr3a hai, eka zarIra nahIM / hamArA vyaktitva bAjAra kI bhAMti hai / hajAra cIjeM haiM usameM, hajAra hita haiN| eka hissA bAeM jAtA hai, dUsarA dAeM jAtA hai| eka Upara 177
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OMgItA darzana bhAga-26 jAtA hai, tIsarA nIce jAtA hai| eka kahatA hai, mata karo; eka kahatA makAna kaa| usane kahA, AI ema di mAsTara; soe raho, koI jaldI hai, kro| tIsarA hissA soyA rahatA hai; isa phikra meM hI nahIM par3atA | nahIM hai| subaha ATha baje tIsarA naukara sAmane thA, usane kahA, bar3A ki karanA hai, ki nahIM karanA hai| aise hajAra hisse haiM hamAre bhiitr| burA kAma kiyA, yaha ThIka nahIM hai, taya karanA aura badala jaanaa| phira gurajiepha kahA karatA thA, hama eka aise makAna haiM, jisakA | | taya kro| magara bhItara jo asalI mAlika hai, vaha soyA huA hai| mAlika soyA huA hai aura jisameM hajAra naukara haiN| aura hara naukara | naukara-iMdriyAM, vRttiyAM, vAsanAeM mAlika ho jAtI haiN| jo jaba apane ko mAlika samajhane lagA hai, kyoMki mAlika soyA hI rahatA | maukA pA jAtA hai, hamArI chAtI para baiTha jAtA hai| jaba lobha hamAre hai| to kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki daravAje se koI nikalatA hai, | Upara baiThatA hai, to aisA lagatA hai, lobha hI hamArI AtmA hai| jaba daravAje para jo naukara mila jAtA hai, koI bhI pUchatA hai, yaha mahala | krodha hama para savAra hotA hai, to aisA lagatA hai ki krodha hI maiM huuN| kisakA hai? bar3A hai mhl| nizcita hI, jisameM hajAra naukara hoM, | jaba prema hama para savAra hotA hai, to lagatA hai, basa prema hI saba kucha to mahala bar3A hogaa| hai| jo hameM pakar3a letA hai bhUta-preta kI bhAMti, jo vRtti hama para hAvI daravAje para jo naukara mila jAtA hai pUchane vAle ko, vaha kahatA | ho jAtI hai, basa hama usake hAtha ke khilaune ho jAte haiN| asalI hai, maiM huuN| AI di mAsTara, maiM hUM maalik| yAtrI kabhI phira lauTatA | mAlika kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| hai, to koI dUsarA naukara bAhara mila jAtA hai| vaha usase pUchatA hai, | yoga kA artha hai, asalI mAlika kA jaga AnA; naukaroM ke bIca yaha makAna kisakA hai? vaha kahatA hai, AI ema di mAsTara, maiM hUM | mAlika ko siMhAsana-ArUr3ha krnaa| yoga kA artha hai-zabda kA maalik| sAre loga cakita haiM ki mAlika kauna hai? kyoMki kabhI | bhii-iNttiigreshn| yoga zabda kA artha hai, iMTIgrezana; yoga-zabda kA koI mAlika mAlUma par3atA hai, kabhI koI mAlika mAlUma par3atA hai! | artha hai, jodd'| vyakti jur3A huA ho; khaMDa-khaMDa nahIM, akhaMDa; eka asalI mAlika soyA huA hai| | ho| aura jaba kabhI vyakti eka hotA hai, to saba naukara tatkAla sira gurajiepha kahatA thA, Ama AdamI kI hAlata isa makAna kI | jhukAkara mAlika ke sAmane khar3e ho jAte haiN| phira koI naukara nahIM taraha hai| asalI mAlika soyA huA hai| aura iMdriyoM meM jo Upara kahatA ki maiM mAlika huuN| hotA hai, vRttiyoM meM jo Upara hotA hai, vAsanA meM jo Upara hotA hai, | yogastha cetanA tatkAla samasta iMdriyoM kI mAlika ho jAtI hai| vaha kahatA hai, AI ema di maasttr| | phira iMdriyAM naukara kI taraha pIche calatI haiN| chAyA kI trh| ___ jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, to Apako patA hai, krodha kahatA hai, | mAlakiyata unakI kho jAtI hai| maiM hUM maalik| jaba Apa prema meM hote haiM, to prema kahatA hai, maiM hUM to kRSNa isa cauthe caraNa meM kahate haiM ki yoga yajJa bhI hai arjuna! maalik| subaha kisI ke prati prema se bhare the, to kahA ki jAna lagA | yaha cetanA kaise jage! yaha soyA huA mAlika kaise uThe! yaha dUMgA tere lie| aura sAMjha usI kI jAna le lI! kyoMki subaha prema AdamI krisTalAijDa kaise ho, eka kaise ho, ikaTThA kaise ho! mAlika thA, sAMjha ghRNA mAlika ho gaI! naukara idhara-udhara ho ge| | to yoga kI hajAroM prakriyAeM haiM, jinake dvArA soe hue mAlika sAMjha ko taya karatA hai AdamI, subaha cAra baje uTha aauuNgaa| | ko uThAyA jAtA hai| maiM eka choTA-sA gurajiepha kA udAharaNa dUM, subaha cAra baje vahI AdamI karavaTa badalakara kahatA hai, Aja rahane | | tAki khayAla A ske| do; phira dekheNge| subaha ATha baje uThakara phira pachatAtA hai vahI gurajiepha tiphalisa ke gAMva ke pAsa ThaharA huA hai kucha mitroM AdamI, ki maiMne to kasama khAI thI, uThA kyoM nahIM? aba pakkA | ko lekr| aura usane unako kahA hai ki maiM tumase eka prayoga karavA uluuNgaa| kala to kasama hai| phira kala cAra bajate haiN| vahI AdamI | rahA hUM, sTApa eksrsaaij| maiM jaba kahUM, sTApa, ruko, to tuma ruka dulAI ke bhItara karavaTa letA hai| kahatA hai, rahane bhI do; aisI kyA | jAnA jaise bhI hoo| agara tumane eka paira Upara uThAyA hai calane ke jaldI hai| phira uTha jAeMge; kala uTha aaeNge| subaha ATha baje vahI | lie, to vaha paira phira vahIM raha jaae| phira beImAnI mata karanA; AdamI phira pachatAtA hai| bAta kyA hai? kyoMki beImAnI tumhAre apane sAtha hogii| nIce mata rakhanA, vahIM jisa AdamI ne sAMjha taya kiyA ki subaha cAra baje uTheMge, vaha | ruka jaanaa| gira jAo bhalA, lekina sacetana, apanI tarapha se paira dUsarA hissA thA mana kaa| subaha cAra baje dUsarA hissA sAmane thA| vahIM rkhnaa| gira jAo, dUsarI baat| lekina tuma paira nIce mata 178
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtarvANI-vidyA ttikaanaa| muMha kholA hai bolane ko, to phira khulA hI raha jAe, jaba | Thahara gae, to Thahara ge| kahA, sttaap| hAtha uThAyA kAma ke lie, hAtha vahIM raha jaae| AMkha ___ mana ne jarUra kahA hogA, pAgala hai| mara jaaegaa| jiMdagI gaMvA khulI thI, to khulI raha jAe, phira palaka na jhpe| | degaa| bAhara nikala jaa| tIna sAthI bAhara nikala gae, unameM bhI isakA vaha mahInoM se prayoga karavA rahA thaa| kyA matalaba hai | buddhi hai| ve bhI sAdhanA kara rahe haiN| tU hI koI sAdhanA nahIM kara rahA isakA? isakA matalaba itanA hI hai ki yaha prakriyA tabhI ho sakatI hai| lekina nahIM; khar3A hI rhaa| hai, jaba mAlika jage, anyathA nahIM ho sktii| aura isa prakriyA | phira pAnI nAka ko DubA gyaa| phira AMkha ko DubA gyaa| phira ko kisI ko karanA hai, to usake bhItara kA mAlika jaganA zurU | pAnI kI lahara sira ko DubA gii| aura gurajiepha bhAgA taMbU ke ho jaaegaa| | baahr| kUdA nahara meM, usa yuvaka ko bAhara nikAlakara laayaa| vaha hAM, naukara dhokhA deNge| Apane paira uThAyA aura gurajiepha ne kahA, / karIba-karIba behoza thaa| pAnI bhara gayA thaa| pAnI nikaalaa| vaha sttaap| to mana kahegA, vaha dekha to nahIM rahA hai, usakI pITha usa yuvaka hoza meM AyA aura gurajiepha ke caraNoM para gira pdd'aa| usane tarapha hai| yaha paira nIce rakha le| nAhaka parezAna ho jaaegaa| agara kahA, maiMne to kabhI socA bhI na thA ki agara maiM itanA bala usakI mAna lI, mana kI, aura paira nIce rakha liyA, to mAlika | | dikhAUMgA, to mere bhItara kA soyA mAlika jaga jAegA! maiMne mRtyu soyA rhegaa| lekina agara kaha diyA ki nahIM; paira aba aisA hI | | ke isa kSaNa meM amRta ko bhI jAna liyA hai| rahegA; to mana haaraa| aura jaba mana hAratA hai, tabhI mana ke pIche jo | | yoga kA artha hai, bhItara jo soyA hai, usa para coTa karanI hai, use chipI zakti hai, vaha jItatI hai| uThAne ke lie coTa karanI hai| hajAra rAste haiM usa para coTa karane ke| mana kI hAra svayaM kI jIta bana jAtI hai| naukaroM kA hAranA, | haThayoga ke apane rAste haiM, rAjayoga ke apane rAste haiM, maMtrayoga ke mAlika kA jaganA ho jAtA hai| jaba taka naukara jItate rahate haiM, | apane rAste haiM, taMtra ke apane rAste haiN| hajAra-hajAra vidhiyAM haiM, mAlika ko khabara hI nahIM lagatI ki hArane kI hAlata paidA ho gaI hai | | jina vidhiyoM se usa soI huI cetanA meM jo bhItara keMdra para prasupta hai, mahala meN| jaba naukara hAra jAte haiM, to mAlika ko uThanA par3atA hai| | use jagAne kI koziza kI jAtI hai| to gurajiepha yaha prayoga karA rahA thaa| pAsa hI eka bar3I nahara / __ jaise koI AdamI soyA ho, use jagAne ke bahuta rAste ho sakate thii| sUkhI thI, abhI pAnI chUTA nahIM thaa| eka dina subaha vaha apane haiN| koI usakA nAma lekara jora se pukAra sakatA hai; to uTha aae| taMbU meM thaa| tIna-cAra loga nahara pAra kara rahe the| koI lakar3I kATane koI usakA nAma lekara na pukAre, sirpha cillAe ki makAna meM Aga jA rahA thA, koI jaMgala gayA thA, koI kucha kara rahA thaa| jora se laga gaI hai, aura vaha AdamI uTha aae| koI makAna meM Aga lagane taMbU ke bAhara AvAja gUMjI, sTApa! cAra loga nahara pAra kara rahe the| kI bAta bhI na kare, sirpha saMgIta bajAe, aura vaha AdamI uTha aae| sUkhI nahara thii| ve vahIM ruka ge| ruke nahIM ki do kSaNa bAda nahara koI saMgIta bhI na bajAe, sirpha teja rozanI usakI baMda AMkhoM para meM pAnI chor3a diyA gyaa| ghabar3Ae! DAle, aura vaha AdamI uTha aae| aise yoga ke hajAra rAste haiM, eka ne lauTakara dekhA ki garajiepha to taMba ke bhItara hai, use patA jinase bhItara soI huI kAMzasanesa ko, cetanA ko coTa kI jAtI hai| bhI nahIM hai ki hama nahara meM khar3e haiN| pAnI chaTa gayA hai| vaha nikalakara aura usa coTa se vaha jaga AtA hai| eka-do udAharaNa ke lie bAhara A gyaa| usane kahA, sTApa kA matalaba koI maranA to nahIM | Apase kahUM, kyoMki vaha to bahuta-bahuta laMbI bAta hai| hai! tIna khar3e rhe| pAnI aura bddh'aa| kamara taka pAnI ho gayA, taba / jaise oma zabda se hama paricita haiN| vaha bhItara soe hue AdamI eka ne lauTakara dekhaa| usane dekhA ki aba to jAna jAne kA khatarA | | ko jagAne ke lie maMtrayoga kI vidhi hai| agara koI vyakti jora hai| yaha pAnI Upara bar3hatA jA rahA hai| aba koI artha nahIM hai| kapar3e | | se oma kA nAda kare bhItara, to usakI nAbhi ke pAsa jora se coTa bhI bhIge jA rahe haiN| koI sAra nahIM hai| vaha bAhara nikala aayaa| do | hone lagatI hai| nAbhi jIvana-UrjA kA keMdra hai| nAbhi se hI baccA phira bhI khar3e rhe| pAnI aura Upara bar3hA, gardana, oMTha-aura tIsarA | mAM se jur3A hotA hai| nAbhi ke dvArA hI mAM se jIvana pAtA hai| phira bhI chalAMga lagAkara bAhara ho gyaa| usane kahA, aba to sAMsa kA nAbhi kaTatI hai alaga, to baccA alaga hotA hai| nayA jIvana zurU khatarA hai| lekina cauthA phira bhI khar3A rhaa| sTApa yAnI sttaap| jaba | hotA hai|
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 kabhI Apane khayAla zAyada kiyA ho, na kiyA ho; sAikila calA rahe hoM, kAra calA rahe hoM, agara ekadama se eksiDeMTa hone kI hAlata ho jAe, to sabase pahale coTa nAbhi para par3atI hai| sAikila para cale jA rahe haiM; ekadama se koI sAmane A gayA, breka maaraa| to Apake zarIra meM jo coTa par3egI, vaha nAbhi para pdd'egii| ekadama se nAbhi para coTa par3a jaaegii| khatarA A gayA ! khatare kI hAlata meM jIvana-UrjA ko jagane kA maukA A jAtA hai| oma aisI dhvani hai, jisake mAdhyama se bhItara se nAbhi para coTa kI jAtI hai| Apa oma kI gUMja kareM bhItara, to nAbhi para coTa par3ane lagatI hai| halakI halakI par3atI hai pahale, phira teja hotI jAtI hai| phira aura teja hotI jAtI hai| phira oMkAra kA zabda jAkara nAbhi para hathaur3e kI taraha par3ane lagatA hai, aura vaha soI huI jo cetanA hai, use jagAtA hai| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| oma meM a, u aura ma haiM / ma Apa jora se kaheM, to nAbhi para phaurana kaMpana hogA / islAma ke pAsa zabda hai, allaah| sUphI phakIra oma kI taraha allAha zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| allAha, to ha kI coTa vahIM par3atI hai, jahAM ma kI par3atI hai| allAha, to hU kI coTa ThIka vahIM par3atI hai nAbhi para, jahAM oma kI par3atI hai| aba allAha aura oma bilakula alaga-alaga zabda haiN| lekina prayojana eka hai, aura pariNAma eka hai| artha bhI eka hai| sUphI phakIra allAha se zurU karatA hai| allAha, ,phira lAha, phira laahuu| aura phira hU hI raha jAtA hai| aura hU kI coTa nAbhi para par3atI hai| aura nAbhi para soyA huA mAlika zurU hotA hai| hajAra vidhiyoM se yoga soe hue mAlika ko jagAtA hai| aura usa soe hue mAlika ke jagate hI vyaktitva meM iMTIgrezana, yoga paidA ho jAtA hai| khaMDa ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| bAjAra samApta ho jAtA hai / paMktibaddha sainika khar3e ho jAte haiM / phira vyaktitva AjJA mAnatA hai| bAjAra kI bhIr3a meM koI AjJA nahIM maantaa| mAnane kA koI savAla bhI nahIM hai| na koI AjJA dene vAlA hotA hai, na koI mAnane vAlA hotA hai| yogastha vyakti aMtara-anuzAsana se bhara jAtA hai, inara Disiplina se bhara jAtA hai| eka bhItarI anuzAsana paidA ho jAtA hai / phira vaha jo karanA cAhatA hai, vahI karatA hai| jo nahIM karanA cAhatA hai, nahIM karatA hai| aura jaise hI bhItara kA vyakti jAgA ki aba taka maiMne jo bAteM kahIM, unase jo pariNAma hotA hai, vahI isase bhI ho jAtA hai| svAdhyAya se jo hotA hai, svadharma se jo hotA hai, aMtarvANI se jo hotA hai, ahiMsAdika prayoga karane se jo cetanA jagatI hai, vahI yoga kI vidhiyoM se, methaDaoNlAjI se bhI pariNAma ho jAtA hai| isa pariNAma ko yoga ke mArga se lAne kI bahuta anaMta vidhiyAM / aura eka-eka vyakti ko dekhakara ki usake lie kauna-sI vidhi sArthaka hogI, prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| aba jisa vyakti kA nAda kamajora hai yA jisa vyakti ko nAda kA koI bodha hI nahIM hai... / saba vyaktiyoM kA nAda-bodha alaga hai| Apa rAste se gujareM, jisakA nAda - bodha tIvra hai, use choTe-se pakSI kI cahacahAhaTa bhI sunAI par3atI hai| ApakA nAda - bodha tIvra nahIM hai, to Apako kabhI nahIM sunAI par3atI ki pakSI bhI cahacahA haiN| jisakA nAda - bodha tIvra hai, use maMtrayoga se jagAne kI koziza kI jAtI hai| jisakA dRSTi-bodha tIvra hai, use trATaka, ekAgratA ke | anaMta anaMta prayoga haiM, unase jagAne kI koziza kI jAtI hai| yaha vyakti para nirbhara karegA ki usakA bodha kauna-sA sarvAdhika tIvra hai| usake tIvra bodha ke hI mArga se use gahare le jAyA jA sakatA hai| jinakA raMga-bodha tIvra hai, unheM raMga ke dvArA bhI mArga mila sakatA hai| lekina yaha vyakti para nirbhara karegA / kRSNa kahate haiM, yoga ke dvArA bhI arjuna, yoga- yajJa ke dvArA bhI vyakti paramasattA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| 180 apAne juhvati prANaM prANe'pAnaM tathApare / prANApAnagatI ruddhvA prANAyAmaparAyaNAH / / 29 / / aura dUsare yogIjana apAna vAyu meM prANa vAyu ko havana karate haiM, vaise hI anya yogIjana prANavAyu meM apAna vAyu ko havana karate haiM tathA anya yogIjana prANa aura apAna kI gati ko rokakara prANAyAma ke parAyaNa hote haiN| yo 'ga kA eka aura AyAma isa sUtra meM kRSNa kahate haiN| manuSya ke pAsa astitva se jur3e hone ke bahuta dvAra haiM; eka dvAra nahIM, anaMta dvAra haiN| hama paramAtmA se bahuta-bahuta bhAMti se jur3e hue haiN| jaise eka vRkSa eka hI jar3a se nahIM
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtarvANI-vidyA jur3A hotA pRthvI se, bahuta jar3oM se jur3A hotA hai| aise hama bhI astitva se bahuta jar3oM se jur3e hue haiM, eka jar3a se nhiiN| aura isalie astitva taka pahuMcane ke lie kisI bhI eka jar3a ke sahAre hama praveza kara sakate haiN| abhI maiMne kahA ki jIvana-UrjA nAbhi para ikaTThI hai; yaha eka dvAra hai| jIvana-UrjA prANa para bhI saMcAlita hai; zvAsa para bhI / zvAsa calatI hai, to hama kahate haiM, vyakti jIvita hai| zvAsa gaI, to hama kahate haiM, vyakti bhI gyaa| zvAsa para saba khela hai| zvAsa se hI zarIra aura AtmA jur3I hai| zvAsa setu hai / isalie zvAsa para bhI prayoga karake yogIjana usa parama anubhUti ko upalabdha ho pAte haiN| zvAsa yA prANa, usakA apanA prANayoga hai| isake bhI bahuta-bahuta rUpa haiN| saMkSipta meM, thor3A-sA sArabhUta prANayoga ke saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| eka to, zvAsa kI gati manodazA se baMdhI hai| jaisA hotA mana, vaisI ho jAtI zvAsa kI gati | jaisI hotI aMtara- sthiti, zvAsa ke AMdolana aura taraMgeM, vAibrezaMsa, phrIkveMsIja badala jAtI haiN| zvAsa kI phrIkveMsI, zvAsa kI taraMgoM kA AghAta khabara detA hai, mana kI dazA kaisI hai| abhI to meDikala sAiMsa usakI phikra nahIM kara pAI, kyoMki abhI meDikala sAiMsa zarIra ke pAra nahIM ho pAI hai ! isalie abhI prANa para usakI pahacAna nahIM ho paaii| lekina jaise meDikala sAiMsa khUna kI gati ko nApatI hai; raktacApa ko, blaDaprezara ko, khUna ke dabAva ko nApatI hai| jaba taka patA nahIM thA, taba taka koI khUna ke dabAva kA savAla nahIM thA / raktacApa naI khoja hai| rakta kA paribhramaNa bhI naI khoja hai| tIna sau sAla pahale kisI ko patA nahIM thA ki zarIra meM khUna calatA hai| khayAla thA ki bharA huA hai / calatA hai, aisA khayAla nahIM thA, bharA huA hai| jaise bAlTI meM pAnI bharA huA hai, aisA AdamI meM khUna bharA huA hai| usameM paribhramaNa ho rahA hai, cala rahA hai, isakA patA nahIM thaa| patA hotA bhI kaise? kyoMki hameM bhItara to patA calatA nahIM ki khUna cala rahA hai| khUna ke calane kA patA tIna sau sAla pahale hI laga paayaa| aura jaba khUna ke calane kA patA lagA, to yaha bhI patA lagA dhIre-dhIre ki khUna kA jo cApa hai, jo prezara hai, vaha vyakti ke svAsthya ke gahare aMgoM se jur3A huA hai| isalie blaDaprezara cikitsaka ke lie nApane kI khAsa cIja ho gii| lekina abhI taka bhI hama yaha nahIM jAna pAe ki jaise blaDaprezara hai, vaisA brethaprezara bhI hai, vaisA hI vAyucApa bhI hai| vaise vAyu kA | adhika dabAva aura kama dabAva, vAyu kI gati aura taraMgoM kA AghAta-bheda, vyakti kI aMtara manodazA ko parivartita karatA hai / vaha usakI jIvana-UrjA se saMbaMdhita hai| thor3I-sI bAteM Apako kahUM, to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, Apa khayAla karanA, ApakI | zvAsa kI gati badala jAtI hai| vaisI hI nahIM raha jAtI, jaisI sAdhAraNa hotI hai| kyoM ? krodha meM zvAsa kI gati badalane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? isakA matalaba yaha bhI ki agara Apa zvAsa kI gati | para kAbU pA leM, to Apa phira krodha para kAbU pA sakate haiN| agara na badalane deM zvAsa kI gati, to krodha AnA muzkila ho jaaegaa| isalie jApAna meM ve baccoM ko gharoM meM sikhAte haiN| vaha prANayoga kA hI eka sUtra hai| ve baccoM ko yaha nahIM kahate ki tuma krodha mata kro| aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki jApAnI isa mAmale meM sarvAdhika hoziyAra haiM aura sabase kama krodha karate haiN| sabase jyAdA muskurAtI kama haiN| aura rAja prANayoga kA eka sUtra hai| mAM-bApa baccoM ko paraMparA se ghara meM yaha sikhAte haiM ki jaba krodha Ae, taba tuma zvAsa ko AhistA lo, dhIme-dhIme lo| gaharI lo | aura dhIme lo| slolI eMDa DIpa, dhIme aura gaharI / baccoM ko ve yaha nahIM kahate ki krodha mata karo, jaisA ki hama kahate haiN| sArI duniyA kahatI hai, krodha mata kro| krodha na karanA, hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai itanI ki Apane kaha diyA aura baccA na kare / aura majA to yaha hai ki jo bApa bacce ko kaha rahA hai, krodha mata karo, agara baccA na mAne to bApa hI krodha karake batA detA hai ki nahIM mAnatA ! itanA kahA ki krodha mata kara ! vaha bhUla hI jAtA hai ki aba hama khuda hI vahI kara rahe haiM, hama usako manA kie the| krodha itanA hAtha meM nahIM hai, jitanA loga samajhate haiM ki krodha mata kro| krodha itanA vAlaMTarI nahIM hai, nAna vAlaMTarI hai| itanA svecchA meM nahIM hai, jitanA loga samajhate haiN| isalie zikSA calatI rahatI hai; kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA hai! jApAna jyAdA ThIka smjhaa| yoga kA purAnA sUtra, buddha ke dvArA jApAna phuNcaa| buddha ne zvAsa para bahuta jora diyaa| buddha kA sArA | yoga, kRSNa jo isa sUtra meM kaha rahe haiM, prANayoga hai| 181 isalie buddha ke sUtra kI gaharI bAta anApAnasatI yoga kahI jAtI hai| AtI-jAtI zvAsa ko dekhanA hI yoga hai, buddha ne kahA /
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 agara koI AtI-jAtI zvAsa ke rAja ko pUrA samajha le, to phira | ki Thahara gaI, jaba lage ki zvAsa kA kaMpana hI nahIM hai, taba Apa usako duniyA meM aura kucha karane ko nahIM raha jaataa| isalie buddha | usa baileMsa ko, usa saMtulana ko upalabdha hote haiM, jisakI kRSNa to kahate haiM, anApAnasatI yoga sadha gayA ki saba sadha gyaa| bAta | carcA kara rahe haiN| taba Upara kI zvAsa Upara aura nIca kI nIce raha ThIka kahate haiN| udhara se bhI saba sadha jA sakatA hai| | jAtI hai| bAhara kI bAhara aura bhItara kI bhItara raha jAtI hai| aura krodha AtA hai, taba Apa dekheM ki zvAsa badala jAtI hai| jaba eka kSaNa ke lie ThaharAva A jAtA hai| saba Thahara jAtA hai| na to Apa zAMta hote haiM, taba zvAsa badala jAtI hai, ridamika ho jAtI hai| | bAhara kI zvAsa bhItara jAtI, na bhItara kI zvAsa bAhara aatii| na Apa ArAmakursI para bhI leTe haiM, zAMta haiM, mauja meM haiM, citta prasanna Upara kI zvAsa Upara jAtI, na nIce kI zvAsa nIce jaatii| saba hai, pakSiyoM jaisA halakA hai, havAoM jaisA tAjA hai, Alokita hai| Thahara jAtA hai| taba dekheM. zvAsa aisI ho jAtI hai. jaise ho hI nhiiN| patA hI nahIM | zvAsa ke isa ThaharAva ke kSaNa meM parama anubhava kI kiraNa utpanna cltaa| bahuta halakI ho jAtI hai; na ke barAbara ho jAtI hai| | hotI hai| zvAsa ke isa pUre Thahara jAne meM astitva pUrA saMtulita ho dekheM, jaba kAmavAsanA mana ko pakar3atI hai, seksa mana ko | | jAtA hai, saMyama ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| phira koI mUvameMTa nahIM, pakar3atA hai, to zvAsa kaisI ho jAtI hai ? zvAsa ekadama astavyasta | AMdolana nhiiN| phira koI parivartana nhiiN| phira koI hera-phera nahIM, ho jAtI hai| raktacApa bar3ha jAtA hai, jaba kAmavAsanA mana meM | badalAhaTa nahIM, koI gati nhiiN| usa kSaNa meM AdamI paramagati meM AMdolita hotI hai| raktacApa bar3ha jAtA hai; zarIra pasInA chor3ane | | utara jAtA hai yA zAzvata meM DUba jAtA hai yA iTaranala, sanAtana se lagatA hai, zvAsa teja ho jAtI hai aura astavyasta ho jAtI hai, | saMparka sAdha letA hai| TUTa-phUTa jAtI hai| zvAsa kA AMdolana hamArA parivartanazIla jagata se saMbaMdha hai| pratyeka samaya bhItara kI sthiti ke sAtha zvAsa jur3I hai| agara zvAsa kA AMdolanarahita ho jAnA, hamArA aparivartanazIla nitya koI zvAsa meM badalAhaTa kare. to bhItara kI sthiti meM badalAhaTa kI jagata se saMbaMdhita ho jAnA hai| suvidhA paidA karatA hai, aura bhItara kI sthiti para niyaMtraNa lAne kA | | isalie zvAsa kA yaha Thahara jAnA bar3I adabhuta anubhUti hai| pahalA patthara rakhatA hai| | koziza karake ThaharAne kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki koziza prANayoga kA itanA hI artha hai ki zvAsa bahuta gahare taka praveza | karake kabhI nahIM ThaharA skte| agara Apa koziza karake kie hue hai, vaha hamArI AtmA ko bhI chUtI hai| eka tarapha zarIra ko ThaharAeMge, to bhItara kI zvAsa bAhara jAnA cAhegI, bAhara kI zvAsa sparza karatI hai, dUsarI tarapha AtmA ko sparza karatI hai| eka tarapha bhItara jAnA caahegii| jagata ko chUtI hai bAhara, aura dUsarI tarapha bhItara brahma ko bhI chUtI | | koziza karake koI vyakti zvAsa ko roka nahIM sktaa| hAM, hai| zvAsa donoM ke bIca AdAna-pradAna hai--pUre samaya, | | zvAsa ko AhistA-AhistA prazikSita kiyA jA sakatA hai, sote-jAgate, utthte-baitthte| isa AdAna-pradAna meM zvAsa kA | | ridamika kiyA jA sakatA hai, taiyAra kiyA jA sakatA hai layabaddhatA rUpAMtaraNa prANayoga hai, TrAMsaphArmezana Apha di brIdiMga proses| vaha | | ke lie| aura sAtha meM agara koI dhyAna meM gaharA utaratA calA jAe, jo prakriyA hai hamAre zvAsa kI, usako bdlnaa| aura usako | | prANAyAma ke sAtha-sAtha dhyAna meM gaharA utaratA calA jAe, to eka badalane ke dvArA bhI vyakti paramasattA ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| | kSaNa aisA A jAtA hai ki prazikSita zvAsa aura dhyAna kI zAMta jo loga bhI dhyAna kA kabhI thor3A anubhava kie haiM, unako patA | | sthiti kA kabhI mela, TyUniMga ho jAtI, to zvAsa Thahara jAtI hai| hai| mere pAsa niraMtara loga dhyAna ke prayoga ke bAda Ate haiN| jo gaharA __ aura bhI eka maje kI bAta ki jaba zvAsa ThaharatI hai, taba prayoga karate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki kabhI-kabhI aisA lagatA hai ki zvAsa | tatkAla vicAra Thahara jAte haiN| binA zvAsa ke vicAra nahIM cala baMda ho gaI, calatI hI nahIM! to hama bahuta ghabar3A jAte haiM ki isase | skte| ise jarA dekheM, kabhI aise hI eka sekeMDa ko zvAsa ko kucha khatarA to na ho jaaegaa| tthhraakr| abhI yahIM eka sekeMDa zvAsa tthhraaeN| idhara zvAsa ghabar3Ane kI jarA bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| ghabar3AeM taba, jaba zvAsa | | ThaharI, bhItara vicAra Thahare, ekadama breka! zvAsa bilakula breka kA bahuta jora se cale, astavyasta, taba ghbdd'aaeN| jaba bilakula lage kAma karatI hai vicAra pr|
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtarvANI-vidyA lekina jaba Apa ThaharAte haiM, taba jyAdA dera nahIM Thahara sktii| | ApakI thii| aura thor3I dera pahale kisI vRkSa ke pAsa thI, vRkSa kI zvAsa bhI nikalanA cAhegI aura vicAra bhI hamalA karanA caaheNge| | thii| aura thor3I dera pahale kahIM aura thii| abhI mere bhItara hai| maiM kaha kSaNabhara ko hI gaipa aaegaa| lekina jaba zvAsa, prazikSita zvAsa bhI nahIM pAyA ki mere bhItara hai, ki gaI baahr| dhyAna ke saMyoga se apane Apa Thahara jAtI hai, to kabhI-kabhI ghaMToM jo hamAre bhItara hai, usako agara hama bAhara ke prANa-jagata meM ThaharI rahatI hai| samarpita kara deM, jAneM ki vaha bhI de dI bAhara ko, to bhItara kucha baca rAmakRSNa ke jIvana meM aise bahuta mauke haiN| kabhI-kabhI to aisA nahIM raha jaataa| saba zUnya ho jAtA hai| eka samarpaNa yaha hai| bhItara huA hai ki vaha cha:-chaH dina taka aise par3e rahate ki jaise mara gae! kI zvAsa ko, vaha jo bAhara virATa prANa kA jAla phailA hai priyajana ghabar3A jAte, mitra ghabar3A jAte, ki aba kyA hogA, kyA vAyumaMDala meM, usameM samarpita kara deM, usameM homa de deM, usameM car3hA nahIM hogaa| saba Thahara jaataa| usa Thahare hae kSaNa meM. ina daiTa sTila | deN| yA isase ulaTA bhI kara sakate haiN| vaha jo bAhara kA sArA momeMTa, usa Thahare hue kSaNa meM, cetanA samaya ke bAhara calI jAtI, | prANa-jagata hai, vaha bhI to mere bhItara kA hI hissA hai bAhara phailA kAlAtIta ho jaatii| huaa| agara hama usa bAhara ke prANa-jagata ko isa bhItara ke vicAra ke bAhara hue, nirvicAra meM gae, brahma ke dvAra para khar3e haiN| prANa-jagata ko samarpita kara deM, to bhI eka hI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| vicAra meM Ae, vicAra meM par3e, ki saMsAra ke bIca A gae haiN| bUMda sAgara meM gira jAe, ki sAgara bUMda meM gira jaae| saMsAra aura mokSa ke bIca patalI-sI vicAra kI parta ke atirikta bUMda kA sAgara meM giranA to hamArI samajha meM AtA hai, kyoMki aura koI phAsalA nahIM hai| padArtha aura paramAtmA ke bIca patale, | hamane sAgara meM bUMda ko girate dekhA hai| sAgara kA bUMda meM giranA hamArI jhIne vicAra ke parde ke atirikta aura koI pardA nahIM hai| lekina yaha | samajha meM nahIM aataa| lekina agara AiMsTIna ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI vicAra kA pardA kaise jAe? khayAla ho, to samajha A meM sakatA hai| do taraha se jA sakatA hai| yA to koI sIdhA vicAra para prayoga __jaba eka bUMda sAgara meM giratI hai, to yaha bilakula rileTiva bAta kare dhyAna kA, sAkSI-bhAva kA, to vicAra calA jAtA hai| jisa dina | hai, yaha bilakula sApekSa bAta hai| Apa cAheM to kaha sakate haiM ki vicAra zUnya hotA hai, usI dina zvAsa bhI zAMta hokara khar3I raha jAtI bUMda sAgara meM girI; aura Apa cAheM to kaha sakate haiM ki sAgara bUMda hai| yA phira koI prANayoga kA prayoga kare, zvAsa kaa| zvAsa ko meM giraa| Apa kaheMge, kaisI bAta hai yaha! gati de, vyavasthA de, prazikSaNa de; aura aisI jagaha le Ae, jahAM __ maiM pUnA aayaa| to maiM kahatA hUM, maiM pUnA AyA, Trena baMbaI se mujhe zvAsa apane Apa Thahara jAtI hai-bAhara kI bAhara, bhItara kI pUnA taka laaii| AiMsTIna kahate haiM ki yaha sApekSa hai, yaha bhItara, Upara kI Upara, nIce kI niice| aura bIca meM gaipa, aMtarAla kAmacalAU bAta hai| isase ulaTA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki Trena mere pAsa A jAtA hai; khAlI, vaikyUma ho jAtA hai, jahAM zvAsa nahIM hotii| | pUnA ko laaii| aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki Trena mujhe pUnA taka lAI; vahIM se chalAMga, di jNp| usI aMtarAla meM chalAMga laga jAtI hai | aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki Trena pUnA ko mujha taka laaii| ina donoM meM paramasattA kI or| koI bahuta pharka nahIM hai| lekina hama choTe-choTe haiM, to aisA kahanA ajIba-sA lagegA ki | Trena pUnA ko mujha taka lAI; yahI kahanA ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai ki prazna: bhagavAna zrI, prANa kyA hai aura apAna kyA hai? | | mujhe Trena pUnA taka laaii| lekina donoM bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiN| koI apAna meM prANa kA havana kyA hai aura prANa meM apAna | | aMtara nahIM hai| Trena jo kAma kara rahI hai, ve donoM hI bAteM kahI jA kA havana kyA hai? ise phira se spaSTa kreN| . sakatI haiN| to yA to hama bhItara ke prANa ko bahirmANa para samarpita kara deM, | bUMda ko sAgara meM girA deN| yA hama sAgara ko bUMda meM girA leM, yA hama hamAre bhItara hai, vaha bhI bAhara kA hissA hai| abhI mere | | bAhara ke samasta prANa ko bhItara girA leN| donoM hI taraha havana pUrA bhItara eka zvAsa hai| thor3I dera pahale Apake pAsa thI, | ho jAtA hai| donoM hI taraha yajJa pUrA ho jAtA hai| 183
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 ise kaise girAyA jAe, vaha maiMne jAnakara chor3a diyaa| jAnakara chor3A isIlie ki vaha saba yoga kI bahuta sUkSma prakriyAeM haiM, jinakA sIdhA koI prayojana nahIM hai| vaha to pataMjali ke yoga- zAstra para bAta ho, tabhI vistAra se unakI bAta ho sakatI hai| eka AkhirI zloka aura le leN| apare niyatAhArAH prANAnprANeSu juhvati / sarve'pyete yajJavido yajJakSapitakalmaSAH / / 30 / / aura dUsare niyamita AhAra karane vAle yogIjana prANoM ko prANoM meM hI havana karate haiN| isa prakAra yajJoM dvArA nAza ho gayA hai pApa jinakA, aise ye saba hI puruSa yajJoM ko jAnane vAle haiN| | i sameM bhI yoga kI dUsarI aura prakriyA kA ullekha kRSNa ne kiyaa| ve pratyeka prakriyA kA ullekha karate jA rahe haiN| arjuna ko jo bhA jAe, jo prItikara lage, jo rucikara bne| arjuna ke TAipa ko jo anukUla par3a jaae| puruSa isameM ve kahate haiM, niyamita, saMyamita AhAra karane vAle prANa ko prANa meM hI homa karate haiN| niyamita, saMyamita AhAra! aba yaha AhAra bar3A zabda hai aura bar3I ghaTanA hai| sAdhAraNataH hama socate haiM ki bhojana AhAra hai / sAdhAraNataH ThIka socate haiN| lekina AhAra ke aura vyApaka artha haiN| AhAra kA mUla artha hotA hai, jo bhI bAhara se bhItara liyA jaae| AhAra kA artha hotA hai, jo bhI bAhara se bhItara liyA jaae| bhojana eka AhAra hai; AhAra hI nahIM, sirpha eka AhAra / kyoMki bhojana ko hama bAhara se bhItara lete haiN| lekina AMkha se bhI hama cIjoM ko bhItara lete haiM; vaha bhI AhAra hai| kAna se bhI hama cIjoM ko bhItara lete haiM; vaha bhI AhAra hai| sparza se bhI hama cIjoM ko bhItara lete haiM; vaha bhI AhAra hai| zarIra ke bhItara jo bhI hama bAhara se lete haiM, vaha saba AhAra hai| jo bhI hama risIva karate haiM bAhara se, jisake hama grAhaka haiM, jise bhI hama bAhara se bhItara le jAte haiM, vaha saba AhAra hai| saMyamita, niyamita AhAra kA matalaba huA, jo vyakti apane iMdriyoM ke dvAra se use hI bhItara le jAtA -- use hI bhItara le jAtA-jo prANoM ko prANoM meM samarpita hone meM sahayogI hai| hama isa taraha kI cIjeM bhI bhItara le jA sakate haiM, jo prANoM ko prANoM meM samAhita na hone deM, balki prANoM ko udvelita kareM, uttejita kareM, vikSipta kreN| do taraha ke AhAra ho sakate haiN| aisA AhAra, jo prANoM ko uttejita kare- zAMta nahIM, mauna nahIM, nispaMda nahIM- AMdolita kare, pAgala banAe, daudd'aae| aura jaba prANa daur3ate haiM, to phira bAhara kI tarapha, viSayoM kI tarapha daur3a jAte haiN| aura jaba prANa nahIM daur3ate, Thaharate haiM, vizrAma karate haiM, virAma karate haiM, to phira prANa mahAprANa meM lIna ho jAte haiN| jaise lahara jaba daur3atI hai, to sAgara meM lIna nahIM | hotI; vAyumaMDala kI tarapha chalAMgeM bharatI hai; AkAza kI tarapha havAoM meM Takkara letI hai, uchalatI hai, caTTAnoM se kinAre kI TakarAtI hai, TUTatI hai| lekina jaba lahara zAMta hotI hai, to lahara sAgara meM lIna ho jAtI AhAra do taraha ke ho sakate haiN| prANoM ko uttejita kreN| hama aise hI AhAra lete haiM, jo uttejita kreN| eka AdamI zarAba pI letA hai, to phira prANa prANa meM lIna nahIM ho paaeNge| phira to prANa pAgala hokara | padArtha ke lie daur3ane lageMge - kisI aura ke lie, bAhara, havAoM meM kUdane lageMge, to kinAroM kI caTTAnoM se TakarAne lgeNge| zarAba uttejaka hai| lekina zarAba akelI uttejaka nahIM hai| jaba koI AMkha se galata cIja dekhatA hai, to bhI utanI hI uttejanA A jAtI hai| aba eka AdamI baiThA huA hai tIna ghaMTe taka, nATaka dekha rahA hai, philma dekha rahA hai| aura isa taraha kA AhAra kara rahA hai jo | uttejanA le AegA bhItara; jo citta ko caMcala karegA, bhagAegA, daur3AegA; rAtabhara so nahIM sakegA; sapane meM bhI mana vahIM nATya-gRha meM ghUmatA rhegaa| AMkha baMda karegA aura ve hI dRzya dikhAI par3ane lageMge, ve hI chaviyAM pakar3a leNgii| aba vaha daudd'aa| aba vaha becaina | huaa| aba vaha parezAna huaa| abhI amerikA ke manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aba jaba taka amerikA meM philma TelIvijana haiM, taba taka koI puruSa kisI strI se tRpta nahIM hogA aura koI strI kisI puruSa se tRpta nahIM hogii| kyoM? kyoMki TelIvijana ne aura sinemA ke parde ne striyoM aura puruSoM kI aisI pratimAeM logoM ko dikhA dIM, jaisI pratimAeM yathArtha | meM kahIM bhI mila nahIM sakatIM ; jhUThI haiM, banAvaTI haiN| phira yathArtha meM jo puruSa aura strI mileMge, ve bahuta phIke - phIke mAlUma par3ate haiN| 184
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtarvANI-vidyA kahAM tasvIra philma ke parde para, kahAM abhinetrI philma ke parde para taba kaMkar3a-patthara nahIM khAte! aura kahAM patnI ghara kI! ghara kI patnI ekadama phIkI-phIkI, | / nahIM; hameM khayAla nahIM hai ki vaha bhI AhAra hai| bahuta sUkSma ekadama vyartha-vyartha, jisameM namaka bilakula nahIM, beraunaka, | | AhAra hai| kAna kucha bhI suna rahe haiN| baiThe haiM, to reDio kholA huA sAlTalesa mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai| svAda hI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| | hai! kucha bhI suna rahe haiM! vaha calA jA rahA hai dimAga ke bhiitr| puruSa meM bhI nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| | dimAga pUre vakta taraMgoM ko AtmasAta kara rahA hai| ve taraMgeM dimAga phira daur3a zurU hotI hai| aba usa strI kI talAza zurU hotI hai, ke selsa meM baiThatI jA rahI haiN| AhAra ho rahA hai| jo parde para dikhAI pdd'ii| vaha kahIM nahIM hai| vaha parde vAlI strI bhI aura eka bAra bhojana itanA nukasAna na pahuMcAe, kyoMki bhojana jisakI patnI hai, vaha bhI isI parezAnI meM par3A hai| isalie vaha ke lie parageTivsa upalabdha haiN| abhI taka mastiSka ke lie kahIM nahIM hai| kyoMki ghara para vaha strI sAdhAraNa strI hai| parde para jo | parageTivsa upalabdha nahIM haiN| abhI taka mastiSka meM jaba kabja paidA strI dikhAI par3a rahI hai. vaha mainyavarDa hai. vaha tarakIba se prastata kI ho jAe, aura adhika mastiSka meM kabja hai-kAMsTipezana gaI hai, vaha prejeMTeDa hai DhaMga se| sArI TeknIka, TeknolAjI se, sArI dimAgI aura usake parageTivsa haiM nahIM khiiN| to basa, khopar3I meM naka vyavasthA se kaimare, phoTogrAphI, raMga. sajjA. sajAvaTa. kabja pakaDatA jAtA hai| sar3a jAtA hai saba bhiitr| aura kisI ko mekaapa--sArI vyavasthA se vaha peza kI gaI hai| usa peza strI ko | hoza nahIM hai| kahIM bhI khojanA muzkila hai| vaha kahIM bhI nahIM hai| vaha dhokhA hai| __ saMyamI yA niyamI AhAra vAle vyakti se kRSNa kA matalaba hai, lekina vaha dhokhA mana ko AMdolita kara gyaa| AhAra ho gyaa| | aisA vyakti, jo apane bhItara eka-eka cIja jAMca-par3atAla se le usa strI kA AhAra ho gayA bhiitr| aba usa strI kI talAza zurU | | jAtA hai; jisane apane hara iMdriya ke dvAra para paharedAra biThA rakhA hai ho gaI; aba vaha kahIM milatI nhiiN| aura jo bhI strI milatI hai, | | viveka kA, ki kyA bhItara jaae| usI ko bhItara le jAUMgA, jo vaha sadA usakI tulanA meM phIkI aura galata sAbita hotI hai| aba uttejaka nahIM hai| usI ko bhItara le jAUMgA, jo zAmaka hai| usI ko yaha citta kahIM bhI ThaharegA nhiiN| aba isa citta kI kaThinAI huii| bhItara le jAUMgA, jo bhItara citta ko mauna meM, gahana sannATe meM, zAMti yaha sArI kI sArI kaThinAI bahuta gahare meM galata AhAra se paidA ho meM, virAma meM, vizrAma meM DubAtA hai; jo bhItara citta ko svastha karatA rahI hai| hai, jo bhItara citta ko saMgItabaddha karatA hai, jo bhItara citta ko rAste paraM Apa nikalate haiM, kucha bhI par3hate cale jAte haiM, binA | | praphullita karatA hai| isakI phikra kie ki AMkheM bhojana le rahI haiN| kucha bhI par3ha rahe haiM! | aisA vyakti bhI, agara koI vyakti pUrNa rUpa se saMyamI ho rAste bhara ke posTara loga par3hate cale jAte haiN| kisane Apako isake | | AhAra kI dRSTi se, samasta AhAra kI dRSTi se-chue bhI vahI, lie paisA diyA hai! kAhe mehanata kara rahe haiM? rAste bhara ke kyoMki chUnA bhI bhItara jA rahA hai; dekhe bhI vahI, sune bhI vahI, cakhe dIvAla-daravAje raMge-pute haiM; saba par3hate cale jA rahe haiN| yaha kacarA | bhI vahI, gaMdha bhI usakI le-saba iMdriyoM se use hI bhItara le jAe, bhItara calA jA rahA hai| aba yaha kacarA bhItara se upadrava khar3e kregaa| jo AtmA ke lie zAMti kA mArga hai, to aisA vyakti bhI usa parama __ akhabAra uThAyA, to eka kone se lekara ThIka AkhirI kone | satya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| isa yoga se bhI, kRSNa kahate haiM, taka, ki kisane saMpAdita kiyA aura kisane prakAzita kiyA, vahAM arjuna! vahAM pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| taka par3hate cale jAte haiM! aura eka daphe meM bhI mana nahIM bhrtaa| phira aisA vaha eka-eka kadama, eka-eka vidhi kI arjuna se bAta dubArA dekha rahe haiM, bar3I chAnabIna kara rahe haiN| bar3A zAstrIya adhyayana | kara rahe haiN| maiM bhI Apase eka-eka vidhi kI bAta kara rahA huuN| kisI kara rahe haiM akhabAra kA! kacarA dimAga meM bhara rahe haiN| phira vaha kacarA | ko koI vidhi jama jAe, kisI ko koI vidhi khayAla meM A jAe, bhItara becainI kregaa| ghAsa khAkara dekheM, kaMkar3a-patthara khAkara dekheM, kahIM coTa ho jAe, kisI ko kucha ThIka par3a jAe, aura usakI taba patA calegA ki peTa meM kaisI takalIpha hotI hai| vaisI khopar3I | jiMdagI meM rUpAMtaraNa ho jAe! meM bhI takalIpha ho jAtI hai| lekina vaha, hama socate haiM, AhAra nahIM | | to kisI bhI vidhi se, kisI bhI bahAne se aura kisI bhI nimitta hai; vaha to hama par3ha rahe haiM; aisI hI, khAlI baiThe haiN| khAlI baiThe haiM, | se vyakti paramAtmA taka pahuMca sakatA hai| sirpha ve hI nahIM pahuMcate, 185
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 jo kabhI pahuMcane kI koziza hI nahIM karate kisI bhI vidhi se| galata vidhi se bhI koI cale usakI tarapha, to bhI pahuMca sakatA hai; kyoMki galata vidhi se calane vAlA thor3I dera meM galata ko ThIka kara letA hai| galata para jyAdA taka nahIM calA jA sktaa| lekina na calane vAle ke to pahuMcane kA koI upAya hI nahIM hotaa| vaha galata para bhI nahIM cltaa| vaha baiThA hI raha jAtA hai| vaha baiThA dekhatA rahatA hai| jiMdagI sAmane se bahatI calI jAtI hai, vaha baiThA dekhatA rahatA hai| kabIra ne kahA hai, maiM baurI khojana gaI, rahI kinAre baiTha-maiM pAgala khojane gaI aura kinAre baiTha gaI! jina khojA tina pAiyAM, gahare pAnI paiTha --khojA to unhoMne, jo gahare pAnI meM DUbe haiN| kinAre kyoM baiTha jAtA hai koI? yaha kabIra ne majAka kI hai hamAre baabt| kabIra gahare pAnI dduube| hamAre bAbata majAka kI hai ki kinAre para baiThe haiM! kinAre para kauna baiTha jAtA hai ? kinAre para vahI baiTha jAtA hai, jo socatA hai, koI bhUla-cUka na ho jaae| patA nahIM, kareMge to pariNAma AegA ki nahIM AegA? patA nahIM, pariNAma hotA bhI hai yA nahIM hotA? patA nahIM, jo kahA jA rahA hai, vaha kabhI huA bhI hai ? kabhI hogA bhI? aisA hI soca-vicAra karatA jo baiThA rahatA hai kinAre para... / bar3A majA hai ki vaha yaha kabhI nahIM socatA ki kinAre para baiThe-baiThe kyA ho jAegA! gahare pAnI paiThane vAle kahate haiM ki milA unheM / eka avasara unako bhI parIkSA kA denA caahie| aura kisI bhI vidhi aura kisI bhI taTa se kUdakara dekhanA caahie| baiThe-baiThe to kisI ne bhI nahIM kahA ki mila gayA-kinAre para baitthe-baitthe| kucha bhI nahIM milaa| sirpha jIvana hAtha se kho jAtA hai| kRSNa eka-eka bAta kara rahe haiM ki koI bAta mela khA jAe arjuna ko aura vaha chalAMga ke lie taiyAra ho jaae| Apase bhI kahatA hUM, koI bAta mela khA jAe, to kinAre mata baiThe raheM, chalAMga lagAeM, khoja para nikleN| jo khoja para nikalatA hai, vaha jarUra eka dina pahuMca jAtA hai| galata bhI kUde, to bhI pahuMca jAtA hai| kyoMki galata kUdane vAle kI AkAMkSA to kama se kama sahI hotI hI hai, pahuMcane kii| galata vidhi kA upayoga kare, to bhI pahuMca jAtA hai| kyoMki galata vidhi vAle kI bhI pyAsa to hotI hai, pAne kI hI / aura jo prabhu ko pAne ko pyAsA hai, vaha galata se bhI pA letA hai / aura jo prabhu ko pAne kA pyAsA nahIM hai, usake sAmane ThIka vidhi bhI par3I rahe, to vaha kucha bhI nahIM pAtA hai| aba saMnyAsI hamAre bhajana-kIrtana meM lgeNge| Apa bhI - jo mitra himmata kareM - kUdeM | kinAre mata khar3e raheM, sammilita hoN| aura | jo dekhanA cAheM, ve dekheN| dekhane se bhI taraMga pakar3atI hai| dasa minaTa isa kIrtana meM sammilita hokara phira vidA hoN| yahAM thor3I jagaha banA leMge, thor3e pIche haTa jaaeN| 186
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 terahavAM pravacana mRtyu kA sAkSAta
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 yajJaziSTAmRtabhujo yAnti brahma sanAtanam / ___ isa jagata meM ajJAna ke atirikta aura koI mRtyu nahIM hai| ajJAna nAyaM loko'styayajasya kato'nyaH karusattama / / 3 / / / hI mRtyU hai; ignoreMsa iz2a ddeth| kyA artha haA isakA ki ajJAna hI he kuruzreSTha arjuna, yajJoM ke pariNAmarUpa jJAnAmRta ko bhogane mRtyu hai ? vAle yogIjana sanAtana parabrahma paramAtmA ko prApta hote haiM agara ajJAna mRtyu hai, to hI jJAna amRta ho sakatA hai| ajJAna aura yajJarahita puruSa ko yaha manuSya loka bhI sukhadAyaka | mRtyu hai, isakA artha huA ki mRtyu kahIM hai hI nhiiN| hama nahIM jAnate nahIM hai, to phira paraloka kaise sukhadAyaka hogA? | haiM, isalie mRtyu mAlUma par3atI hai| mRtyu asaMbhava hai| mRtyu isa pRthvI para sarvAdhika asaMbhava ghaTanA hai, jo ho hI nahIM sakatI, jo kabhI huI nahIM, jo kabhI hogI nhiiN| lekina roja mRtyu mAlUma par3atI hai| ta vana jinakA yajJarUpa hai, vAsanArahita, ahaMkArazUnya, yaha mRtyu hameM mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki hama jAnate nahIM haiN| hama aMdhere UII aise puruSa parAtpara brahma ko upalabdha hote haiM, amRta ko meM khar3e haiM, ajJAna meM khar3e haiN| jo nahIM maratA, vaha maratA huA dikhAI upalabdha hote haiM, AnaMda ko upalabdha hote haiN| lekina par3atA hai| isa artha meM ajJAna hI mRtyu hai| aura jisa dina hama jAna jinakA jIvana yajJa nahIM hai, aise puruSa to isa pRthvI para hI AnaMda lete haiM, usa dina mRtyu tirohita ho jAtI hai| kahIM thI hI nahIM kbhii| ko upalabdha nahIM hote, paraloka kI bAta to karanI vyartha hai| isa sUtra | amRta hI, amRtatva hI zeSa raha jAtA hai, immAraTeliTI hI zeSa raha meM kRSNa ne do-tIna bAteM arjuna se khiiN| jAtI hai| eka, jinakA jIvana yajJa bana jAtA! kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, Apane kisI AdamI ko marate jIvana ke yajJa bana jAne kA artha kyA hai? jaba taka jIvana | dekhA? Apa kaheMge, bahuta logoM ko dekhaa| para maiM kahatA hUM, nahIM vAsanAoM ke Asa-pAsa ghUmatA, taba taka yajJa nahIM hotA hai| jaba | dekhaa| Aja taka kisI vyakti ne kisI ko marate nahIM dekhaa| marane taka jIvana svayaM ke ahaMkAra ke hI Asa-pAsa ghUmatA, taba taka | | kI prakriyA Aja taka dekhI nahIM gii| jo hama dekhate haiM, vaha kevala jIvana yajJa nahIM hotaa| jaise hI vyakti vAsanAoM ko kSINa karatA jIvana ke vidA ho jAne kI prakriyA hai. marane kI nhiiN| aura svayaM ke Asa-pAsa nahIM, paramAtmA ke Asa-pAsa paribhramaNa baTana dabAI hamane, bijalI kA balba bujha gyaa| jo nahIM jAnatA, karane lagatA hai...| vaha kahegA, bijalI mara gii| jo jAnatA hai, vaha kahegA, bijalI maMdira ko hama jAnate haiN| maMdira kI vedI ke cAroM tarapha banI huI | | abhivyakta thI, aba aprakaTa ho gii| prakaTa thI, aprakaTa ho gii| parikramA ko bhI hama jAnate haiN| lekina usake artha ko hama nahIM mara nahIM gii| phira baTana dabegA, bijalI phira vApasa lauTa aaegii| jaante| hajAroM bAra maMdira meM gae hoMge aura vedI ke Asa-pAsa phira baTana dabAeMge, bijalI phira bhItara tirohita ho jaaegii| parikramA lagAkara ghara lauTa Ae hoNge| lekina maMdira meM paramAtmA kI - jIvana samApta nahIM hotA, kevala zarIra se vidA hotA hai| lekina vedI ke Asa-pAsa jo parikramA hai, vaha pratIka hai usa puruSa kA, | vidAI hameM mRtyu mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoM mAlUma par3atI hai? kyoMki jisakA apanA ahaMkAra nahIM rahA, jo aba paramAtmA ke Asa-pAsa | hamane kabhI apane bhItara zarIra se alaga kisI astitva kA anubhava hI jIvana meM paribhramaNa karatA hai, jo usake cAroM ora hI ghUmatA hai| | nahIM kiyA hai| hamArA anubhava yahI hai ki maiM zarIra hUM, isalie jaba apanA koI keMdra hI nahIM rahA, jisa para ghUma ske| paramAtmA kA | zarIra samApta hogA, jalAne ke yogya ho jAegA, taba svabhAvataH upagraha bana jAtA hai| vahI ho jAtA keMdra meM, hama ho jAte paridhi para; | niSkarSa hogA ki mara ge| usake Asa-pAsa hI ghUmate haiM, paribhramaNa karate haiN| zarIra se alaga jisane apane bhItara kisI tatva ko nahIM jAnA, jaise hI koI vyakti vAsanA aura ahaMkAra se zUnya hotA, usakA vaha ajJAnI hai| ajJAnI kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki jise yUnivarsiTI jIvana yajJa ho jAtA hai| isa yajJa ke saMbaMdha meM kAphI bAteM maiMne pIche | | kI DigrI nahIM hai, vizvavidyAlaya kA koI sarTiphikeTa nahIM hai| saca kahIM haiM, vaha khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| to yaha hai ki vizvavidyAlaya ne jitane sarTiphikeTa die, ajJAna dUsarI bAta, kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA puruSa jJAnarUpI amRta ko | | utanA bar3hA hai, kama nahIM huaa| kAraNa hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki upalabdha hotA hai| jJAnarUpI amRta ko! vizvavidyAlaya ke sarTiphikeTa ko loga jJAna samajhane lge| isalie 188
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu kA sAkSAta asalI jJAna kI khoja kI koI jarUrata nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| ajJAnI | haiM ki saba marate haiM, to maiM bhI mruuNgaa| lekina kabhI kisI marane vAle AdamI ke pAsa sarTiphikeTa nahIM hotA; vaha jJAna kI khoja karatA hai| | se pUchA ki mara gae? lekina vaha uttara nahIM detaa| isalie mAna lete tathAkathita jJAnI ke pAsa sarTiphikeTa hotA hai; vaha mAna letA hai ki haiM ki hAM meM uttara detA hogaa| mauna ko sammati kA lakSaNa samajhane maiM jJAnI huuN| mere pAsa yUnivarsiTI kI DigrI hai| aura kyA cAhie? kI bAta sabhI jagaha ThIka nahIM hai| mare hue AdamI se pUcho, mara jJAna to sirpha eka hai, svayaM kA jnyaan| bAkI saba sUcanAeM haiM, | gae? agara vaha uttara de, to samajhanA marA nahIM; aura agara mauna raha inapharmezanasa haiM, nAleja nhiiN| bAkI saba paricaya hai, jJAna nhiiN| jAe, to hama samajha lete haiM ki mara gayA! baTreMDa rasela ne jJAna ke do hisse kie haiM, nAleja aura | lekina mauna sammati kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| nahIM bola pA rahA hai, ekvenaTeMsa-jJAna aura pricy| jJAna to sirpha eka hI cIja kA ho isalie mara gayA, aisA samajhane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| sakatA hai, jo maiM hUM; bAkI saba paricaya hai, jJAna nahIM hai| apane se dakSiNa ke brahmayogI, eka sAdhu ne AksaphorDa yUnivarsiTI aura pRthaka jise bhI maiM jAnatA hUM, vaha sirpha ekvenaTeMsa, paricaya hai| jAna kalakattA tathA raMgUna yUnivarsiTI meM marane ke prayoga karake dikhAe the| to sirpha apane ko sakatA hUM; kyoMki apane se jo bhinna hai, usake | ve dasa minaTa ke lie mara jAte the| kalakattA yUnivarsiTI meM dasa bhItara merA praveza nahIM ho sakatA, sirpha bAhara ghUma sakatA huuN| DAkTara maujUda the, jinhoMne sarTiphikeTa likhA ki yaha AdamI mara paricaya hI kara sakatA hUM, Upara-Upara se jAna sakatA hUM, bhItara to gayA hai; kyoMki mRtyu ke jo bhI lakSaNa haiM cikitsA-zAstra ke pAsa, nahIM jA sktaa| bhItara to sirpha eka hI jagaha jA sakatA hUM, jahAM pUre ho ge| zvAsa nahIM; bola nahIM sakatA; khUna meM gati nahIM rahI; maiM huuN| tApa gira gayA; nAr3I baMda ho gaI; hRdaya kI dhar3akana nahIM hai| saba yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai, apanA paricaya nahIM hotA aura dUsare | sUkSmatama yaMtroM ne kaha diyA ki AdamI mara gyaa| una dasa ne likhA, kA jJAna nahIM hotaa| dUsare kA paricaya hotA hai, apanA jJAna hotA hai| dastakhata kie, kyoMki brahmayogI kahakara gae the ki dastakhata karake apanA paricaya nahIM hotA; kyoMki apane bAhara ghUmane kA upAya nahIM sarTiphikeTa, Detha sarTiphikeTa de denA ki maiM mara gyaa| hai| dasare kA jJAna nahIM hotA. kyoMki dasare ke bhItara praveza nahIM hai| phira dasa minaTa bAda saba vApasa lauTa aayaa| zvAsa phira calI lekina hama bar3e ajIba loga haiM! hama dUsare kA jJAna le lete haiM aura dhar3akana phira huI; khUna phira bahA; usa AdamI ne AMkha bhI kholIM; apanA paricaya kara lete haiN| hama apanA paricaya kara lete haiM, jo ki vaha bolane bhI lagA; uThakara baiTha gyaa| usane kahA, aba Apake ho nahIM sktaa| aura hama dUsare ke jJAna ko jJAna samajha lete haiM, jo sarTiphikeTa ke saMbaMdha meM maiM kyA mAnUM? Apa bar3e jAlasAja haiN| jiMdA ki ho nahIM sktaa| yaha ajJAna kI sthiti hai| ajJAna meM mRtyu hai| AdamI ko marane kA sarTiphikeTa dete haiN| unhoMne kahA, jahAM taka hama jaba Apa eka vyakti ko bujhate dekhate haiM--bujhate, marate nhiiN| jAnate the, mauta ghaTa gaI thii| isake Age hama nahIM jaante| isalie buddha ne ThIka zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| vaha zabda hai, | lekina unameM se eka DAkTara ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki nirvaann| nirvANa kA artha hai, dIe kA bujhnaa| basa, dIyA bujha jAtA usa dina se maiM phira mRtyu kA sarTiphikeTa nahIM de sakA, kisI ko hai; koI maratA nhiiN| dikhAI par3atI thI jyoti, aba nahIM dikhAI | | bhii| kyoMki usa dina jo maiMne dekhA, usase sApha ho gayA ki mRtyu pdd'tii| dekhane ke kSetra se vidA ho jAtI hai, adRzya meM lIna ho jAtI | ke lakSaNa sirpha vidA hone ke lakSaNa haiN| aura cUMki AdamI lauTanA hai| phira prakaTa ho sakatI hai, phira lIna ho sakatI hai| yaha | / nahIM jAnatA hai, isalie hamAre sarTiphikeTa sahI haiM, varanA saba galata prakaTa-aprakaTa hone kA krama anaMta cala sakatA hai| jaba taka ki ho jaaeN| vaha brahmayogI lauTanA jAnatA hai| jyoti pahacAna na le ki prakaTa meM bhI maiM vahI hUM, aprakaTa meM bhI maiM | tIna bAra, laMdana, kalakattA aura raMgUna vizvavidyAlaya meM unhoMne vahI hUM; na maiM prakaTa hotI, na maiM aprakaTa hotI, sirpha rUpa prakaTa hotA | marakara dikhAyA aura tInoM jagaha, pRthvI para pahalA AdamI hai, jisane aura aprakaTa hotaa| vaha jo rUpa ke bhItara chipA huA satva hai, vaha tIna daphe mRtyu kA sarTiphikeTa liyA! na prakaTa meM prakaTa hotA, na aprakaTa meM aprakaTa hotA; na jIvana meM | kyA, huA kyA? jaba brahmayogI se cikitsaka pUchate ki huA jIvita hotA, na mRtyu meM mrtaa| taba amRta kA anubhava hai| / kyA, kiyA kyA? to vaha kahate, maiM sirpha sikor3a letA hUM apane hama dUsaroM ko marate dekhakara, bujhate dekhakara, hisAba lagA lete | jIvana ko| jaise ki sUraja apanI kiraNoM ko sikor3a le; jaise ki 189]
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 phUla apanI paMkhur3iyoM ko baMda kara le; jaise pakSI apane paMkhoM ko | | amara hai hI; kisI cIja se amara karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| cetanA sikor3akara aura apane ghoMsale meM baiTha jAe-aise maiM sikor3a letA | amara hai hii| hUM jIvana ko bhItara, bhItara, vahAM jahAM tumhAre yaMtra nahIM pakar3a paate|| aura aisA mata socanA Apa ki padArtha maratA hai aura cetanA amara hotA to maiM hUM hI, isIlie vApasa lauTa AtA huuN| phira khola detA | | hai| padArtha bhI amara hai; cetanA bhI amara hai| padArtha isalie amara hUM paMkhoM ko, phira jIvana ke AkAza meM ur3a AtA hUM-ghoMsale ke hai ki vaha jIvita hI nahIM hai| jo jIvita ho, vaha mara sakatA hai| baahr| padArtha kaise maregA? vaha jIvita hI nahIM hai| padArtha isalie amara hai hama sabake bhItara vaha guhya sthAna hai, jahAM AtmA sikur3a jAe, | ki vaha jIvita hI nahIM, usakI mRtyu kA koI upAya nhiiN| AtmA to phira yaMtra patA nahIM lagA pAte, iMdriyAM patA nahIM lagA paatiiN| isalie amara hai ki vaha jIvita hai, jo jIvita hai, vaha mara kaise asala meM yaMtra iMdriyoM ke eksaTeMzana se jyAdA nahIM haiN| yaMtra hamArI sakatA hai! hI iMdriyoM kA vistAra haiN| AMkha hai; to hamane dUrabIna aura khurdabIna jIvana kI koI mRtyu nahIM ho sakatI, mRtyu kA koI jIvana nahIM bnaaii| vaha AMkha kA vistAra hai, AMkha ko maignIphAI kara detI hai, | ho sktaa| padArtha kA sirpha astitva hai, jIvana nhiiN| AtmA kA bar3hA detI hai| kAna hai; to hamane TelIphona bnaayaa| vaha kAna kA | jIvana bhI hai aura astitva bhii| isa bAta ko khayAla meM rakha leM, vistAra hai| merA hAtha hai; yahAM se baiThakara maiM Apako chU nahIM sktaa| | ekjhisTeMsa eMDa lAipha botha--AtmA kaa| padArtha kA ekjhisTeMsa maiM eka DaMDA hAtha meM pakar3a laM aura usase Apako chaU. to DaMDA mere | onalI, sirpha astitva hai| padArtha sirpha hai| lekina padArtha ko hAtha kA vistAra ho gyaa| apane hone kA patA nahIM hai| AtmA hai bhI aura use apane hone kA sAre yaMtra hamArI iMdriyoM ke vistAra haiN| aba taka eka bhI yaMtra nahIM | bhI patA hai| basa yaha hone kA patA use jIvana banA detA hai| banA, jo hamArI iMdriyoM se anya ho, vistAra na ho| saba eksaTeMzaMsa lekina hama AtmA to haiM, hameM apane hone kA bhI patA hai, hama haiN| iMdriyAM jise nahIM pakar3a pAtI, yaMtra kabhI-kabhI use pakar3atA, jIvita bhI haiM; lekina hama kyA haiM, isakA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai| sUkSma hotA to, lekina jo atIMdriya hai, use yaMtra bhI nahIM pakar3a paataa| | hone kA patA hai, lekina kyA haiM, isakA koI patA nahIM hai| sUkSma ho, iMdriya kI pakar3a ke bAhara ho, to yaMtra pakar3a letA hai| __hone kA patA ho aura yaha patA na ho ki kyA haiM, to ajJAna kI lekina jo atIMdriya hai, sUkSma nahIM--atIMdriya, iMdriyoM ke pAra, / | sthiti hai| hone kA patA ho aura yaha bhI patA ho ki kyA haiM, to jJAna pairAsAikika usako phira yaMtra bhI nahIM pakaDa paataa| kI sthiti hai| ajJAnI meM utanI hI AtmA hai. jitanI jJAnI meM jIvana-UrjA pairAsAikika hai, atIMdriya hai, isalie koI yaMtra rattIbhara kama nahIM hai| lekina ajJAnI apane prati behoza hai| jJAnI usakI gavAhI nahIM de sktaa| isa jIvana-UrjA ko jAnane kA eka | apane prati hoza se bharA huA hai| hI upAya hai; vaha iMdriyoM ke dvArA nahIM, iMdriyoM ke pIche sarakakara; | aise vyakti jo jJAna-amRta ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, ve paraloka iMdriyoM ke mAdhyama se nahIM, iMdriyoM ke mAdhyama ko chodd'kr| jJAnI | | meM parama parAtpara brahma ko pAte haiN| iMdriyoM ke mAdhyama ko choDakara svayaM ko jAnatA hai| aura eka kSaNa | paraloka kA kyA artha? kyA marane ke bAda? bhI yaha jhalaka mila jAe svayaM kI, to vaha amRta upalabdha ho | khayAla hai ki paraloka kA artha marane ke bAda hai| lekina jaba AtmA jAtA hai, jisakI koI mRtyu nahIM; vaha satva dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, | | maratI hI nahIM, to marane ke bAda paraloka kA artha ThIka nahIM hai| jisakA koI prAraMbha nahIM, koI aMta nhiiN| jJAnI amRta ko upalabdha paraloka isa loka ke sAtha, yahIM aura abhI maujUda hai, jasTa bAI di ho jAte haiN| kaarnr| paraloka kahIM marane ke bAda aura nahIM hai| paraloka yahIM aura isalie kRSNa ne kahA, jJAnarUpI amRt| kaha sakate haiM, | abhI maujUda hai| para hameM usakA koI patA nahIM hai| jise apanA patA ajJAnarUpI viSa, ajJAnarUpI mRtyu; jJAnarUpI amRta, jJAnarUpI | nahIM, use paraloka kA patA nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki paraloka meM jAne amRttv| kA dvAra svayaM kA astitva hai, svayaM kA hI honA hai| vaha jo alkemisTa kahate haiM ki hama khoja rahe haiM vaha tatva, | jise apanA patA hai, vaha eka hI sAtha paraloka aura loka kI jisase AdamI amara ho jaae| ve kabhI na khoja paaeNge| AdamI dehalI para, bIca meM khar3A ho jAtA hai| isa tarapha jhAMkatA hai to loka, | 190/
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mRtyu kA sAkSAta usa tarapha jhAMkatA hai to prlok| bAhara sira karatA hai to loka, jaise eka AdamI apane makAna ke daravAje kI dehalI para baiTha bhItara sira karatA hai to prlok| paraloka abhI aura yahIM hai| | jAe AMkha baMda karake, to na ghara dikhAI par3e, na bAhara dikhAI pdd'e| brahma kahIM dUra nahIM, Apake bilakula par3osa meM, Apake par3osI | phira eka AdamI bAhara kI tarapha dekhe, to bhItara kA dikhAI na pdd'e| se bhI jyAdA par3osa meM hai| Apake bagala meM jo baiThA hai AdamI, | | phira eka AdamI mur3akara khar3A ho jAe, bhItara kA dikhAI par3e, to usameM aura ApameM bhI phAsalA hai| lekina usase bhI pAsa brahma hai| | bAhara kA dikhAI na pdd'e| aisI tIna sthitiyAM huiiN| ApameM aura usameM phAsalA bhI nahIM hai| loka kI, jaba hama bAhara dekha rahe haiM, kAMzasanesa, cetanA bAhara jaba jarA gardana jhukAI dekha lI kI tarapha jAtI huii| paraloka, cetanA bhItara kI tarapha jAtI huii| dila ke AIne meM hai tsviire-yaar| nidrA, cetanA kisI tarapha jAtI huI nahIM, so gaI hai| paraloka yahIM basa, itanA hI phAsalA hai, gardana jhukAne kaa| yaha bhI koI | hai, abhI hai| phAsalA huA! kRSNa jaba kahate haiM ki paraloka meM aisA puruSa AnaMda ko upalabdha bAhara loka hai, bhItara paraloka hai| hotA hai, to kyA isakA yaha matalaba hai ki jisa vyakti ne brahma ko to dhyAna rakheM, loka aura paraloka kA vibhAjana samaya meM nahIM jAnA, AtmA kI amaratA ko jAnA, vaha marane ke bAda AnaMda ko hai, sthAna meM hai| isa bAta ko ThIka se khayAla meM le leN| loka aura upalabdha hogA? abhI nahIM hogA? nahIM, abhI ho jAegA, yahIM ho paraloka kA vibhAjana TAima DivIjana nahIM hai| ki maiM marUMgA, marane jaaegaa| kI ghaTanA yA vidA hone kI ghaTanA samaya meM ghttegii| Aja se samajheM lekina jo vyakti isa amRta ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha usa paraloka kala marUMgA, dasa sAla bAda marUMgA, ghaMTebhara bAda marUMgA-samaya | meM, usa bhItara ke loka meM, usa pAra ke loka meM, kaise AnaMda ko meN| samaya, ghaMTA bIta jAegA, taba maiM mruuNgaa| phira usa marane ke bAda upalabdha hogA? vaha to bAhara ke loka meM bhI AnaMda ko upalabdha jo hogA, vaha paraloka hogaa| nahIM ho paataa| vaha saMsAra meM bhI dukha pAtA hai| vaha bAhara bhI dukha hamane aba taka paraloka ko TeMporala samajhA hai, TAima meM bAMTA | pAtA hai aura bhItara bhI dukha pAtA hai| ise ThIka se samajha leN| hai| paraloka bhI spesiala hai, spesa meM baMTA hai, TAima meM nhiiN| bAhara isalie dukha pAtA hai ki jisako yaha khayAla hai ki mRtyu abhI-yahIM, loka bhI maujUda hai, paraloka bhI maujUda hai| padArtha bhI | | hai, vaha bAhara kabhI sukha nahIM pA sktaa| mRtyu kA khayAla bAhara ke maujUda hai, paramAtmA bhI maujUda hai| abhI-yahIM! phAsalA samaya kA | saba sukhoM ko viSAkta kara jAtA hai, pAyajanasa kara jAtA hai| bAhara nahIM, phAsalA sirpha sthAna kA hai| | agara sukha lenA hai thor3A-bahuta, to mRtyu ko bilakula bhUlanA aura sthAna kA bhI phAsalA hamArI dRSTi kA phAsalA hai, aTeMzana | | par3atA hai| isalie hama mRtyu ko bhulAne kI koziza karate haiN| kA phAsalA hai| agara hama bAhara kI tarapha dhyAna de rahe haiM, to lekina dhyAna rahe, jise bhI hama bhulAte haiM, usakI aura yAda paraloka kho jAtA hai| agara hama paraloka kI tarapha dhyAna deM, to | AtI hai| smRti kA niyama hai, bhulAeM, yAda aaegii| kareM koziza, loka kho jAtA hai| jise bhI bhulAne kI, usakI aura bhI yAda aaegii| kisI ko bhUla rAta Apa so jAte haiM, taba loka kho jAtA hai; paraloka zurU nahIM jAnA cAhate haiN| kisI ko prema kiyA aura aba smRti dukha detI hai; hotA, loka kho jAtA hai| rAta jaba Apa sote haiM, taba Apako yAda bhUla jAnA cAhate haiN| to bhulAne kI koziza kareM, aura yAda rahatA hai ki bAjAra meM ApakI eka dukAna hai ? ki ApakA eka beTA aaegii| kyoM? kyoMki bhulAne kI koziza meM bhI to yAda karanA hai? ki ApakI eka patnI hai? ki ApakA baiMka baileMsa itanA hai? par3atA hai| maiM cAhatA hUM, kisI ko bhUla jaauuN| to jaba bhI cAhatA ki Apa karjadAra haiM ? ki lenadAra haiM? jaba Apa sote haiM, to loka hUM bhUla jAUM, taba bhI yAda karanA par3atA hai| aura yAda gahana hotI kho jAtA hai ekadama; paraloka zurU nahIM hotA! nidrA, loka aura calI jAtI hai| paraloka ke bIca meM hai| nidrA mUrchA hai| loka bhI kho jAtA hai| mRtyu ko hama saba bhulAne kI koziza kie hue haiM, isalie paraloka bhI zurU nahIM hotaa| dhyAna bhI loka aura paraloka ke bIca | maraghaTa hama gAMva ke bAhara banAte haiN| bIca meM banAnA cAhie, meM hai| loka khotA hai, paraloka zurU ho jAtA hai| | niyamAnusAra; kyoMki mRtyu jIvana kA keMdrIya tathya hai| tathya, satya 1191
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 nhiiN| Tratha nahIM, phaiktt| tathya hai, keMdra para jIvana ke| | DiTeriore hotA huA zarIra hai! phUla se DhAMka dete haiM, tAki phUla mauta pratikSaNa ghaTita ho sakatI hai| jo ghaTanA pratikSaNa ghaTita ho | | dikhAI par3eM, maratA huA zarIra dikhAI na pdd'e| sakatI hai, usako gAMva ke bAhara rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai| arthI nikalatI | ___ AdamI maratA, usakI lAza le jaate| jisa AdamI ne jiMdagIbhara hai dvAra se, to loga ghara kA daravAjA baMda karake baccoM ko bhItara kara rAma kA nAma nahIM liyA, aura jinhoMne kabhI rAma kA nAma nahIM lete haiM, bhItara A jAo! | liyA, ve bhI usakI arthI ke sAtha rAma nAma satya hai, kahate hue jAte mauta yAda na A jAe! kyoMki jise mauta yAda A gaI, uske| | haiM! kyA bAta hai? aTeMzana haTA rahe haiM, mauta se haTa jaae| agara kucha jIvana meM saMnyAsa ko jyAdA dera nahIM hai| jo mauta ko bhulA le, vahI | | na kahate hue cupacApa loga arthI ke sAtha jAeM, to arthI ko bhUlanA saMsAra meM ho sakatA hai| jisako mauta smaraNa A jAe, usakA saMsAra | muzkila ho jaae| kucha kahate hue jAte haiM; arthI ko bhUlanA AsAna saMnyAsa banane lagatA hai| ho jAtA hai| apane kahane meM laga jAte haiN| rAma kI ADa meM mauta ko isalie mauta ko chipAte haiM, hajAra DhaMga se chipAte haiN| gAMva ke | chipAne kI koziza karate haiN| hAlAMki rAma unhIM ko milatA hai, jo bAhara banAte haiM mrghtt| marA nahIM AdamI ki le jAne kI itanI jaldI | mauta ko pAra karate, AmanA-sAmanA karate; unako nahIM, jo rAma kI par3atI hai, jisakA hisAba nahIM! itanI jaldI? rahane deM thor3I dera! | | Ar3a meM mauta ko chipAne kI koziza karate haiM! logoM ko dekha lene deM: smaraNa kara lene deM ki yahI ghaTanA unakI bhI mRtyu bhulAte haiM hama, jAnate nhiiN| jo bhulAtA hai, use yAda AtI ghaTane vAlI hai| calI jAtI hai| jo jAnatA hai, usake lie samApta ho jAtI hai, hotI nahIM; bar3I jaldI macatI hai| ghara ke loga rone-dhone meM, | hI nhiiN| yaha jo hamArA bhulAvA cala rahA hai jiMdagI meM, isase hama pAsa-par3osa ke loga vidA karane meM ekadama tIvratA karate haiN| kyA kabhI bhUla nahIM paate| hara jagaha usakI khabara mila jAtI hai| kAraNa hai? itanI jaldI kyA hai? jisa AdamI ko varSoM cAhA aura phala sabaha khilatA aura sAMjha mA jAtA. aura kaha jAtA ki prema kiyA, usako vidA karane kI itanI zIghratA kyA hai? maut| prema ghar3Ibhara khilatA aura sUkha jAtA, aura khabara de jAtA, zIghratA kA AMtarika kAraNa hai, mnovaijnyaanik| mare hue kI mauta hai| javAnI AtI aura calI jAtI, aura khabara de jAtI, mauta maujUdagI hameM apane mare hone kI khabara lAtI hai| jaldI le jaao| hai| hare patte lagate aura patajhar3a meM jhar3a jAte, aura khabara de jAte, jamIna meM gar3Ao ki Aga lgaao| miTAo, nizAna httaao| mRtyu mauta hai| subaha sUraja ugatA aura sAMjha DUbane lagatA, aura khabara de kA nizAna na raha jAe jIvana ke parde para kahIM; use alaga kara do| | jAtA, mauta hai| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki janma ke bAda agara koI cIja kI | jisakI jiMdagI meM abhI amRta kA patA nahIM calA, usakA saba saraTeMTI hai, koI cIja nizcita hai, to vaha mRtyu hai| janma ke bAda | viSAkta ho jAtA hai, saba pAyajaMDa ho jAtA hai| koI sukha ho nahIM agara koI cIja preDikTebala hai, kisI cIja kI bhaviSyavANI kI | sktaa| jaba taka mRtyu kI kAlimA pIche khar3I hai, saba sukha aMdhere jA sakatI hai, to vaha mRtyu hai| bAkI kisI cIja kI bhI | ho jAte haiN| bhaviSyavANI kI nahIM jA sktii| bhaviSyavANI kA yaha matalaba nahIM | | saca to yaha hai ki sukha ke kSaNa meM mRtyu kI kAlimA aura gahana ki tArIkha aura dina batAyA jA sakatA hai| bhaviSyavANI kA yaha | | hokara dikhAI par3atI hai| dukha ke kSaNa meM utanI gahana nahIM hotI; sukha matalaba ki mRtyu hogI, itanA taya hai| bAkI saba cIjeM hoM bhI, na bhI | ke kSaNa meM bahuta gahana ho jAtI hai| hoN| vivAha ho bhI sakatA hai. na bhI ho| svAsthya rahe bhI, na bhI rhe| kIrkagArDa ne likhA hai ki prema ke kSaNa meM matya jitanI pragADha bImArI Ae bhI, na bhI aae| dhana mile bhI, na bhI mile| lekina | | mAlUma hotI hai, utanI kabhI nahIM mAlUma hotii| mRtyu ke bAbata aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ho bhI, na bhI ho| ___ agara kRSNamUrti ko suneM, agara ve Detha para bolanA zurU kareM, to jo itanI nizcita hai ghaTanA, use hama bAhara rakhate haiM aura kaI lava para jarUra boleNge| agara lava para bolanA zurU kareM, to Detha para cIjoM se bhulAte haiN| kaise-kaise bhulAne kA upAya karate haiM! arthI para jarUrata boleMge--usI bhASaNa meM, bAhara nahIM jA sakate ve| agara phUla DhAMka dete haiM-IsAI DhaMga bhulAne kaa| phUloM se DhAMka dete haiM vaha prema para bolanA zurU kareMge, to anivArya mAnanA ki mRtyu para arthI ko| phUloM ke nIce sar3A huA zarIra hai, sar3atA huA, | | bolakara rheNge| agara mRtyu para boleMge, to prema para bolakara rheNge| 192
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM mRtyu kA sAkSAta (r) bAta kyA hai? | abhizApa bhI varadAna ho jAte haiN| kRSNamUrti jaise AdamI ko sApha patA hai ki jahAM bhI prema hai; jahAM / lekina adabhuta hai mana! eka yuvaka ne kala saMnyAsa liyaa| mAM prema kI, sukha kI jhalaka AI, vahAM tatkAla patA lagatA hai ki jise | | ko, pitA ko, varadAna mAlUma par3anA caahie| lekina mAM mere pAsa hama prema kara rahe haiM, vaha bhI maregA; jo prema kara rahA hai, vaha bhI mara | aaii| chAtI pITakara rotI hai; kahatI hai, maiM jahara khAkara mara jAUMgI; jAegA; bIca meM jo prema baha rahA hai, vaha bhI mara jaaegaa| | ye kapar3e utaravA do! vaha mAM kahatI hai, mere tIna bacce pahale mara prema ke saghana kSaNa meM mRtyu bahuta pragAr3ha hokara dikhAI par3atI hai| cuke| merA mana usase pUchane kA hotA hai, lekina pUchatA nahIM ki prema sukha lAtA hai, pIche se mRtyu kA smaraNa le AtA hai| jahAM-jahAM tIna bacce mara gae, taba tUne jahara nahIM khAyA! aura isane abhI kucha sukha hai, vahAM-vahAM mauta pIche khar3I ho jAtI hai| isalie to sukha bhI nahIM kiyA, geruA vastra Upara DAle haiM, tU jahara khAkara mara kSaNabhaMgura hai| hama le bhI nahIM pAte, aura mauta use har3apa jAtI hai| | | jAegI? yaha terA lar3akA cora ho jAtA, taba tU jahara khAkara maratI? jisako bhItara ke amRta kA patA nahIM, vaha paraloka meM to AnaMda | | yaha lar3akA beImAna ho jAtA, taba tU jahara khAkara maratI? yaha pA hI nahIM sakatA, isa loka meM bhI sirpha dukha pAtA hai| lar3akA poliTIziyana ho jAtA, taba tU jahara khAkara maratI? dUsarI bAta bhI kaha dene jaisI hai ki jo paraloka meM AnaMda pAtA | nahIM, taba abhizApa bhI varadAna mAlUma hote haiN| abhI varadAna hai, vaha isa loka meM bhI AnaMda pAtA hai| ye jur3e hue haiN| jise bhItara | utarA hai isa lar3ake ke Upara, mAM ko nAcanA cAhie; pitA ko AnaMda milA, use bAhara bhI AnaMda hI AnaMda ho jAtA hai| dhyAna | AnaMda manAnA caahie| phira yaha kahIM jA nahIM rahA hai chor3akara; ghara rakheM, usakI sArI dRSTi badala jAtI hai| hI rhegaa| lekina nahIM; ajJAna meM varadAna bhI abhizApa mAlUma par3ate jise bhItara AnaMda nahIM milA, use vasaMta meM bhI mRtyu najara AtI | | haiN| jJAna meM abhizApa bhI varadAna ho jAte haiN| vaha chAtI pITatI hai, hai, patajhar3a dikhAI par3atA hai| use bacce meM bhI bur3hApe kI dRSTi, bacce | | rotI hai| nahIM; kucha Akasmika nahIM hai| bar3A svAbhAvika hai| ke pIche bhI bUr3he kA jIrNa-jarjara zarIra dikhAI par3atA hai| use javAnI | | ajJAna bar3A svAbhAvika hai, Akasmika nahIM hai| kI taraMgoM meM bhI mauta kA gira jAnA aura miTa jAnA dikhAI par3atA | | buddha jaise vyakti ne bhI saMnyAsa liyA aura jaba bAraha varSa ke hai| use sukha ke kSaNa meM bhI pIche khar3e dukha kI pratIti hotI hai| jise | | bAda jJAna ke sUrya ko jagAkara ghara vApasa lauTe, taba bhI bApa ko abhI patA hai ki mRtyu hai, ajJAna meM saba sukha dukha ho jAte haiN| / | dikhAI nahIM par3A ki beTe kA jIvana rUpAMtarita huA hai| bApa bAraha jJAna meM saba dukha bhI sukha ho jAte haiN| phira usa taraha ke vyakti | sAla bAda Ae buddha ko...unheM dikhAI na par3A ki lAkhoM logoM kI ko patajhar3a meM bhI Ane vAle vasaMta kI padacApa sunAI par3atI hai| vRkSa jiMdagI meM buddha se rozanI pahuMcI hai| dasa hajAra bhikSu buddha ke sAtha se sUkhe girate patte meM bhI nae patte ke aMkurita hone kI dhvani kA bodha pIche khar3e haiN| unake pIta vastroM meM unake bhItara kA prakAza jhalakatA hotA hai| sAMjha DUbate hue sUraja meM bhI subaha ke ugane vAle sUraja kI hai| lekina bApa ne gAMva ke daravAje para yahI kahA ki maiM tujhe abhI taiyArI kA patA calatA hai| vidA hote bUr3he meM bhI paidA hone vAle baccoM | bhI mApha kara sakatA hUM; bApa huuN| vApasa lauTa aa| yaha bhUla chodd'| ke janma kI khabara milatI hai| mRtyu kA dvAra bhI use janma kA dvAra | bahuta ho cukaa| yaha nAsamajhI baMda kr| mujha bUr3he ko isa bur3hApe meM, bana jAtA hai| aMdherA bhI use prakAza kI parva bhUmikA mAlama par3atI mRtyu ke nikaTa hone meM dukha mata de! bApa ko nahIM dikhAI par3a sakA hai| subaha aMdherA jaba gahana ho jAtA hai, taba bhI vaha jAnatA hai, Ane | ki kisase ve kaha rahe haiN| vAlI bhora nikaTa hai| aMdherA use bhora kA smaraNa; mRtyu use janma buddha haMsane lge| buddha ne kahA, gaura se to dekheN| bAraha varSa pahale kA smaraNa; dukha bhI use sukha ko lAtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| dRSTi | | jo ghara se gayA thA, vahI vApasa nahIM lauTA hai| vaha to kabhI kA jA badala jAtI hai; saba ulaTA ho jAtA hai| cukaa| yaha koI aura hai| jarA gaura se to dekheM! ajJAna meM sukha bhI dukha bana jAtA hai| jJAna meM dukha bhI sukha bana | lekina bApa ne kahA, tU mujhe sikhAegA? maiM tujhe jAnatA nahIM? jAtA hai| ajJAna meM janma bhI mRtyu kI hI khabara hai| jJAna meM mRtyu bhI merA khUna bahatA hai terI nasoM meN| maiM tujhe jitanA jAnatA hUM, utanA kauna janma kI hI sUcanA hai| ajJAna meM varadAna bhI abhizApa hI hoMge; tujhe jAna sakatA hai? varadAna nahIM ho skte| jJAna meM varadAna to varadAna hote hI haiM, buddha ne kahA, Apa apane ko hI jAna leM to kAphI hai| mujhe jAnane 193
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 ke bhrama meM mata pdd'eN| kyoMki dUsare ko jAnane ke bhrama meM vahI par3atA hai, jo svayaM ko nahIM jAnatA hai| bApa kI to Aga bhar3aka gii| krodha bhArI ho gyaa| aura kahA, yaha maiMne socA bhI na thA ki tU apane hI bApa se isa taraha kI bAteM bolegA ! buddha jaisA beTA bhI ghara meM ho, to bApa ke lie abhizApa mAlUma par3atA hai! ajJAna saba varadAnoM ko abhizApa kara letA hai, saba phUloM ko kAMTA banA letA hai| jJAna kAMToM ko bhI phUla banA letA hai / dRSTi badalI ki saba badala jAtA hai| jise paraloka meM AnaMda hai, aMtaHloka meM AnaMda hai, use bAhara jagata meM dukha kI koI rekhA bhI zeSa nahIM raha jaatii| aura jise bAhara ke loka meM dukha hai, use bhItara ke loka kA koI patA hI nahIM hotA hai, AnaMda kI to bAta muzkila hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM arjuna se ki jJAnarUpI amRta ko pAkara AnaMda kI varSA ho jAtI hai| ajJAnarUpI viSa meM jIte hue sivAe dukhoM ke gahana sAgara, atala sAgara ke atirikta kucha bhI hAtha nahIM lagatA hai| prazna : bhagavAna zrI, Apane abhI kahA ki jJAnI apane prati jAgA huA hai aura ajJAnI apane prati soyA huA hai, behoza hai| kRpayA batAeM ki ajJAnI kI behozI ke kyA-kyA kAraNa haiM? a jJAnI kI behozI aura nidrA kA kAraNa kyA hai? jJAnI hoza aura jAgaraNa kA bhI kAraNa kyA hai? tIna bAteM haiN| eka, ajJAna akAraNa hai| pahalI bAta, kaThina par3egI samajhanI, ajJAna akAraNa hai| akAraNa kyoM ? kyoMki ajJAna svAbhAvika hai, necurala hai| svAbhAvika kyoM ? jAgane ke pahale nidrA svAbhAvika hai| hoza ke pahale behozI svAbhAvika hai| janma ke pahale garbha svAbhAvika hai| yuvA hone ke pahale bacapana svAbhAvika hai| bUr3he hone ke pahale javAnI svAbhAvika hai| ajJAna, jJAna kA virodha hI nahIM hai, jJAna kI pUrva avasthA bhI hai| jaba hama ajJAna ko jJAna ke virodhI kI taraha lete haiM, taba kaThinAI zurU hotI hai| ajJAna jJAna kA virodha nahIM hai| jJAna kA virodha, mithyA jJAna hai / yaha jarA kaThina pdd'egaa| phAlsa nAleja, mithyA jJAna, jJAna kA virodha hai| ajJAna jJAna kA abhAva mAtra hai| eka AdamI soyA hai| sonA jAgane ke viparIta nahIM hai; sirpha | jAgane kI pUrva avasthA hai| jo bhI soyA hai, vaha jAga sakatA hai| sone meM se jAganA nikalatA hai| sonA bIja hai; jAganA aMkura hai| | bIja duzmana nahIM hai aMkura kA; bIja aMkura kI bhUmi hai, vahIM se to paidA hogaa| lekina hama Amataura se ajJAna ko jJAna ke viparIta mAna lete haiN| isalie kaThinAI meM par3ate haiN| hama mAna lete haiM, ajJAna virodha hai| agara ajJAna burA hai, use miTAnA hai, to phira hai hI kyoM ? usakA kAraNa kyA hai ? nahIM; ajJAna viparIta nahIM hai jJAna ajJAna jJAna kA pahalA caraNa hai| ajJAna jJAna kA bIja hai / aura paramAtmA bhI sIdhA jJAna nahIM lA sakatA, ajJAna se hI lA sakatA hai| vaha bhI sIdhA vRkSa nahIM lA sakatA, bIja se hI lA sakatA hai| asala meM bIja vRkSa kA bilTa-ina-prograima hai| bIja jo hai, vaha hone vAle vRkSa kA blUpriMTa hai| aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki bIja ko agara hama pUrA jAna sakeM, to hama citra banAkara batA sakate haiM ki vRkSa kI zAkhA kitanI bAeM ghUmegI, kitanI zAkhAeM hoMgI, kitane patte hoMge, kitane phala lageMge, | kitane phUla kitane bIja / agara hama bIja kA pUrA rahasya jAna sakeM, | to hama vRkSa kI pUrI tasvIra banAkara rakha deMge ki aisA hogA / aura vaisA hI hogaa| lekina bIja ko tor3anA par3atA hai vRkSa hone ke phle| agara bIja bIja hI rahane kI jida kare, taba khatarA hai| bIja ke hone meM khatarA hai| bIja to sahayogI hai vRkSa ke lie| agara ThIka se samajheM | to bIja chipA huA vRkSa hai| ajJAna chipA huA jJAna hai; duzmana nahIM, mitr| lekina bIja agara jida kare ki maiM bIja hI rahUMgA, taba | duzmana huaa| bIja kaha de ki maiM apanI khola ko toDUMgA nahIM, maiM miTTI milUMgA nahIM, maiM miTUMgA nahIM, maiM to rahUMgA, taba phira | bilTa-ina-prograima kI duzmanI zurU ho gii| ajJAna apane meM virodha nahIM hai| ajJAna to taba virodha banatA hai, | jaba ajJAna kahatA hai ki maiM rhuuNgaa| aura kaba kahatA hai ajJAna ? jaba mithyA jJAna se bharatA hai taba kahatA hai ki maiM rhuuNgaa| ajJAna taba kahatA hai ki maiM miTUMgA nahIM, kyoMki maiM to khuda hI jJAna huuN| gItA par3ha lI kisI ne / kRSNa ne jo kahA, kaMThastha kara liyaa| patA nahIM kucha mAlUma nahIM kuch| jAnA nahIM kuch| kahane lage, 194
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu kA sAkSAta AtmA amara hai| aba khatarA hai| bIja kaha rahA hai ki maiM vRkSa huuN| maiM | aba hone kI koI jarUrata na rhii| aba bIja jida karegA ki hUM hii| udhAra jJAna mithyA jJAna hai / apanA jJAna samyaka jJAna hai, rAiTa nAja hai| svayaM jAnA, to vRkSa ho jaaeNge| dUsare ke jAne ko pakar3A aura kahA ki merA hI jAnanA hai, to phira bIja hI raha jAeMge / to yaha mata pUchie, ajJAna kA kAraNa kyA hai ? ajJAna kA kAraNa to yahI hai ki jJAna hone ke lie ajJAna se hI gujaranA anivArya hai| jAne ke pahale nIMda se gujaranA anivArya hai| subaha ke pahale rAta gujaranA anivArya hai| se subaha hogI hI nahIM, agara rAta na ho| kaise hogI subaha ? rAta na ho, to subaha na hogii| isalie jo gaharA dekhate haiM, ve mAnate haiM, rAta subaha ke Ane kI taiyArI hai, jasTa priparezana; subaha ho sake, isakI pUrva bhUmikA hai| subaha ke lie hI rAta hai garbha, subaha hai jnm| rAta preganeMTa hai subaha se; usake garbha meM chipI hai subh| rAta mAM hai, subaha beTA hai| ajJAna mAM hai, jJAna beTA hai| usase hI hogaa| nahIM koI virodha hai| kAraNa kI koI bAta nhiiN| aisA niyama hai, agara vijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM to / agara vaijJAnika se pUcheM ki hAiDrojana aura AksIjana milakara pAnI kyoM banatA hai, kyA kAraNa hai? to vaha kahegA, banatA hai; kAraNa nahIM hai| iTa iz2a so, aisA hai, aisI prakRti hai / vijJAna kahegA, aisA hai| aisA jIvana kA niyamana hai, disa iz2a dilA, alTimeTa lA, AkhirI niyama hai| aMDe se murgI paidA hotI hai, aisA hai / eka vaijJAnika se koI pUcha rahA thA ki aMDe aura murgI meM pharka kyA hai? to usane kahA ki aMDA murgI ke paidA hone kI rAha hai, mArga hai, dive; murgI ke paidA hone kA DhaMga / jJAna ajJAna se jagatA hai, ajJAna se paidA hotA hai| rukAvaTa par3atI hai mithyA jJAna se / isalie maiM batAnA cAhUMgA ki mithyA jJAna kA kAraNa kyA hai? usakA kAraNa hai, Alasya, lithaarjii| dUsare kA jJAna muphta meM mila jAe, to apane jJAna ko khojane kI mehanata kauna kare, kyoM kare ! prmaad| muphta mila jAe, to kharIdane kauna jAe! sar3aka para par3A huA mila jAe ! lekina jJAna ke sAtha yaha kharAbI hai ki sar3aka para par3A huA kabhI nahIM miltaa| aura milatA ho, to jhUThA sikkA hogaa| jJAna milatA svayaM kI ceSTA se hai, zrama se hai, tapazcaryA se hai| anyathA nahIM milatA hai| Alasya mithyA jJAna ko pakar3A detA hai| kahatA hai, kyA jarUrata! jaba kRSNa ko patA hai, to hama aura nAhaka kyoM khojeM? kRSNa kA hI vAkya raTa leM, na hanyamAne - raTa leM kRSNa ko hI, na hanyate hanyamAne zarIre nahIM maratA zarIra ke marane se koI / kaMThastha kara leN| nAhaka dhyAna, tapa, yoga, isa upadrava meM hama kyoM par3eM? jaba tumheM patA hI hai, tumane hameM batA diyA; hamane yAda kara liyaa| lekina yaha hogI memorI, jJAna nahIM / yaha hogI smRti, yAdadAzta, jJAna nahIM / 195 Alasya kAraNa hai mithyA jJAna kaa| aura ahaMkAra kAraNa hai mithyA jJAna kaa| aura Alasya aura ahaMkAra eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jahAM-jahAM ahaMkAra, vahAM-vahAM Alasya / jahAM-jahAM Alasya, vahAM-vahAM ahaMkAra / saghana ho gayA Alasya hI to ahaMkAra hai| phaila gayA ahaMkAra hI to Alasya hai| ahaMkAra kyoM? kyoMki maiM ajJAnI hUM, aisA mAnanA ahaMkAra ke lie kaThina par3atA hai / aura jo yaha nahIM mAna pAtA ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, vaha to jJAna ke aMDe ko hI, bIja ko hI inakAra kara rahA hai| murgI to kabhI phira paidA nahIM hogii| - isalie jJAna kI pahalI zarta hai, ajJAna kI svIkRti / aura ajJAna ko bacAnA ho, to pahalI zarta hai, ajJAna kA asvIkAra / ajJAna hai hI nahIM; maiM jAnatA hI hUM; phira bAta hI samApta ho gii| isalie upaniSada kahate haiM, ajJAnI to bhaTakate hI haiM, jJAnI aura bhI burI taraha bhaTaka jAte haiM / ajJAnI to aMdhakAra meM par3ate hI haiM, jJAnI mahAaMdhakAra meM par3a jAte haiN| bar3A adabhuta vacana hai| kina jJAniyoM kI bAta ho rahI hai? una jJAniyoM kI bAta ho rahI hai, jo mithyA jJAnI haiN| mithyA jJAna kA kAraNa hai, Alasya / muphta mile, hama kyoM zrama kareM! pacA- pacAyA mile, to hama kyoM cabAeM ! hama aise hI lIla jaaeN| yaha nahIM ho sktaa| kAraNa hai ahaMkAra / mana mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hotA ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| kahatA hai, maiM jAnatA hI huuN| jo hama nahIM jAnate, usako bhI hama kahate haiM ki hama jAnate haiN| hama svIkAra karane ko taiyAra hI nahIM hote ki hama ajJAnI haiN| hama apane ajJAna ko bhI siddha karane meM lage | rahate haiM ki yahI jJAna hai| sArI duniyA meM jitane vivAda haiM, ve ajJAna ko siddha karane ke vivAda haiN| isa duniyA meM jitane jhagar3e haiM, ve satya ke jhagar3e nahIM haiM; ve ajJAniyoM ke apane ajJAna ko siddha karane ke jhagar3e haiN| aura ajJAnI apane ajJAna ko siddha karane ke lie jJAniyoM kaMdhoM taka para baMdUka rakha lete haiM! unake pIche khar3e ho jAte haiM aura
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-200 upadrava macAte haiN| isakA hama kyA upayoga kara sakate haiM, use karane meM lgeN| aura Age ajJAna ajJAna hai, aisA jisane jAnA, usake jJAna kI pahalI kyoM meM na jaaeN| kyoMki kyoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai, hamArA aMta hai| kiraNa phUTa gii| ajJAna ajJAna hai, aisA jisane pahacAnA--yaha hama kyoM pUchate-pUchate samApta ho jaaeNge| bahata baDA jJAna hai. yaha choTA jJAna nahIM hai| ajJAna ko jAnanA ki isalie baddha ke pAsa jaba bhI koI AtA. to ve kahate ki tama ajJAnI hUM maiM, bahuta bar3I ghaTanA hai, zAyada sabase bar3I ghaTanA hai| | | krAMti ke lie Ae, apane ko badalane ke lie Ae, yA ki sirpha phira jo bhI ghaTegA, isase choTA hai| javAba cAhie? agara sirpha javAba cAhie, to kitAboM meM kAphI jisa vyakti ko patA cala gayA ki maiM soyA hUM, usakA jAgaraNa haiM, paMDitoM ke pAsa bahuta haiM; phira mujhe parezAna mata kro| agara zurU ho gyaa| kyoMki nIMda meM kabhI patA nahIM calatA ki maiM soyA | jIvana meM krAMti cAhie, to phira vahI pUcho, jisase krAMti ghaTita ho huuN| agara Apako patA cala gayA ki nIMda meM hUM, to patA cala gayA sakatI hai| vaha mata pUcho, jisakA koI prayojana nahIM, asaMgata hai, hai ki jAgA huuN| kyoMki patA kisako calegA? Apane jAnA ki irareleveMTa hai| ajJAnI hUM, to vaha jAnane vAlA bhItara khar3A ho gayA, jo ajJAna ko isalie buddha to jisa gAMva meM jAte, usa gAMva meM DuMDI piTavA jAnatA hai| aura jo ajJAna ko jAnatA hai, vaha jJAna hai| Tu bI aveyara | dete, gyAraha prazna koI na puuche| ye prazna koI pUche hI n| kyoMki ina Apha vansa ignoreMsa, apane ajJAna ke prati hoza se bhara jAnA pahalA praznoM ko pUchane vAlA pUchatA hI calA jAtA hai| kadama hai| pahalA bhI, zAyada aMtima bhii| kyoMki phira saba isI se nahIM, asalI savAla yaha nahIM hai ki Alasya aura ahaMkAra kyoM nikalatA hai| aMkura phUTa gyaa| krAMti ghaTita ho gii| bIja TUTa gayA, | haiN| asalI savAla yaha hai ki kaise miTeMge? vhAI de Ara, yaha aMkura phUTa gayA; aba vRkSa bar3A ho jaaegaa| vaha aMkura kA hI | asalI savAla nahIM hai| kyoM haiM? haiN| vistAra hai, koI naI ghaTanA nahIM hai| lekina jiMdagI meM hama kabhI aise savAla nahIM puuchte| eka AdamI asalI krAMti to usa vakta hai, jaba bIja TUTatA hai aura aMkura | ko makAna banAnA hai, to vaha yaha nahIM pUchatA ki nIMva meM patthara kyoM miTTI kI partoM ko, aMdhere ko nikAlakara, tor3akara, bAhara phUTatA hai | haiM ? nikAlakara bAhara kara deN| eka AdamI ko Aga ko bujhAnA hai, rozanI meM; sUraja ko jhAMkatA hai aura dekhatA hai| asalI krAMti ghaTa to vaha yaha nahIM pUchatA ki Aga pAnI DAlane se kyoM bujhatI hai? gii| aba to phira ThIka hai| aba yahI vRkSa bar3A ho jaaegaa| isameM pAnI DAlatA hai aura bujhA detA hai| eka AdamI ko TI.bI. ho gayA phUla lageMge, phala lageMge; saba hogaa| lekina aba revolyUzana nahIM | hai, to vaha DAkTara se yaha nahIM pUchatA ki isa iMjekzana ke dene se hai koii| revolyUzana to ho gaI, krAMti to ho gaI; jaba bIja TUTA, | TI.bI. kyoM miTatA hai? vaha iMjekzana letA hai aura miTA detA hai| usI vakta ho gii| lekina jahAM hama paramAtmA kI tarapha Ate haiM, vahAM hama kyoM pUchate pahalI krAMti aura AkhirI krAMti ajJAna kA bodha hai| | haiN| kucha kAraNa honA caahie| asala meM kyoM hamArI posTapona karane Alasya aura ahaMkAra ke kAraNa yaha bodha nahIM ho paataa| | kI tarakIba hai| kyoM hama pUcha sakate haiM aNthiin| aura aMtahIna hama Apa pUcha sakate haiM ki Alasya aura ahaMkAra kyoM haiM? maiM | sthagana kara sakate haiN| kyoMki jaba taka pUrA patA na cala jAe, taba kahUMgA, haiN| aura jo bhI kyoM kA uttara de, vaha nAsamajha hai| nAsamajha taka hama badaleM bhI kaise! jaba taka pUrA patA na cala jAe, taba taka isalie ki jo bhI uttara hogA, usake lie bhI pUchA jA sakatA hai, | hama badaleM bhI kaise! kyoM? usakA jo uttara de, vaha aura bhI jyAdA nAsamajha hai| kyoMki dharma darzana nahIM hai| dharma bahata prekTikala hai| dharma bahata hI phira bhI pUchA jA sakatA hai ki vaha kyoM? inaphiniTa rigresa! vyAvahArika hai| dharma isIlie sAiMTiphika hai, vaijJAnika hai| dharma philAsaphI isI mUr3hatA meM par3I hai| sArI duniyA kI philAsaphI, eka prayogazAlA hai| maiM jo bhI kaha rahA hUM, vaha spekuleTiva nahIM hai; sArI duniyA kA darzanazAstra isI upadrava meM ulajhA huA hai| hara cIja vaha siddhAMtavAdI nahIM hai| usameM najara itanI hI hai ki Apako ve mUla para hama pUchate cale jAte haiM, kyoM? kyoM? kyoM? aura isakA koI sUtra khayAla meM A jAeM, jinase jiMdagI badalI jA sakatI hai| aMta nahIM ho sktaa| Alasya aura ahaMkAra, mithyA jJAna kA sahArA hai| mithyA jJAna dharma isa mUr3hatA meM nahIM pdd'taa| vaha kahatA hai, aisA hai| aba ajJAna ko bacAne kA AdhAra hai| ahaMkAra aura Alasya chor3eM, 11961
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu kA sAkSAta mithyA jJAna gira jaaegaa| mithyA jJAna girA, ajJAna kA bodha hogaa| ajJAna kA bodha huA, jJAna kI yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai| aura ve puruSa, jJAna amRta ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, ve paraloka meM AnaMda ko upalabdha hote hI haiM, isa loka meM bhI AnaMda se bhara jAte haiN| eka AkhirI zloka aura / evaM bahuvidhA yajJA vitatA brahmaNo mukhe / karmajAnviddhi tAnsarvAnevaM jJAtvA vimokSyase / / 32 / / aise bahuta prakAra ke yajJa veda kI vANI meM vistAra kie gae haiN| una sabako zarIra, mana aura iMdriyoM kI kriyA dvArA hI utpanna hone vAle jaan| isa prakAra tatva se jAnakara niSkAma karmayoga dvArA saMsAra-baMdhana se mukta ho jaaegaa| i na sAre yajJoM ke dvArA, ina sAre yajJoM ko karate hue, niSkAma karma ke bhAva se dRSTArUpa huA vyakti mukta ho jAtA hai| yaha sUtra kanaklUsiva hai / vaha jo bhI kahA hai isake pahale, usakI niSpatti hai| niSpatti meM, jIvana ke samasta karmoM ko kAmanA ke kAraNa nahIM, niSkAmanA ke AdhAra para karate hue, yaha AdhAra hai niSpatti kaa| do bAteM Apase kahUM, to khayAla meM A jaae| eka, hama eka hI taraha ke karma ko jAnate haiM aba tk| vaha karma hai, sakAma | binA kAmanA ke hamane koI karma kabhI jAnA nahIM / isIlie to hamane AnaMda kabhI jAnA nahIM / sivAya dukha ke hamArA koI paricaya nahIM hai| kAma karma kI eka khUbI hai, jaba taka nahIM pUrA hotA, taba taka sukha kI AzA rahatI hai| jaba pUrA hotA hai, dukha ke phala hAtha meM Ate haiN| niSkAma karma kI eka khUbI hai, jaba taka karate haiM, taba taka kAmanA aura AzA se zUnya honA par3atA hai; aura jaba karma pUrA ho jAtA hai, to AnaMda se bhara jAte haiM, ApUrita ho jAte haiN| sakAma karma ko hama bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| hama saba ne sakAma karma kie haiN| hamane prema kiyA, to sakAma / hamane mitratA kI, to skaam| hamane dukAna calAI, to sakAma / hamane prArthanA bhI kI, to skaa| hama prabhu ke maMdira meM bhI khar3e hue, to kAmanA ko lekara / hamane yajJa bhI kiyA, to kAmanA ko lekr| hamane bhajana bhI kiyA, to bhI kAmanA ko lekr| hamArA anubhava kAmanA kA anubhava hai| | niSpatti bhI hamArI dukha kI niSpatti hai| itanA hama bhI jAnate haiN| kRSNa jo kahate haiM, vaha isase ulaTI bAta kahate haiN| hamArA anubhava yaha hai ki hamane jahAM-jahAM kAmanA ke phUla: ko tor3anA cAhA, vahIM-vahIM dukha kA kAMTA hAtha meM lgaa| jahAM-jahAM kAmanA ke phUla ke lie hAtha bar3hAyA, phUla dikhAI par3A jaba taka, hAtha meM na AyA, jaba hAtha meM AyA, to sirpha lahU, khUna; kAMTA cubhA; phUla tirohita ho gyaa| lekina manuSya adabhuta hai| usakA sabase adabhuta honA isa bAta meM hai ki vaha anubhava se sIkhatA nhiiN| zAyada aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nhiiN| kahanA cAhie, anubhava se sadA galata sIkhatA hai| sIkhatA nahIM hai, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM sIkhatA hai; galata sIkhatA hai| agara hAtha bar3hAyA aura phUla hAtha meM na AyA aura kAMTA hAtha meM AyA, to vaha yahI sIkhatA hai ki maiMne galata phUla kI tarapha hAtha bar3hA diyA; aba maiM ThIka phUla kI tarapha hAtha bddh'aauuN| yaha nahIM sIkhatA ki phUla kI tarapha hAtha bar3hAnA hI galata hai| yaha nahIM sIkhatA / aura sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM kA to hama chor3a deN| rAma apanI kuTiyA ke bAhara baiThe haiN| svarNamRga dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| svarNamRga ! sone kA hiraNa ! hotA nhiiN| para jo nahIM hotA, vaha dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| jiMdagI meM bahuta kucha dikhAI par3atA hai, jo hai hI nhiiN| aura jo hai, vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| svarNamRga dikhAI par3atA hai rAma ko uThA lete haiM dhnuss-baann| | sItA kahatI hai, jAo, le aao| nikala par3ate haiM svarNamRga ko maarne| yaha kathA bar3I mIThI hai ! rAma svarNamRga ko mArane nikala par3ate haiM! sone kA mRga kahIM hotA hai ? lekina Apako bhI dikhAI par3a jAe, to rukanA muzkila ho | jaae| asalI mRga ho, to ruka bhI jAeM; sone kA mRga dikhAI par3a jAe, to rukanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| 197 hama sabhI to sone ke mRga ke pIche bhaTakate haiM / eka artha meM hama sabake bhItara kA rAma sone ke mRga ke lie hI to bhaTakatA hai| aura | hama sabake bhItara kI sItA ukasAtI hai, jAo, sone ke mRga ko le aao| hama sabake bhItara kI kAmanA, hama sabake bhItara kI vAsanA, hama sabake bhItara kI DijAyariMga kahatI hai bhItara kI zakti ko, UrjA ko, rAma ko - ki jAo / icchA hai sItA; zakti hai rAma / kahatI hai, jAo, svarNamRga ko le aao| daur3ate phirate haiN| svarNamRga hAtha
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 meM na Ae, to lagatA hai ki apanI koziza meM kucha kamI raha gii| | tatkAla pAeMge ki AnaMda kI eka jhalaka A gii| sirpha namaskAra aura daudd'o| svarNamRga ko tIra mAro; gira jAe, na lage, to lagatA | | bhI-koI bar3A kRtya nahIM, koI bar3I DIDa nahIM, kucha nahIM sirpha hai aura viSadhara tIra bnaao| lekina yaha khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki | hAtha jor3e niSkAma, aura bhItara pAeMge ki eka lahara zAMti kI daur3a svarNa kA mRga hotA hI nahIM hai| | gii| eka anugraha, eka Izvara kI kRpA bhItara daur3a gii| ___ kAmanA ke phUla AkAza-kusuma haiM; hote nahIM haiM; AkAza ke | aura agara anubhava Ane lage, to phira bar3e kAma meM bhI niSkAma phUla haiN| jaise dharatI para tAre nahIM hote, vaise AkAza meM phUla nahIM hote | | hone kI bhAvanA jagane lgegii| jaba itane choTe kAma meM itanI AnaMda haiN| kAmanA ke kusuma yA to dharatI ke tAre haiM yA AkAza ke phuul| | kI pulaka paidA hotI hai, to jitanA bar3A kAma hogA, utanI bar3I __ sakAma hamArI daur3a hai| bAra-bAra thakakara, gira-girakara bhI, | AnaMda kI pulaka paidA hogii| phira to dhIre-dhIre pUrA jIvana niSkAma bAra-bAra kAMTe se ulajhakara bhI phUla kI AkAMkSA nahIM jAtI hai| dukha hotA calA jAtA hai| hAtha lagatA hai| lekina kabhI hama dUsarA prayoga karane kA nahIM socte| | ina saba yajJoM ko karate hue jo vyakti niSkAma bhAva meM jItA kRSNa kahate haiM, niSkAma bhAva se...| bar3A majA hai| niSkAma bhAva se kAMTA bhI pakar3A jAe, to pakar3ane jIvana hI yajJa hai| agara koI niSkAma bhAva meM jI sake, to vaha para patA calatA hai ki phUla ho gayA! aisA hI pairADAksa hai| aisA | | mukta ho jAtA hai| mukta-samasta baMdhanoM se, dukhoM se, pIr3AoM se, jiMdagI kA niyama hai| aisA hotA hai| saMtApoM se, ciMtAoM se| ___ Apane eka anubhava to karake dekha liyaa| phUla ko pakar3A aura / abhI hama yahAM kIrtana ke lie aMta meM ikaTThe hoMge, niSkAma kama kAMTA hAtha meM AyA, yaha Apa dekha cuke| aura agara aisA ho | se kama kIrtana hI kara leN| niSkAma, koI kAmanA nhiiN| niSkAma dasa sakatA hai ki phUla pakar3eM aura kAMTA hAtha meM Ae, to ulaTA kyoM | | minaTa DUba jAeM usa paramAtmA ke lie prArthanA meN| kucha pAnA nahIM hai nahIM ho sakatA hai ki kAMTA pakar3eM aura phUla hAtha meM A jAe? kyoM | usake bAhara; milegA bhut| jo pAne AyA hai, pAegA kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA? agara yaha ho sakatA hai, to isase ulaTA hone meM | | nhiiN| jisakI kAmanA hai ki kucha mila jAe dasa minaTa ke bhajana kauna-sI kaThinAI hai! se, use kucha na milegaa| jisakI koI kAmanA nahIM hai, vaha dasa hAM, jo jAnate haiM, ve to kahate haiM, hotA hai| minaTa meM aisA pAegA, phulaphilDa huA! bhItara bhara gayA koI to eka prayoga karake dekheN| caubIsa ghaMTe meM ekAdha kAma niSkAma saMgIta! DUba gayA koI AnaMda! khila gae koI phUla! karake dekheN| pUrA to karanA muzkila hai, ekAdha kaam| caubIsa ghaMTe ___ dasa minaTa saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha sammilita hoN| apanI jagaha para meM eka kAma sirpha, niSkAma karake dekheN| choTA-sA hI kAma; aisA | bhI raheM, to tAlI bajAeM, unake svara meM svara milaaeN| apanI jagaha ki jisakA koI bahuta artha nahIM hotaa| rAste para kisI ko | para bhI, mauja A jAe, to naaceN| yahAM na AeM; jarUrI nahIM hai| aura bilakula niSkAma namaskAra karake dekheN| isameM to kucha kharca nahIM | baiThe raheM jinako baiThanA hai, ve baiThakara tAlI bajAeM, baiThakara svara hotA! lekina loga niSkAma namaskAra taka nahIM kara sakate haiM! | dohraaeN| sammilita hoM! kyoMki kucha AnaMda haiM, jo sammilita hone namaskAra taka meM kAmanA hotI hai| minisTara hai. to namaskAra ho | se hI milate haiN| jAtI hai! patA nahIM, kaba kAma par3a jaae| minisTara nahIM rahA aba, eksa ho gayA, to koI usakI tarapha dekhatA hI nhiiN| vahI namaskAra karatA hai| vaha isalie namaskAra karatA hai ki aba phira kabhI na kabhI kAma par3a sakatA hai| kAmanA ke binA namaskAra taka nahIM rhii| kama se kama namaskAra to binA kAmanA ke karake dekheN| aura hairAna ho jaaeNge| agara sAdhAraNa se jana ko bhI, rAhagIra ko bhI, aparicita ko bhI, bhikhArI ko bhI hAtha jor3akara namaskAra kara lI, binA kAmanA ke, to bhItara 11981
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 caudahavAM pravacana caraNa-sparza aura guru- sevA
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 zreyAndravyamayAghajJAjjJAnayajJaH prNtp| prArthanA meM jur3e hue hAtha bhI saMsAra kI hI mAMga karate haiM! yajJa kI sarva karmAkhilaM pArtha jJAne parisamApyate / / 33 / / | vedI ke Asa-pAsa ghUmatA huA sAdhaka bhI, yAcaka bhI patnI mAMgatA he arjuna, sAMsArika vastuoM se siddha hone vAle yajJa se | hai, putra mAMgatA hai, gaueM mAMgatA hai, dhana mAMgatA hai; yaza, rAjya, jJAnarUpa yajJa saba prakAra zreSTha hai, kyoMki he pArtha, saMpUrNa sAmrAjya mAMgatA hai! yAvanmAtra karma jJAna meM zeSa hote haiM, arthAta jJAna unakI ___ asala meM jisake citta meM saMsAra hai, usakI prArthanA meM saMsAra hI parAkASThA hai| hogaa| jisake citta meM vAsanAoM kA jAla hai, usake prArthanA ke svara bhI unhIM vAsanAoM ke dhueM ko pakar3akara kurUpa ho jAte haiN| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, asalI yajJa to jJAna yajJa hai| zreSThatama pAna mAMgatA rahatA hai saMsAra ko; vAsanAeM daur3atI rahatI haiM to jJAna yajJa hai| aura jJAna yajJa kA artha huA, jisameM koI 01 vastuoM kI tarapha; zarIra Atura hotA hai zarIroM ke | sAMsArika mAMga nahIM hai, jisameM koI sAMsArika AkAMkSA nahIM hai| lie; AkAMkSAeM vikSipta rahatI haiM pUrti ke lie aise yahAM eka bAta aura samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki jaba kahate haiM, eka yajJa to jIvana meM calatA hI rahatA hai| yaha yajJa citA jaisA hai| sAMsArika mAMga nahIM, to aneka bAra mana meM khayAla uThatA hai, to Aga to jalatI hai, lapaTeM to vahI hotI haiN| jo havana kI vedI se gaira-sAMsArika mAMga to ho sakatI hai na! jaba kahate haiM, saMsAra kI uThatI haiM lapaTeM, ve ve hI hotI haiM, jo lapaTeM citA kI agni meM uThatI | | vastuoM kI koI cAha nahIM, to khayAla uTha sakatA hai ki mokSa kI haiN| lapaToM meM bheda nahIM hotaa| lekina citA aura havana meM to | | vastuoM kI cAha to ho sakatI hai na! nahIM mAMgate saMsAra ko, nahIM jamIna-AsamAna kA bheda hai| | mAMgate dhana ko, nahIM mAMgate vastuoM ko; mAMgate haiM zAMti ko, AnaMda hamArA jIvana bhI Aga kI lapaTa hai| lekina vAsanAeM jalatI haiM | | ko| chor3eM, inheM bhI nahIM maaNgte| mAMgate haiM prabhu ke darzana ko, mukti usameM; una lapaToM meM AkAMkSAeM, icchAeM jalatI haiN| gIlA IMdhana | ko, jJAna ko| jalatA hai icchA kA, aura saba dhuAM-dhuAM ho jAtA hai| aise Aga| | to eka bAta aura samajha lenI jarUrI hai| sAMsArika mAMga to meM jalate hue jIvana ko bhI yajJa kahA jA sakatA hai, lekina ajJAna | | sAMsArika hotI hI hai; mAMga hI sAMsArika hotI hai| vAsanAeM kA, ajJAna kI lapaToM meM jalatA huaa| | sAMsArika haiM, yaha to ThIka hai| lekina vAsanA mAtra sAMsArika hai, isa ajJAna kI lapaToM meM jalate hae. kabhI-kabhI mana thakatA bhI yaha bhI smaraNa rakha leN| hai, becaina bhI hotA hai, nirAza bhI, hatAza bhii| hatAzA meM, becainI meM | zAMti kI koI mAMga nahIM hotI; azAMti se mukti hotI hai aura kabhI-kabhI prabhu kI tarapha bhI mur3atA hai| daur3ate-daur3ate icchAoM ke zAMti pariNAma hotI hai| zAMti ke lie mAMgA nahIM jA sakatA; sirpha sAtha, kabhI-kabhI prArthanA karane kA mana bhI ho AtA hai| | azAMti ko chor3A jA sakatA hai, aura zAMti milatI hai| aura jo daur3ate-daur3ate vAsanAoM ke sAtha, kabhI-kabhI prabhu kI sannidhi meM | | zAMti ko mAMgatA hai, vaha kabhI zAMta nahIM hotA, kyoMki usakI zAMti AMkha baMda kara dhyAna meM DUba jAne kI kAmanA bhI janma letI hai| kI mAMga sirpha eka aura azAMti kA janma hotI hai| bAjAra kI bhIr3a-bhAr3a se haTakara kabhI maMdira ke ekAMta, masjida ke isalie sAdhAraNatayA azAMta AdamI itanA azAMta nahIM hotA, ekAMta kone meM bhI DUba jAne kA khayAla uThatA hai| jitanA zAMti kI ceSTA meM lagA huA AdamI azAMta ho jAtA hai! - lekina vAsanAoM se thakA huA AdamI maMdira meM baiThakara punaH | | azAMta to hotA hI hai aura yaha zAMti kI ceSTA aura azAMta karatI vAsanAoM kI mAMga zurU kara detA hai| bAjAra se thakA AdamI maMdira | hai| yaha bhI mAMga hai| yaha bhI icchA hai| yaha bhI vAsanA hai| meM baiThakara punaH bAjAra kA vicAra zurU kara detA hai| kyoMki bAjAra mokSa mAMgA nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki jaba taka mokSa kI mAMga hai, se vaha thakA hai, jAgA nahIM; vAsanA se thakA hai, jAgA nhiiN| | jaba taka mAMga hai, taba taka baMdhana hai| aura baMdhana aura mokSa kA icchAoM se mukta nahIM huA, rikta nahIM huA; kevala icchAoM se | | milana kaise! mokSa mAMgA nahIM jA sakatA; kyoMki mAMga hI baMdhana hai| vizrAma ke lie maMdira calA AyA hai| usa vizrAma meM phira icchAeM / | hAM, baMdhana na rahe, to jo raha jAtA hai, vaha mokSa hai| tAjI ho jAtI haiN| hama paramAtmA ko cAha nahIM sakate; kyoMki cAha hI to paramAtmA 1200
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNa-sparza aura guru-sevA aura hamAre bIca bAdhA hai| aisA nahIM ki dhana kI cAha bAdhA hai; cAha | | nahIM, vahAM paramAtmA hai| jahAM cAha hai, vahAM saMsAra hai| isalie hI-DijAyara eja sc| aisA nahIM ki isa cIja kI cAha bAdhA hai| | paramAtmA kI cAha nahIM ho sktii| aura anacAhA saMsAra nahIM ho aura usa cIja kI cAha bAdhA nahIM hai; cAha hI bAdhA hai| kyoMki sktaa| ye do bAteM nahIM ho sktiiN| cAha hI tanAva hai, cAha hI asaMtoSa hai| cAha hI, jo nahIM hai, usakI kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAna yjny...| kAmanA hai| jo hai, usameM tRpti nhiiN| cAha mAtra bAdhA hai| ajJAna kA yajJa cala rahA hai| pUrA jIvana ajJAna yajJa hai| phira isa agara ThIka se kaheM, to sAMsArika cAha kahanA ThIka nahIM, caah| ajJAna se Ube, thake, ghabar3Ae hue loga vizrAma ke lie, virAma ke kA nAma saMsAra hai| vAsanA saMsAra hai; sAMsArika vAsanA kahanA lie, dharma, pUjA, prArthanA, dhyAna, upAsanA meM Ate haiN| lekina mAMgeM ThIka nhiiN| unakI sAtha calI AtI haiN| citta unakA sAtha calA AtA hai| lekina hama bhASA meM bhUleM karate haiN| sAmAnya karate haiM, taba to eka AdamI dUkAna se uThA aura maMdira meM gyaa| jUte bAhara chor3a kaThinAI nahIM AtI; cala jAtA hai| lekina jaba itane sUkSma aura detA, mana ko bhItara le jaataa| jUte bhItara le jAe, to bahuta harja nAjuka masaloM meM bhUleM hotI haiM, to kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| bhUleM bhASA | nahIM, mana ko bAhara chor3a jaae| jUte se maMdira apavitra nahIM hogaa| meM haiN| bhUleM bhASA meM haiM, kyoMki ajJAnI bhASA nirmita karatA hai| aura jUte meM aisA kucha bhI apavitra nahIM hai| mana? magara jUte bAhara chor3a jJAnI kI aba taka koI bhASA nahIM hai| usako bhI ajJAnI kI bhASA | jAtA hai aura mana bhItara le jAtA hai| ghara se calatA hai, to snAna kara kA hI upayoga karanA par3atA hai| letA hai| jJAnI kI bhASA ho bhI nahIM sakatI, kyoMki jJAna mauna hai; mukhara | ___ maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki jUte Apa le jAnA! ghara se calatA hai, nahIM, mUka hai| jJAna ke pAsa jabAna nahIM hai; jJAna sAileMsa hai, zUnya | snAna kara letA hai, zarIra dho letA hai| mana? mana vaise kA vaisA hai| jJAna ke pAsa zabda nahIM haiN| zabda uThane taka kI bhI to azAMti | bAsA, pasIne kI badabU se bharA, dinabhara kI vAsanAoM kI gaMdha se jJAna meM nahIM hai| isalie ajJAnI kI bhASA hI jJAnI ko upayoga | | pUrI taraha labAlaba, dinabhara ke dhUla kaNoM se burI taraha AcchAdita! karanI par3atI hai| aura phira bhUleM hotI haiN| | usI gaMde mana ko lekara maMdira meM praveza kara jAtA hai| __ aba jaise yaha bhUla niraMtara ho jAtI hai| hama kahate haiM, saMsAra kI phira jaba hAtha jor3atA hai, to hAtha to dhule hote haiM, lekina jur3e cIjoM ko mata caaho| kahanA cAhie, cAho hI mata, kyoMki cAha kA hue hAthoM ke pIche mana gaira-dhulA hotA hai| AMkheM to paramAtmA ko nAma hI saMsAra hai| hama kahate haiM, mana ko zAMta kro| ThIka nahIM hai | | dekhane ke lie uThatI haiM, lekina bhItara se mana paramAtmA ko dekhane khnaa| kyoMki zAMta mana jaisI koI cIja hotI nhiiN| azAMti kA | ke lie nahIM utthtaa| vaha phira vastuoM kI kAmanA aura vAsanA lauTa nAma mana hai| jaba taka azAMti hai, taba taka mana hai; jaba azAMti AtI hai| hAtha jur3ate haiM paramAtmA se kucha mAMgane ke lie| aura jaba nahIM, to mana bhI nhiiN| bhI hAtha kucha mAMgane ke lie jur3ate haiM, tabhI prArthanA kA aMta ho jAtA __ zAMta mana jaisI koI cIja hotI nahIM; sAileMTa mAiMDa jaisI koI | | hai| mAMga aura prArthanA kA koI mela nahIM hai| cIja hotI nhiiN| jahAM zAMti huI, vahAM mana tirohita huaa| azAMta | | phira prArthanA kyA hai? prArthanA sirpha dhanyavAda hai, mAMga nahIM; mana hai. aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM: azAMti kA nAma mana hai| DimAMDa nahIM, baiMksa giviMga; sirpha dhnyvaad| jo milA hai, vaha itanA aisA samajheM, tUphAna AyA hai laharoM meM sAgara kii| phira hama kahate | | kAphI hai; usake lie maMdira dhanyavAda dene jAnA caahie| haiM, tUphAnaM zAMta ho gyaa| jaba tUphAna zAMta ho jAtA hai, to kyA dhArmika AdamI vahI hai, jo maMdira dhanyavAda dene jAtA hai| sAgara ke taTa para khojane se zAMta tUphAna mila sakegA? hama kahate adhArmika? adhArmika vaha nahIM, jo maMdira nahIM jAtA; vaha to haiM, tUphAna zAMta ho gyaa| to pUchA jA sakatA hai, zAMta tUphAna kahAM adhArmika hai hii| adhArmika asalI vaha hai, jo maMdira mAMgane jAtA hai| hai? zAMta tUphAna hotA hI nhiiN| tUphAna kA nAma hI azAMti hai| zAMta __ kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAna yajJa zreSThatama hai, arjuna! tUphAna ! matalaba, tUphAna mara gayA; aba tUphAna nahIM hai| zAMta mana kA jJAna yajJa kA artha hai, vAsanA ke dhueM se mukta; jahAM cetanA nirdhUma artha, mana mara gayA; aba mana nahIM hai| jyoti kI taraha jalatI hai| nirdhUma jyoti| dhuAM bilakula nahIM; cAha ke chUTane kA artha, saMsAra gayA; aba nahIM hai| jahAM cAha sirpha cetanA kI jyoti raha jaatii| aisI jJAna kI jyoti jaba jalatI 201]
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 hai vyakti meM, to vAsanA kA koI bhI dhuAM kahIM nahIM hotA; koI | | kaMpAtI hai, to mauta kA Dara paidA hotA hai| mAMga nahIM hotii| parama tRpti hotI hai, vahI hone meM, jo haiN| vahI, jo / isalie yaha bhI khayAla meM le leM, jo vAsanA se mukta huA, vaha hai, usake sAtha pUrA tAlamela, sAmaMjasya hotA hai| isa jJAna yajJa ke mRtyu ke bhaya se mukta ho jAtA hai| jo dIe kI lau havA ke dhakkoM lie kRSNa ne bahuta-sI vidhiyAM kahI haiN| | se mukta huI, use kyA mauta kA Dara? mauta kA Dara kho gyaa| aMta meM ve kahate haiM, yaha sarvazreSTha hai arjuna! chor3a vAsanAoM ko, | / lekina jaba tUphAna kI havA bahatI hai, to dIyA kaMpatA aura DaratA chor3a bhaviSya ko, chor3a sapanoM ko, chor3a aMtataH apane ko| aise jI, hai ki marA, mraa| lauTa-lauTakara AtA hai apanI jagaha para; havA jaise prabhu tere bhItara se jiitaa| aise jI, jaise cAroM ora prabhu hI jiitaa| dhakke de-dekara apanI jagaha se cyuta kara detI hai| ThIka aisA hamArI aise kara, jaise prabhu hI krvaataa| aise kara, jaise pratyeka karane ke ajJAna kI avasthA meM citta hotA hai| dIe kI jyoti vAsanA kI pIche prabhu hI phala ko lene hAtha phailAkara khar3A hai| taba jJAna yajJa | | vAyuoM meM jora se kaMpatI hai| kaMpatI hI rahatI hai; kabhI Thahara nahIM ghaTita hotA hai| aura jJAna yajJa parama mukti hai, di alTimeTa phriiddm| | paatii| eka kaMpana chUTatA, to dUsarA kaMpana zurU hotA hai| eka vAsanA ajJAna baMdhana hai, jJAna mukti hai| ajJAna rugNatA hai, jJAna haTatI, to dUsarA jhoMkA vAsanA kA AtA hai| kahIM koI virAma nahIM, svAsthya hai| kahIM koI vizrAma nhiiN| basa, yaha dIe kA kaMpana, aura pUre vakta yaha svAsthya zabda bahuta adabhuta hai| duniyA kI kisI bhASA meM mauta kA ddr| usakA ThIka-ThIka anuvAda nahIM hai| aMgrejI meM heltha hai; aura-aura jitanA vAsanAgrasta AdamI, utanA mauta se bhybhiit| jitanA pazcima kI sabhI bhASAoM meM heltha se milate-julate zabda haiN| heltha | | vAsanAmukta AdamI, utanA mauta se nirbhaya, abhy| vAsanA hI bhaya kA matalaba hotA hai, hIliMga, ghAva kA bhrnaa| zArIrika zabda hai: hai matya meN| jitanI vAsanA kA kaMpana, utanA Atmika roga, utanA gahare nahIM jaataa| svAsthya bahuta gaharA zabda hai| usakA artha heltha | | spricuala DisIja, utanI hI AdhyAtmika rugnntaa| kyoMki kaMpana hI nahIM hotA; heltha to hotA hI hai, ghAva kA bharanA to hotA hI hai| | roga hai| kaMpane kA artha hI hai, sthiti meM nahIM hai; koI bhI dhakA jaataa| svAsthya kA artha hai, svayaM meM sthita ho jAnA, Tu bI ina vnselph| | kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAna yajJa parama mukti hai; kyoMki jJAna parama AdhyAtmika bImArI se saMbaMdhita hai svaasthy| | svAsthya hai| kaise hogA upalabdha? vAsanA se jo mukta jo jAtAsvAsthya kA artha hai, svayaM meM Thahara jaanaa| iMcabhara bhI na hilanA, | mAMga se, cAha se--vaha jJAna kI agni meM se gujarakara khAlisa sonA palakabhara bhI na kNpnaa| jarA-sA bhI kaMpana na raha jAe bhiitr| kaMpana, ho jAtA hai| yaha parama yajJa kRSNa sUtra meM khaa| vevariMga, jarA bhI na raha jaae| basa, taba svAsthya phalita hotA hai! vevariMga kyoM hai, kaMpana kyoM hai, kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA? jitanI teja icchA hotI hai, utanA kaMpana ho jAtA hai bhiitr| icchA praznaH bhagavAna zrI, battIsaveM zloka meM kahA gayA hai nahIM hotI, kaMpana kho jAtA hai| icchA hI kaMpana hai| Apa kaMpate kaba | | ki bahuta prakAra ke yajJa brahmaNo mukhe, brAhmaNa mukha se haiM? dIyA jalatA hai| kaMpatA kaba hai? jaba havA kA jhoMkA lagatA hai| vistAra kie gae haiN| gItA presa ne brahmaNo mukhe kA havA kA jhoMkA na lage, to dIyA niSkaMpa ho jAtA, Thahara jAtA, | | hiMdI anuvAda kiyA hai, veda kI vANI meN| kRpayA svastha ho jaataa| apanI jagaha ho jaataa| jahAM honA cAhie, vahAM batAeM ki brahmaNo makhe. brAhmaNa makha se yajoM ke ho jaataa| havA ke dhakke lagate haiM, to jyoti vahAM haTa jAtI, jahAM vistAra hone kA Apa kyA artha lete haiM? nahIM honA caahie| jagaha se cyuta ho jAtI; rugNa ho jAtI; kaMpita ho jaatii| aura jaba kaMpita hotI hai, to bujhane kA, mauta kA Dara paidA ho jAtA hai| jora kI havA AtI, to jyoti bujhane-bujhane ko, la ke mukha se kA bilakula ThIka-ThIka anuvAda nahIM marane-marane ko hone lagatI hai| * hai, veda ke mukha se| yA phira veda kA artha bahuta ThIka aise hI icchAoM kI tIvra havAoM meM, vAsanA ke tIvra jvara vistIrNa karanA pdd'e| meM kaMpatI hai cetanA, kaMpita hotI hai| aura jaba vAsanA bahuta jora se brahma ke mukha se bahuta-bahuta yogoM kA AvirbhAva huA hai| 202
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNa-sparza aura guru-sevA brahma kA mukha kauna hai? khuda brahma kA mukha to ho nahIM sktaa| | haiN| lekina pRthvI para manuSya-jAti kA koI konA aisA nahIM, jahAM brahma ko sadA hI kisI aura ke mukha kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| | brahma ne kisI mukha kA upayoga na kiyA ho| anaMta mukhoM se usakI jinake mukhoM kA brahma upayoga karatA hai, ve ve hI loga haiM, jo apane | | dhArA bahI hai| ko pUrI taraha brahma ko samarpita karate haiM, upakaraNa bana jAte haiM, veda kA artha hai, jo bhI jAnane vAle logoM ke dvArA kahA gayA miiddiym| bAMsurI kI taraha rakha jAte haiM brahma ke nirAkAra para aura | | hai-kahIM bhI aura kabhI bhI, kisI kAla meM aura kisI samaya meN| nirAkAra unakI bAMsurI se gUMjakara AkAra kI duniyA meM base hue lekina sAMpradAyika mana aisI bAta mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA hai| logoM taka svara banakara pahuMca jAtA hai| gItA presa, gorakhapura ke loga aisI bAta mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hoNge| jo vyakti bhI apane ko samagrarUpeNa prabhu ko samarpita kara detA, | ve kaheMge, veda to hamArA hai| utane meM sImA hai| hamArA bhI itanA nahIM vaha brahma kA mukha bana jAtA hai| | ki mahAvIra ko bhI samA ske| hamArA bhI itanA nahIM ki buddha ko jainoM ke tIrthaMkara brahma ke mukha haiN| buddha brahma ke mukha haiN| jIsasa, bhI samA ske| hamArA bhI itanA nahIM ki vaha satata pravAhamAna aura mohammada brahma ke mukha haiN| lAotse, jarathustra brahma ke mukha haiN| | groiMga ho-ki jo bhI Ae, use samA ske| sabhI jAtiyoM ko mojija, ijekiela brahma ke mukha haiN| sArI pRthvI para anaMta-anaMta | aisI bhrAMti paidA hotI hai| mukhoM se brahma ne kahe haiM bahuta-bahuta maarg| lekina zabda dekhane jaise haiN| jaise ki bAibila ke lie zabda jo agara veda kA artha aisA ho ki isa hamAre mulka meM paidA huA jo hai, baaibil| bAibila kA matalaba hotA hai, di buka; sirpha kitaab| zAstra veda kahA jAtA, usase hI nikalA huA jo hai, vaha brahma kA koI nAma nahIM hai| jinhoMne jAnA, unakA saMgraha kara diyaa| sikkhoM kahA huA hai| to phira jIsasa ke mukha se nikalA huA brahma kA kI kitAba kA nAma hai, gurugrNth| jinhoMne jAnA, jo isa yogya hue kahA huA nahIM hogaa| phira mahAvIra ke mukha se nikalA huA brahma | | ki dUsaroM ko janA sakeM, unake zabda ikaTThe kara die; nAma diyA, kA kahA huA nahIM hai| phira lAotse ke mukha se nikalA huA brahma gurugrNth| veda, jinhoMne jAnA, unakI vANI saMgRhIta kara dI; nAma kA kahA huA nahIM hai| diyA, ved| ye sArI kitAbeM sAdhAraNa kitAbeM nahIM haiN| inakI koI veda meM jo kahA hai, vaha to brahma ke mukha se nikalA hI hai; lekina sImA kA, inakA koI saMpradAya kA Agraha khataranAka hai, manuSya ko veda kA artha agara hama cAra saMhitAeM kareM, to hama brahma ko bahuta | tor3ane vAlA hai| sImita karate haiM, anyAya karate haiN| to kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, brahma ke mukha se, to unakA prayojana sApha veda kA ThIka-ThIka artha kareM, to veda kA artha hotA hai, nAleja, | | hai| ve bhI kaha sakate the, veda ke mukha se| vaha unhoMne nahIM khaa| jnyaan| veda usI zabda se nirmita hotA hai, jisase vidvAna, vidvtaa| nahIM kahA hai, spaSTa jAnakara hii| kahate haiM, brahma ke mukha se| prayojana veda kA artha hotA hai, jnyaan| vida kA artha hotA hai, Tu no, jaannaa| yaha hai ki kahIM bhI brahma kA mukha khula sakatA hai| jahAM bhI kisI agara ThIka-ThIka jo ki maulika artha hai, veda kA jo ThIka-ThIka vyakti kA apanA mukha baMda ho jAegA, vahIM brahma kA mukha khula artha hai, vaha hai, jaannaa| jahAM bhI jAnane kI ghaTanA ghaTI hai, vahIM veda | sakatA hai| jahAM bhI koI vyakti apanI tarapha se bolanA baMda kara kI saMhitA nirmita ho gaI hai| degA, vahIM se prabhu usase bolane lagatA hai| jahAM bhI koI vyakti agara koI mujhase pUche, to maiM kahUMgA, bAibila veda kI eka | apane ko pUrA sareMDara kara detA hai, vahIM se... / isalie veda ko hama saMhitA hai, kurAna veda kI eka saMhitA hai| pRthvI para jahAM-jahAM jJAna | kahate haiM, apauruSeya; manuSya ke dvArA nirmita nhiiN| udaghoSita huA hai, brahma ne hI kahA hai| kisI ke mukha ko mAdhyama lekina sAMpradAyika mana ajIba-ajIba artha nikAlatA hai| banAyA hai| mukha alaga-alaga haiM, bhASAeM alaga-alaga haiN| mukha | ajJAna artha nikAlane meM bahuta kuzala hai; ajJAna vyAkhyA karane meM alaga-alaga haiM, paraMparAeM alaga-alaga haiN| mukha alaga-alaga bhI bahuta kuzala hai| ajJAna artha nikAla letA hai; veda apauruSeya haiM, pratIka alaga-alaga haiN| lekina jo jAnatA hai, vaha saba | | haiM, to nikAla letA hai artha ki veda paramAtmA ke dvArA racita haiN| phira bhASAoM, saba pratIkoM ke pAra, usa eka vANI ko pahacAnatA hai| / itane se bhI koI khatarA nahIM hai| phira yaha bhI artha saMgRhIta hotA veda kI anaMta saMhitAeM haiN| jo cAra hamAre pAsa haiM, ve hamAre pAsa calA jAtA hai ki sirpha veda hI paramAtmA ke dvArA racita haiM; phira koI 203]
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 aura kitAba paramAtmA ke dvArA racita nahIM ho sktii| phira upadrava koI aura A gayA bIca meN| haTAo ina zabdoM ko| zurU hote haiN| phira AdamI bIca meM A gyaa| jAnane vAloM kI vANI | ravIMdranAtha ne kahA, maiM apane zabda batAUM, jo maiMne pahale rakhe the! para bhI usane kabjA kara liyaa| | yITsa ne kahA ki ye zabda bhASA kI dRSTi se galata haiM, lekina bhAva veda apauruSeya haiM. isakA yaha artha nahIM ki paramAtmA ke dvArA kI daSTi se sahI haiN| inheM jAne do| bhASA kI galatI clegii| aTakA racita haiM; kyoMki paramAtmA ke dvArA to sabhI kucha racita hai| alaga huA patthara to saba naSTa kara detA; vaha nahIM clegaa| ye caleMge; inheM se veda ko racA huA kahane kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| veda apauruSeya haiM calane do| ye sIdhe Ae haiN| isa artha meM ki jinhoMne unheM racA, unake bhItara apanA koI ahaMkAra | jaba koI vyakti paramAtmA kI vANI se bharatA hai, to use eka hI nahIM thA, unake bhItara apanA koI bhAva nahIM thA ki maiN| puruSa vidA | dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai ki vaha bIca meM na A jAe khud| jaise yahAM ho gayA thA; apuruSa bhItara A gayA thaa| parsana jA cukA thA, eNDraja bIca meM Ae ravIMdranAtha ke; aise agara paramAtmA kI vANI nAna-parsanala bhItara A gayA thaa| haTa gae the ve; aura jagaha de dI bhara jAe kisI meM, to use eka hI dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai ki vaha thI prabhu kI anaMta sattA ko| usake dvArA hI inake hAthoM ne rce| race khuda bIca meM na A jaae| to AdamI ne hI haiN| hAtha to AdamI kA hI upayoga meM AyA hai| isalie agara dharmazAstroM meM kahIM bhUleM haiM, to ve bhUleM una kalama to AdamI ne hI pakar3I hai| zabda to AdamI ne banAe haiN| AdamiyoM kI vajaha se haiM, jo kahIM bIca meM A gae haiN| AdamI ko lekina usa AdamI ne, jisane apane hAtha ko prabhu ke hAtha meM de mAdhyama banAeMge, to kaI Dara haiN| diyA; jo eka mIDiyama bana gayA; aura kahA ki likha ddaalo| phira kUlarija marA, aMgrejI kA eka bahuta bar3A mahAkavi jaba marA, to usane nahIM likhaa| | usake ghara meM cAlIsa hajAra kavitAeM adhUrI miliiN| marane ke pahale aisA eka bAra huaa| ravIMdranAtha ne gItAMjali likhI, phira aMgrejI kaI bAra mitroM ne kahA ki tuma yaha karate kyA ho! yaha Dhera kaba pUrA meM anuvAda kii| anuvAda karake sI.epha.eNDraja ko dikhaaii| | hogA? kahIM tIna paMktiyAM likhIM, cauthI paMkti nahIM hai| to kUlarija socA, aMgrejI bhASA hai, parAI, koI bhUla-cUka na ho jaae| eNDuja ne kahA, tIna hI AIM; cauthI maiM milA sakatA thA, lekina phira maiM ne cAra jagaha bhUleM nikaalii| kahA, yahAM-yahAM galata hai| ThIka-ThIka | bIca meM A jaataa| to maiMne rakha dii| jaba cauthI AegI, to jor3a' graimeTikala, ThIka-ThIka vyAkaraNa ke anukUla nahIM hai| inheM ThIka kara | dUMgA; nahIM AegI, to bAta khatama ho gii| lo| ravIMdranAtha mAna ge| eNDraja aMgreja, buddhimAna, vicArazIla, kUlarija ne apanI jiMdagI meM kevala sAta kavitAeM pUrI kI haiN| jJAtA! badalAhaTa kara lii| tatkAla kATakara, jo eNDaja ne kahA, sAta kavitAeM likhane vAlA AdamI pRthvI para dUsarA nahIM hai, jo vaha likha liyaa| | mahAkavi kahA jA sake! kUlarija mahAkavi hai| sAta hajAra likhane phira ravIMdranAtha laMdana gae aura vahAM kaviyoM kI eka choTI-sI | vAle bhI mahAkavi nahIM haiN| kUlarija sAta likhakara bhI mahAkavi hai| goSThI meM unhoMne pahalI daphA gItAMjali sunAI, jisa para bAda meM kyA bAta hai? nobala puraskAra milane ko thaa| taba taka milA nahIM thaa| choTe-se, ___ bAta hai| bAta yaha hai ki kUlarija bilakula hI ebseMTa hai| jaba bhI bIsa kaviyoM ke bIca meN| eka kavi, aMgreja kavi yITsa bIca meM | | vaha likhatA hai, taba apane ko bilakula hI haTA detA hai| jo AtA uThakara khar3A ho gayA aura usane kahA ki do-cAra jagaha aisA lagatA hai anaMta se, usI ko utara jAne detA hai| cAlIsa hajAra maukoM para hai ki zabda kisI aura ke haiN| ravIMdranAtha ne kahA, kisa jagaha? usa TeMpaTezana to rahA hI hogaa| hotA hI hai| eka kavitA bana gaI pUrI AdamI ne do jagaha to bilakula pakar3akara batA dI--isa jagaha | | eka paMkti aTaka gaI hai; jor3a do, pUrI ho jaae| mana kahatA hai, jor3a zabda kisI aura ke haiN| | do| lekina kUlarija himmata kA AdamI hai| nahIM jodd'taa| rakha detA ravIMdranAtha ne kahA, lekina samajha meM kaise par3A tumheM? saca hI ye hai eka trph| mara gayA cAlIsa hajAra kavitAoM ko adhUrA chodd'kr| zabda kisI aura ke haiN| maiMne inheM badalA hai| to yITsa ne kahA ki | || veda jinhoMne race haiM, unakI bhI kaThinAI vahI hai| upaniSada jaba tuma gA rahe the, taba eka dhArA thI, eka bahAva thA, eka phlo jinhoMne kahe haiM, unakI bhI kaThinAI vahI hai| mahAvIra ke vacana, buddha thaa| acAnaka lagA ki koI patthara A gayA bIca meM, dhArA TUTa gii| ke vacana-kaThinAI vahI hai| kurAna, bAibila-kaThinAI vahI hai| 204
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNa-sparza aura guru-sevA jaba koI vyakti apane ko pUrA chor3atA hai, taba eka hI kaThinAI | prazna dvArA, usa jJAna ko jAna / ve marma ko jAnane vAle hai ki vaha kahIM bhI, rattIbhara bhI bAkI na raha jaae| jaba vaha bAkI | jJAnIjana tujhe usa jJAna kA upadeza kreNge| nahIM rahatA, to vANI veda ho jAtI hai| veda koI aisI cIja nahIM ki samApta ho gii| veda kabhI samApta nahIM hogaa| veda sadA groiMga hai, bar3hatA rhegaa| nae-nae loga samarpita kImatI hai yaha suutr| kRSNa kahate haiM, daMDavata kara prazna pUcha, hokara prabhu ko jaba usake mAdhyama baneMge, to phira veda, phira veda paidaa| pa Na to ve jJAnIjana jo jAnate, use prakaTa kara dete haiN| hotA rhegaa| veda niraMtara janma rahA hai| veda janmatA hI rhegaa| prazna bahuta taraha se pUche jA sakate haiN| isalie zarta isa artha meM agara veda leM, to phira anuvAda ThIka hai; anyathA | lagAte haiM, daMDavata kr| ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki kRSNa kA zabda hI ThIka hai, brahma mukha se| usameM jhagar3A nahIM hai; Aja daMDavata kara prazna pUchane vAlA AdamI muzkila se kahIM usameM upadrava nahIM hai| prayojana itanA hI hai ki paramAtmA kI niraMtara | milatA hai| hI, niraMtara hI astitva ke gahare se, jagaha-jagaha abhivyaktiyAM huI __ prazna bahuta taraha se pUche jAte haiN| sau meM se nabbe pratizata prazna haiN| phUTa par3I hai vaannii| jaise koI jharanA dabA ho, patthara haTa jAe | | sirpha kutUhala, kyUriAsiTI hote haiN| bacce pUche, mApha kie jA aura phUTa par3e phavvAre kI trh| aisA jaba bhI kabhI ahaMkAra kA | | sakate haiN| bUr3he pUche, mApha nahIM kie jA skte| kutUhala! patthara kisI ke hRdaya se haTA hai, to jharane phUTa par3e haiN| baccA cala rahA hai bApa ke sAtha, kucha bhI pUchatA calatA hai| kucha sabake bhItara chipA hai veda; patthara ahaMkAra kA rakhA hai uupr| haTA | | bhI pUchatA calatA hai, ki ghor3e ke do kAna kyoM haiM? aura bApa deM patthara, phUTa par3egA jhrnaa| Apake bhItara hI veda kA janma ho | | buddhimAna huA, to kucha bhI javAba detA calatA hai| nAsamajha huA jaaegaa| Apa jo kaheMge, vahI veda ho jaaegaa| to DAMTatA hai; buddhimAna huA to kucha bhI javAba detA calatA hai| isa artha meM to tthiik| lekina koI kahatA ho, Rgveda, ___ kutUhala se jo prazna pUche gae hote haiM, ve kisI bhI javAba kI atharvaveda, sAmaveda, ina saMhitAoM kA nAma veda hai, to vaha bhrAMti | | phikra nahIM krte| mile to ThIka, na mile to tthiik| kyoMki taba taka kI aura ajJAna kI bAta kaha rahA hai| ye veda haiM jarUra, lekina aura kutUhala Age bar3ha gayA hotA hai| bhI veda haiN| aura brahma mukha se sabhI nikalA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, brahma ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bahuta kucha saMgRhIta nahIM huaa| bahuta kucha saMgRhIta nahIM ho btaaie| maiM minaTa do minaTa aura kucha bAta karatA hUM, jAnakara hii| skaa| bahuta kucha pahacAnA nahIM gyaa| bahuta kucha AyA aura kho phira ve ghaMTebhara baiThe rahate haiM, phira dubArA brahma kI bAta hI nahIM pUchate! gyaa| anaMta-anaMta RSiyoM kI vANI pRthvI para rahI aura vilIna ho | kutUhala thaa| ghor3e ke kitane kAna hote haiM, usase jyAdA mahatvapUrNa gaI hai| TUTA-phUTA saMgRhIta hai| jo saMgRhIta hai, vaha bhI pUrA nahIM hai| savAla nahIM thaa| savAla mahatvapUrNa dikhatA thA, brahma-jijJAsA kA usameM bhI saMgraha karane vAloM ke hAthoM kI chApa spaSTa hai| jo saMgRhIta | thaa| lekina kutUhala thA; basa, pUcha liyA thaa| hai, usameM bhI jor3a-tor3a hai| svabhAvataH, AdamI kI sImA hai, eka gAMva meM maiM ThaharA thaa| do bUr3he mere pAsa aae| eka jaina the, kamajorI hai| | eka hiMdU brAhmaNa the| donoM par3osI the, bacapana ke sAthI the| aura isalie kitAboM ko maiM veda nahIM khtaa| maiM to veda jJAna ko | | niraMtara kA vivAda thA donoM ke biic| kyoMki hiMdU brAhmaNa kahatA thA, kahatA huuN| jahAM bhI jJAna hai, vahIM veda hai, vahIM brahma bola rahA hai| / | Izvara ne sRSTi banAI; kyoMki binA banAe koI cIja kaise ho sakatI | hai! jaina kahatA thA, koI banAne vAlA nahIM hai; kyoMki agara koI | banAne vAlA hai, to. phira to banAne vAle kA bhI banAne vAlA honA tadviddhi praNipAtena paripraznena sevyaa| | cAhie! aura agara Izvara binA banAe ho sakatA hai, to sRSTi hI ko upadezyanti te jJAnaM jJAninastattvadarzinaH / / 34 / / banAne vAle kI kyA jarUrata hai? vaha bhI binA banAe ho sakatI hai| isalie tatva ko jAnane vAle jJAnI puruSoM se bhalI prakAra to sRSTi anAdi hai, jaina khtaa| aura hiMdU kahatA ki usakA bhI daMDavata praNAma tathA sevA aura niSkapaTa bhAva se kie hue / prAraMbha hai paramAtmA se| vivAda unakA laMbA thaa| koI sATha ke karIba |205
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-26 donoM kI umra thii| unhoMne mujhase Akara kahA, hamArA laMbA vivAda kyUriAsiTI na ho, jijJAsA ho| kutUhala nahIM hai; saca meM hI hai| aba taka hala nahIM ho paayaa| aba to hama marane ke karIba A | jAnanA cAhatA hai eka aadmii| aisA nahIM ki aise hI pUcha liyA, gae. yaha vivAda hala hotA bhI nhiiN| na maiM inakI mAnatA. na ye merI bAI di ve| aisA nahIM calate the rAste se. pacha liyA. aisA nhiiN| maante| Apako hama nirNAyaka banAte haiN| hama donoM kA vivAda hala | saca meM hI jAnanA cAhatA hai; jAnane ko bar3A Atura hai| lekina kreN| Atura to jAnane ko hai, bahuta Atura hai, lekina jisase jAnanA __ maiMne kahA ki nirNAyaka maiM bana jAUM, lekina pahale mere do-tIna cAhatA hai, use itanA bhI Adara nahIM denA cAhatA ki maiM tumase jAnanA savAloM kA javAba de deN| unhoMne kahA, kyA? maiMne kahA ki agara yaha | cAhatA hUM; to jAnane kI AturatA bhI sArthaka jijJAsA nahIM bana taya ho jAe ki Izvara ne sRSTi banAI, to maiMne brAhmaNa bUr3he se pUchA sakatI hai| ki phira tuma kyA karoge? usane kahA, nahIM; karanA kyA hai! maiMne kahA vaha aisA hI hai ki eka AdamI bahuta pyAsA hai| hAtha cullU ki agara yaha taya ho jAe ki Izvara ne sRSTi banAI nahIM, vaha hai bhI | bAMdhakara khar3A hai nadI ke kinAre; lekina jhukanA nahIM cAhatA hai ki nhiiN| aura sRSTi sadA se hai, to maiMne jaina bUr3he se pUchA ki phira tumhAre jhuke aura pAnI bhara le to nadI apane nIce bahatI rhegii| koI nadI irAde kyA haiM? usane kahA, koI aura irAde nahIM haiM. basa yaha taya ho| chalAMga lagAkara aura kinhIM kI culluoM meM nahIM aatii| culluoM jAnA caahie| maiMne kahA, tuma kitane dina se isa para vivAda karate ho? | ko hI nadI taka jhukanA par3atA hai| jisa vivAda ke taya ho jAne kA koI jIvaMta pariNAma hone vAlA nahIM | isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, daMDavata krke| hai, vaha kutUhala hai| jisa vivAda ke kanaklUsiva ho jAne para tuma jJAna kI bhI eka nadI hai, dhArA hai| use koI ahaMkAra meM akar3akara kahate ho, koI aura bAta nahIM hai, basa yaha taya ho jAnA caahie| | khar3A hokara cAhe ki jJAna pA le, ki kisI prazna kA sArthaka uttara prayojana kyA hai? hogA kyA? karoge kyA? pA le, to asaMbhava hai| kyoMki vaha ahaMkAra hI batAtA hai ki jo __ maiMne usa brAhmaNa bUr3he ko kahA ki jitanA tumane inase vivAda | | jhukane ko rAjI nahIM, usakA cullU bharA nahIM jA sktaa| jhuke! karane meM samaya gaMvAyA, utanI dera tumane usa Izvara ko khojA jisane | ___ jhukane meM rAja kyA hai ? jhukane kA itanA Agraha kyA hai? sRSTi banAI hai? usane kahA ki nahIM; abhI to isa dizA meM kucha daMDavata karake pratIkAtmaka hai| daMDavata kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki kiyA nhiiN| maiMne kahA, jitane dina tuma inase vivAda kara rahe the, utane saca meM hI koI AdamI sira jamIna para rakha de, to kucha hala ho jaae| dina agara khojate, to zAyada vaha mila hI jaataa| lekina zAyada use nahIM; bhAva cAhie daMDavata kaa| ahaMkAra jhukA huA cAhie; kyoMki khojane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| jahAM ahaMkAra jhukatA hai, vahAM hRdaya kA dvAra khulatA hai| usa khule maiMne usa jaina bUr3he ko kahA ki tumheM pakkA ho gayA hai ki prabhu ne | | dvAra meM hI risepTiviTI, grAhakatA paidA hotI hai| prakRti nahIM banAI; anAdi hai sRSTi; to isa anAdi sRSTi ke rahasya | jahAM hRdaya kA dvAra baMda hai, ahaMkAra akar3akara khar3A hai, dvAra baMda ko jAnane ke lie tumane kyA kiyA hai? yA isa AdamI se vivAda | hai, vahAM uttara praveza bhI nahIM kara sktaa| isalie ahaMkAra se pUchI kara rahe ho, itanA jAnakara; basa itanA hI upayoga hai isa jAnane kA? | | gaI jijJAsA ko jJAnIjana uttara nahIM dete haiN| ve kahate haiM, jAo, kutUhala! | abhI samaya nahIM aayaa| isalie kRSNa pahale hI kahate haiM, daMDavata karake; kutUhala se ziSya aura guru ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai, vaha jaisA pracalita hai, vaisA nhiiN| kyoMki jo kutUhala se pUchegA, use kabhI gahare uttara nahIM mila nahIM hai| ziSya kA matalaba hI itanA hai ki sIkhane ko jo taiyAra hai| sakate haiN| ApakI AMkhoM meM dikhA kutUhala, aura uttara dene vAlA | | ziSya kA matalaba hI itanA hai ki sIkhane ko jo taiyAra hai| taiyAra bacAva kara jaaegaa| kyoMki jo jAnatA hai, vaha hIre unhIM ke sAmane hai, sIkhane ko! ziSya kA bigar3A huA eka rUpa Apa dekhate haiM, rakha sakatA hai, jo hIroM ko pahacAna sakate hoN| hara kisI ke sAmane sunate haiM, sikkh| sikkha kA matalaba hai, sIkhane ko jo taiyAra hai| hIre rakha denA nAsamajhI hai| artha bhI nahIM hai, prayojana bhI nahIM hai| to | | hAlAMki sikkha sIkhane ko taiyAra milegA nhiiN| sikkha honA bahuta jo jAnatA hai, vaha kutUhala kA uttara nahIM de sakatA hai| | muzkila hai| ziSya honA bahuta muzkila hai| dUsarI bAta, kutUhala na ho, jijJAsA ho, iMkvAyarI ho; | ziSya hone kA matalaba hai, jo ki sIkhane ko, jhukane ko, vinamra 206/
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNa-sparza aura guru-sevA 0 hone ko rAjI hai| kyoMki hyumiliTI meM, vinamratA meM hI dvAra khulatA | | samaya ho gyaa| aura jahAM taka maiM samajhatA hUM, ve aba AeMge bhI hai| jaba hama jhakate haiM. tabhI dvAra khulatA hai| akar3akara khar3e hae nahIM; kyoMki uttara hotA, to kala sAMjha ko hI de dete| rAtabhara meM AdamI ke dvAra baMda hote haiN| uttara khojeMge kaise? kahIM uttara rakhA huA thor3e hI hai ki ve uThAkara isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, daMDavata karake jo prazna pUchatA hai! le AeMge, DhUMr3ha leMge, ki taiyAra kara leNge| agara anubhava hotA unheM, daMDavata karake kauna prazna pUchatA hai? aura daMDavata karake kauna | | to kala hI kaha die hote| to agara ho irAdA, to maiM uttara duuN| prazna nahIM pUchatA hai? rAjA ne kahA, hada ho gaI! tU dvArapAla; sadA daravAje para khar3A jo AdamI daMDavata karake prazna nahIM pUchatA hai, vaha vaha AdamI | rhaa| vidvAna hAra gae; tU uttara degA! usane kahA, maiM uttara duuNgaa| rAjA hai, jo bhItara to yaha mAnakara hI calatA hai ki majhe to khada hI patA ne kahA, bhItara A; uttara de| usane kahA, pahale nIce utaro siMhAsana hai| aise hI pache le rahe haiM eka viTanesa ke bataura ki agara inako bhI | se| maiM siMhAsana para baiThatA huuN| daMDavata karo niice| rAjA ne kahA, patA ho, to gavAhI mila jAe ki jo hama jAnate the, vaha ThIka hai| pAgala, kisa taraha kI bAteM karatA hai| usane kahA. to phira. phira daMDavata karake vahI pUchatA hai, jise bodha hai apane ajJAna kaa| / | tumheM uttara kabhI nahIM milegaa| jo tumhAre caraNoM meM baiThate haiM, unase maiMne subaha Apase kahA, ajJAna kA bodha jJAna yajJa kA pahalA | | tumheM uttara kabhI bhI nahIM milegaa| kyoMki ve uttara dene yogya hote, caraNa hai| usako kRSNa phira doharAte haiN| aba ve eka nae rUpa se to tumheM caraNoM meM biThA liyA hotA unhoNne| utaro nIce, usa kahate haiM ki daMDavata karake jo pUchatA, jhukakara jo pUchatA! dvArapAla ne khaa| eka bahuta mIThI kahAnI hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka samrATa ne apane rAjA ekadama ghabar3A gayA! koI thA bhI nhiiN| darabAra meM koI thA darabAra ke buddhimAnoM ko kahA ki maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki brahma isa nhiiN| kahA, utara nIce! jaba prazna pUchA hai, to uttara dekara rheNge| jagata meM, kahate haiM loga, isa bhAMti samAyA hai ki jaise namaka sAgara rAjA ghabar3Akara nIce baiTha gyaa| dvArapAla siMhAsana para baiTha gyaa| ke jala meN| dikhAo mujhe, yaha samAyA huA brahma kahAM hai? | dvArapAla ne kahA, daMDavata kara! sira jhukA! rAjA ne sira jhukaayaa| vidvAna the darabAra meM log| lekina darabAra meM jaise vidvAna ho aura jIvana meM pahalI bAra use sira jhukAne ke AnaMda kA anubhava sakate haiM, vaise hI the| darabAra meM koI jJAnI hogA, isakI AzA to | darabAra ma kAi jJAnA hogA, isakI AzA to huA-pahalI bAra! muzkila hai| darabArI vidvAna the| saba jagaha milate haiN| agara dillI | | sira akar3Ae rakhane kI bar3I pIr3A hai| lekina jiMdagIbhara meM jAie to bahuta haiN| to darabArI vidvAna! unakA kAma darabAra kI | | akar3Ae rakhane se pairAlisisa ho jAtI hai| akar3a hI jAtA hai| phira zobhA bddh'aanaa| zRMgArika upayoga hai unakA, ddekorettiv| to sabhI | usako jhukAnA ho, to bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| samrATa apane darabAra meM vidvAna rakhate the, nahIM to samrATa mUr3ha samajhA bar3I muzkila se to jhukaayaa| lekina sira jhukAkara jaba usake jaae| lekina mUr3ha ke darabAra meM jo vidvAna hoM, ve kitane vidvAna pairoM meM par3a rahA, to usa dvArapAla ne thor3I dera bAda kahA ki aba hoMge, yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai| Upara bhI uThA! para samrATa ne kahA, thor3I dera ruk| maiMne to yaha sukha vidvAna muzkila meM pdd'e| bahuta samajhAne kI koziza kii| bar3e kabhI liyA nhiiN| thor3A ruk| jaldI nahIM hai uttara kii| uddharaNa die| lekina samrATa ne kahA, nahIM, mujhe dikhAo AdhI ghar3I, ghar3I bItane lgii| dvArapAla ne kahA, aba sira nikaalkr| jo sabhI jagaha chipA huA hai, thor3A-bahuta to utthaao| javAba nahIM lenA hai? usa samrATa ne Upara dekhA aura usane nikAlakara kahIM se dikhAo! havA se nikAla do, dIvAla se | | kahA, javAba mujhe mila gyaa| akar3A thA, isIlie mujhe patA nahIM nikAla do, mujhase nikAla do, khuda se nikAla do! kahIM se to | | calA usa brahma kA; Aja jhukA to mujhe patA lagA ki kahAM khojatA nikAlakara thor3I to jhalaka dikhAo! muzkila meM par3a ge| para hUM bAhara! jaba saba jagaha hai, to bhItara bhI to hogA hii| jhuke-jhuke samrATa ne kahA, nahIM batA sakoge kala subaha taka, to chuTTI! phira maiM usI meM kho gyaa| uttara mujhe mila gyaa| tuma mere guru ho| lauTakara mata aanaa| bar3I kaThinAI ho gii| bar3I kaThinAI ho gaI! binA kahe uttara mila gayA! binA uttara die uttara mila gayA! huA dvArapAla bhI khar3A huA sunatA thaa| dUsare dina subaha jaba vidvAna kyA? haMbalanesa, hyumiliTI, vinamratA gahare meM utAra detI hai aura nahIM Ae, to usa dvArapAla ne kahA, mahArAja! vidvAna to Ae nahIM; vahAM se jo aMtara-dhvaniyAM sunAI par3atI haiM, ve uttara bana jAtI haiN| 207
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, daMDavata karake prazna pUchanA aise puruSa se| taba sIkhane vAlA cAhie jhukA huA, khulA dvAra, valanarebala, lekina prazna pUchane vAle Ate haiM; mere pAsa hI A jAte haiM, to tAki koI cIja usameM praveza kara ske| kucha DAlA jA sake, to cAroM tarapha dekhate haiM ki kahAM baiThe? prazna kyA pUchanA hai! zAyada | | jhelA jA ske| ulaTA pAtra nahIM cAhie ziSya kA, ki kucha gire, prazna ke bahAne kucha batAne hI cale Ae hoN| | to saba bAhara gira jaae| sIdhA pAtra caahie| Aja pRthvI para pUchane kI kalA hI kho gaI hai| hAu Tu bI e. buddha kahA karate the ki kaI pAtra ThIka haiM bilakula, lekina ulaTe DisAipala, kaise sIkhane vAle bananA, vaha bAta hI kho gaI hai| | rakhe haiN| una para hama DAlate haiM, bekAra calA jAtA hai| kaI pAtra sIdhe isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM, guru kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| mUDhajana | rakhe haiM, lekina bilakula phUTe haiN| una para DAlate haiM, baha jAtA hai| bahuta prasanna hote haiN| isalie nahIM ki ve samajha jAte haiM merA matalaba pAtra aisA cAhie ki phUTA na ho| aura pAtra aisA cAhie ki phUTA ki guru kI jarUrata nahIM; ve samajha jAte haiM ki ziSya hone kI koI na ho aura sIdhA ho| jarUrata nhiiN| bar3e prasanna hote haiN| unakI prasannatA dekhakara maiM hairAna jaba koI daMDavata karatA, to phUTA pAtra nahIM hotA; kyoMki jhukane hotA huuN| | ke lie bar3I sAmarthya caahie| ise jarA kaThina lagegA socanA ki guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM, jaba maiM yaha kahatA hUM, to merA matalaba jhukane ke lie bar3I sAmarthya caahie| jhukA to kamajora bhI sakate hotA hai ki guru ko patA hI nahIM hotA ki vaha guru hai| lekina ziSya | | haiM, jhukanA sirpha mahAzaktizAliyoM kA kAma hai| jhukA lenA to ko pUrA patA honA cAhie ki vaha ziSya hai| kyoMki ziSya ko abhI kisI ko bar3A AsAna hai; jhuka jAnA bar3A kaThina hai| aura taba jhuka sIkhanA hai; guru ko aba sIkhanA nahIM hai| guru vahAM pahuMca gayA hai, jAnA to AsAna hai, jaba koI jhukAtA ho| taba jhuka jAMnA mahAna jahAM kucha bhI yAda rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ziSya ko abhI bahuta kArya hai, jaba koI jhukAtA na ho| kucha yAda rakhanA hai; kyoMki abhI yAtrA pUrI nahIM ho gaI hai| koI guru kahe, jhuka! DaMDe se jhukA de; cAra AdamI lagAkara jhukA mujhase loga kahate haiM ki Apa pahale to kahate the, guru kI koI de; to jhuka jaaeNge| lekina taba jhukanA bahuta AsAna hai| lekina jarUrata nahIM hai| aura aba Apa kahane lage ki jarUrata hai! gardana hI jhukAI jA sakegI, aura kucha bhI nahIM jhukegaa| lekina jaba to maiMne kabhI nahIM kahA ki guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM, isa artha koI kahatA hI nahIM jhukane kI koI bAta; koI Atura hI nahIM; taba meM ki ziSya kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| lekina daMbhI prakRti ke vyakti | jhukanA, taba sahaja, spAMTeniyasa-daMDavata kA vahI artha hai, apanI isa bAta ko sunakara bar3e prasanna hote haiN| guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM, | ora se saba chor3akara par3a jAnA, sareMDarDa, smrpit|| usakA matalaba yaha ki aba kisI se sIkhane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| usa kSaNa meM hI prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai| usa kSaNa meM prazna na to aba to hama khuda hI guru ho gae! guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM, matalaba | kutUhala hotA, na jijJAsA hotA; balki usa kSaNa meM prazna mumukSA hama khuda hI guru haiM! to unheM lagatA hai ki maiM kaMTrADikzana karatA huuN| bana jAtA hai| usa kSaNa meM prazna pyAsa ho jAtA hai| usa kSaNa meM prazna kaha detA hUM kabhI ki guru kI jarUrata hai! aisA nahIM hai ki calate hue pUcha liyA; prazna aisA nahIM hai ki jAnanA jaba maiM kahatA hUM, guru kI jarUrata hai, to maiM ziSyoM se kaha rahA cAhate the, isalie pUcha liyaa| prazna aisA hai ki rUpAMtarita honA huuN| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM, guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM, to guruDama cAhate haiM, isalie puuchaa| badalanA cAhate haiM, krAMti se gujaranA cAhate calAne vAle garuoM se kaha rahA hai| kyoMki garuDama jo calAtA hai. haiM. myaTezana se jAnA cAhate haiM. aura ho jAnA cAhate haiN| vaha to guru hotA nhiiN| jise guru hone kI dhAraNA bhI pakar3a jAtI hai, | prazna aisA nahIM thA, jaise bacce pUcha lete| prazna aisA nahIM thA, vaha to guru ke yogya nahIM raha jAtA hai| | jaisA vaijJAnika puuchtaa| prazna aisA thA, jaisA sAdhaka pUchatA hai| aisA dhyAna rahe, guru kA jise khuda khayAla pakar3a jAe ki maiM guru hUM, | prazna pUchA jAe, to hI jJAna jisake jIvana meM ghaTita huA, usase vaha guru nahIM raha jaataa| aura jisa ziSya ko yaha khayAla na pakar3e | dhArA bahanI zurU hotI hai| ki maiM ziSya hUM, vaha ziSya nahIM raha jaataa| aura aisA ziSya cAhie, daMDavata kA eka aura artha Apako spaSTa karanA caahuuNgaa| kyoMki jise patA ho ki vaha ziSya hai| aura aisA guru cAhie, jise patA bar3I bhrAMtiyAM haiN| maiM niraMtara kahatA rahA hUM ki kisI ke paira mata na ho ki vaha guru hai| taba guru-ziSya kA milana hotA hai| chuo| loga mere paira chU lete haiN| to loga mere pAsa A jAte haiM ki 208|
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNa-sparza aura guru-sevA OM Apane kahA ki kisI ke paira mata chuo aura phalAM AdamI ApakA | paira para sira rakhane dene se bar3e Azcaryacakita ho jAte haiN| asala meM paira chU rahA thA! Apane rokA kyoM nahIM? unheM rahasya kA koI patA nhiiN| kisI ke paira mata chuo kA matalaba, aupacArika mata chuo, ___ phira yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki daMDavata isa mulka meM eka bahuta phArmala mata chuo, jAnakara mata chuo, koziza karake mata chuo, sAiMTiphika prosesa kA hissA thI, eka vaijJAnika prakriyA thii| mata chuo, epharTa se mata chao. prayatna-yatna se mata pratyeka vyakti kA zarIra vidyuta-UrjA se bharA hai| aura yaha chuo; aura dUsare chU rahe haiM, isalie mata chuo; koI kyA kahegA, | | vidyuta-UrjA koNoM se, konikala jagaha se bahatI hai--aMguliyoM isalie mata chuo| | se aura paira kI aMguliyoM se, hAtha kI aMguliyoM se aura paira kI paira chUnA usa kSaNa daMDavata bana jAtA hai, jisa kSaNa Apako patA | | aMguliyoM se| jaba bhI koI vyakti isa sthiti meM pahuMca jAtA hai, hI nahIM calatA ki Apa paira chU rahe haiN| epharTalesa! patA hI taba samarpita paramAtmA para, to usakI UrjA paramAtmA se saMbaMdhita ho calatA hai, jaba paira chUne kI ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hotI hai, jaba kahIM sira | jAtI hai| usake pairoM para agara sira rakha diyA hai, to vidyuta-saMcaraNa, rakha jAtA hai kisI caraNa pr| taba dhyAna rahe, jaba aisI manodazA meM taraMgoM kA pravAha bhItara taka daur3a jAtA hai| usake hAthoM se bhI yaha sira rakha jAtA hai kisI caraNa para, to prArthanA ghaTita ho jAtI hai, | | hotA hai| isalie paira para sira rakhane kA rivAja thaa| aura hAtha sira dhyAna ghaTita ho jAtA hai| to aise kSaNa meM vaha vinamratA ghaTita ho para rakhakara AzISa dene kA rivAja thaa| jAtI hai. jo ziSyatva hai. DisAipalazipa hai| agara kisI vyakti ke pairoM para Apane sira rakhA aura usane bhI aura ye paira ekadama hI vyartha nahIM haiM, inakA AkalTa upayoga bhI | | Apake sira para hAtha rakha diyA, to Apake donoM ke zarIra ilekTrika hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, kisI para krodha AtA hai, to usakA | | sarkiTa bana jAte haiM aura vidyuta-dhArA donoM tarapha se daur3a jAtI hai| sira khola denA cAhate haiN| bahuta krodha A jAtA hai kisI ko...| | isa vidyuta-dhArA ke daur3a jAne ke gahare pariNAma haiN| abhI maiM bar3audA meM thaa| eka AdamI ko bahuta krodha A gayA mujha lekina jIvana ke bahuta-se satya samaya kI dhUla se jamakara vyartha para, to usane eka jUtA pheMkakara merI tarapha mAra diyaa| phira bhI maiMne | ho jAte haiN| jIvana ke bahuta-se satya galata logoM ke hAtha meM par3akara usase kahA ki terA krodha pUrA nahIM hai; nahIM to dUsarA jUtA kyoM rokA khataranAka bhI ho jAte haiN| hai? usako bhI pheNk| aura phira eka jUte kA maiM kyA karUMgA? do daMDavata karake pUchanA, prazna karanA, jijJAsA, to jisane jAnA hai, jUte hoMge, to kucha upayoga meM A sakate haiM! | usase jJAna kA amRta terI tarapha baha sakatA hai arjuna, aisA kRSNa krodha tejI se A jAe, to jUtA pheMkane kA mana hotA hai| kyA | kahate haiN| bAta hai? siMbAlika hai| krodha jora se A jAe, to dUsare ke sira meM paira mArane kI tabiyata hotI hai| aba paira to mAra nahIM skte| itanI chalAMga lagAnA, kucha thor3e se hAI jaMpa karane vAloM ko saMbhava ho! praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isa zloka meM yaha bhI kahA gayA bAkI kisI ke sira meM paira mArane jAo, to hAtha-paira apane TUTa hai ki sevA aura niSkapaTa bhAva se kie gae prazna para jAeM! utanI mehanata muzkila mAlUma par3atI hai| isalie jUte ko jJAnIjana upadeza karate haiN| kRpayA sevA aura niSkapaTa siMbAlika ekTa kI taraha. pratIka-cihna kI taraha usake sira para | bhAva se kie gae prazna kA artha spaSTa kreN| pheMka dete haiM, ki yaha le! jaba krodha meM aisA ghaTita hotA hai, to kyA isase viparIta ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA ki kisI ke caraNoM meM sira rakhane kA kSaNa A jAe? 27 kelA prazna, kucha lene kI AkAMkSA hai| lekina jisane jaba krodha se pIr3ita, vikSipta citta dUsare ke sira para paira rakhanA 1 kucha diyA nahIM, vaha lene kA adhikArI nahIM hai| pUchane cAhatA hai, to mauna se, prema se, prArthanA se, zAMta huA citta, agara cala par3e, to mAMgane to cala par3e, lekina pratyuttara dene dusare ke pairoM meM sira rakhanA cAhe, to Azcarya kyA hai? | kI sAmarthya bhI caahie| aura saca to yaha hai ki mAMgane kA haka lekina jo loga jUte mArane meM koI Azcarya na dekheMge, ve loga milatA hai taba, jaba dene kA kAma pUrA ho cukA ho| 209
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-20 isalie purAnI bhAratIya AdhyAtmika dhAraNA thI ki jaba koI Aja to hAlateM bar3I majedAra haiN| maiM abhI bihAra meM thA kucha samaya pUchane jAe, to sIdhA pUchane na calA jaae| kyoMki kitane virATa kI phle| rAta dasa baje bolakara lauttaa| kalekTara usa gAMva ke aae| mAMga kara rahe ho tuma! tuma kaha rahe ho, satya kI khabara do mujhe! kaha par3he-likhe AdamI haiN| dasa baje aae| maiMne kahA, aba to mere sone rahe ho, paramAtmA kA izArA batAo mujhe! kaha rahe ho ki AkhirI kA samaya huaa| Apa subaha A jAeM, ATha bje| unhoMne kahA, maMjila kA dvAra kahAM? mArga kahAM? vidhi kahAM? pUchate ho parama ATha baje to maiM na A pAUMgA; kyoMki ATha baje to mere nAzte kA ko-sIdhA pUchate ho! binA kucha die pUchate ho! azobhana hai| sevA | samaya hai| se aura niSkapaTa bhAva se kI gaI sevA se puucho| lAe the brahma-jijJAsA; kahane lage, ATha baje nAzte kA samaya isalie isa mulka kI vyavasthA thii| aura isa mulka kI hai! maiMne kahA, to phira dasa baje A jAeM, kyoMki ATha se dasa vyavasthA dasa pathvI para kI gaI manaSya kI vyavasthAoM meM sarvAdhika zivirArthiyoM ke lie diyA hai| dasa baje A jaaeN| gaharI thii| hajAra-hajAra varSoM meM hajAra-hajAra prayogoM ke bAda niyata | | dasa baje to nahIM A sktaa| daphtara jaauuNgaa| kI gaI thii| hajAroM-lAkhoM anubhavoM ke bAda sAra-nicor3a thaa| | brahma-jijJAsA! eka dina kI chuTTI nahIM lI jA sakatI! to maiMne to guru ke pAsa ziSya jAtA, to varSoM to sevA krtaa| kabhI paira | kahA, parasoM A jaaeN| unhoMne kahA, parasoM! subaha to nahIM A dabA detaa| kabhI usakA pAnI bhara laataa| kabhI usakI lakar3I cIra skuuNgaa| kucha mehamAna Ate haiN| brahma-jijJAsA! mehamAna A rahe haiM! detaa| kabhI usakI Aga jalA detaa| aura pratIkSA karatA ki guru | | maiMne kahA, sAMjha A jaaeN| kahA ki thiyeTara ke TikaTa le rakhe haiM! kisI dina kahe, puucho| apanI tarapha se pUchatA bhI nhiiN| kyoMki | | brahma-jijJAsA! thiyeTara ke TikaTa le rakhe haiM! anadhikAra hogaa| patA nahIM, maiM pAtra bhI hUM yA nhiiN| patA nahIM, merI | to phira maiMne kahA ki hAtha jor3akara daMDavata karUM Apake aura pUrvI yogyatA bhI hai yA nhiiN| patA nahIM, maiM isa jagaha bhI hUM yA nahIM ki | | ki kaba AjJA hai ki Apake daravAje upasthita ho jAUM! thor3e puurch| aura agara maiM pUcha lUM, apAtra hoUM, to guru ko uttara dene ke | ghbdd'aae| vicalita hue| vyartha ke kaSTa meM DAlane vAlA na bana jAUM! rukuu| jisa dina guru | kyA, cAhate kyA haiM hama? cAhate bhI haiM kucha ? kahegA, pUcha! pUcha luuNgaa| pratIkSA krtaa| kabhI-kabhI varSa bIta | | svabhAvataH, agara brahma hamAre anubhava se kho gayA hai, to Azcarya jaate| dhairya, aveTiMga, dhIraja se rAha dekhtaa| karatA rahatA kaam|| | nahIM hai| pUchane vAle hI kho ge| samyakarUpeNa jAnane kI AturatA phira kisI dina guru kahatA, tthiik| aba tU aa| aba tU puuch| | vAle hI kho ge| itanA-sA chor3ane kA mana nahIM hai! tujhe dekhaa| tujhe jaanaa| tujhe prkhaa| tujhe nikaTa se smjhaa| pAtra hai / / isalie kahate haiM kRSNa, sevApUrvaka, niSkapaTa bhAva se...| tuu| uThA lA smidhaa| prazna jgaa| pUcha le| niSkapaTa bhAva kyoM jor3a diyA? kyoMki sevA meM bhI kapaTa ho jisa dina guru kahatA, pUcha le, usa dina guru usa prasannatA meM, sakatA hai| sevA meM bhI sirpha itanA hI matalaba ho sakatA hai ki kara usa pAtra ko pahacAna lene kI prasannatA meM, labAlaba bharA hotaa| jaise | | rahe haiM sevA, aija e bArgena, eka saude kI taraha ki hama kara deMge sevA, bAdala bhara jAte haiM varSA ke pahale; Atura dharatI kahIM bhI pukAre, | tuma batA denA brahma! barasa par3ate haiN| aise hI bharA hotA hai usa prasannatA meN| usa kSaNa prasAda jahAM saudA hai, vahAM sevA nahIM raha gaI, vahAM kapaTa A gyaa| bahane ko tatpara hotaa| usa kSaNa daMDavata karake, usa dina caraNoM meM niSkapaTa! sevA ko aura bhI kaThina banA diyaa| karanA sevA sira rakhakara vaha apanA prazna upasthita krtaa| niSkapaTa ki agara cAra sAla sevA karane ke bAda guru kahe, jaao| adabhuta loga rahe hoNge| ekAdha prazna pUchane ke lie do-cAra varSa | | mata puucho| to yaha na kaha pAo ki maiMne cAra sAla sevA kI! kyA pratIkSA karanA! adabhuta loga rahe hoNge| jijJAsA nahIM rahI hogI, | | isalie? yaha bhI na kaha paao| guru kahe, nahIM; jaao| to cale katahala nahIM rahA hogA, mamakSA rahI hogI prANoM kI: dAMva rahA hogA jAnA ki sevA kA avasara diyA. yahI dhanyabhAga hai| niSkapaTa sArI jiMdagI ko lagAne kaa| savAla savAla nahIM thA, jiMdagI kA | isalie hai| savAla thaa| usake taya hone para saba kucha nirbhara thaa| to do varSa niSkapaTa sevA ho, jhukA huA sira ho, khulA huA mana ho, to pratIkSA bhI kI thii| jJAna kI gaMgA kahIM bhI, kahIM se bhI utara Ane ko sadA tatpara hai| 210
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caraNa-sparza aura guru-sevA * zeSa kala subh| aba saMnyAsI kIrtana kareMge, DUbeMge isa bhAva meN| Apa apanI jagaha baiThe rheN| uThe na! kala jaisI bhIr3a na kara leM, apanI jagaha baiThe rheN| baiThakara hI dekheMge, jyAdA AnaMda aaegaa| Age na bddh'eN| jinako kIrtana karanA hai, ve Age A jaaeNge| bAkI apanI jagaha baiThe rheN| dasa minaTa dduubeN| tAlI bajAeM sAtha meN| gAeM sAtha meN| bhAva meM eka sAtha hoN| 211
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 paMdrahavAM pravacana moha kA TUTanA
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OMgItA darzana bhAga-20 yajjAtvA na punamohamevaM yAsyasi paannddv|| phira bAkI saba AkAMkSAeM moha kI isI AkAMkSA se paidA hotI haiN| yena bhUtAnyazeSeNa drakSyasyAtmanyatho mayi / / 35 / / / kabhI-kabhI hairAnI hotI hai| rAha para dekhakara kabhI aMdhe, laMgar3e, ki jisako jAnakara tU phira isa prakAra moha ko nahIM prApta lUle, bhikhArI ko, mana meM savAla uThA hogA, kisalie jInA cAhatA hogA; aura he arjuna, jisa jJAna ke dvArA sarvavyApI anaMta hai? aMga-aMga gala gae haiN| kisalie jInA cAhatA hai? kabhI savAla cetanarUpa huA apane aMtargata samaSTi buddhi ke AdhAra saMpUrNa uThA hogaa| usI lie, jisa lie hama jInA cAhate haiN| aMga gala bhUtoM ko dekhegA aura usake uparAMta mere meM arthAta jAeM, lekina jIne kA moha nahIM gltaa| AMkheM calI jAeM, paira TUTa saccidAnaMda svarUpa meM ekIbhAva huA | jAeM, AdamI sar3atA ho, phira bhI jIne kA moha nahIM pighalatA! saccidAnaMdamaya hI dekhegaa| kaI bAra lagatA hai ki bUr3he kahate hue sunAI par3ate haiM ki aba to paramAtmA uThA hI le| to Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki ve saca hI uTha jAne ko taiyAra haiN| agara Apa saba milakara koziza karane lageM ki lAna kA pahalA AghAta moha para hotA hai| jJAna kI pahalI | ThIka; uThavAe dete haiM! taba Apako patA calegA ki ve jaba yaha kaha sA coTa mamatva para hotI hai| yA ulaTA kaheM, to mamatva ke rahe haiM ki aba to paramAtmA uThA hI le, to ve sirpha eka zikAyata vidA hote hI jJAna kI kiraNa, pahalI kiraNa, phUTatI hai| | kara rahe haiM ki isa taraha jiMdA rakhane meM koI majA nahIM; aura taraha moha ke nAza hote hI jJAna ke sUrya kA udaya hotA hai| ye donoM ghaTanAeM | jiMdA rkhe| gahare meM marane kI AkAMkSA unakI bhI nahIM hai| yugapata haiM, sAimalTeniyasa haiN| isalie donoM taraha se kahA jA sakatA | | maiMne sunI hai eka ghaTanA; eka arebiyana kahAnI hai| eka hai, prakAza ke phUTate hI aMdhakAra vilIna ho jAtA, yA aisA kaheM ki lakar3ahArA roja lakar3I kATatA hai| gAMva meM becatA hai| bUr3hA ho gayA jahAM aMdhakAra vilIna huA, hama jAnate haiM ki prakAza phUTa gayA hai| | | hai| eka dina lauTa rahA hai, sira para bhArI bojha hai| subaha dopahara bana kRSNa kahate haiM, samyaka vinamratA se pUche gae prazna ke uttara meM rahI hai| pasIne se lathapatha bUr3hA AdamI hai; lakar3iyAM DhotA huA jJAnIjana se jo upalabdha hotA, usase moha-nAza hotA hai arjun| gAMva kI tarapha jA rahA hai| kamara jhukI jAtI hai; bojha sahA nahIM ___ moha-nAza kA kyA artha hai? moha kyA hai? jaataa| acAnaka mana se nikalA, he paramAtmA! isase to acchA hai / pahalA moha to yaha hai ki maiM rhuuN| gaharA moha yaha hai ki maiM rhuuN| | ki aba mauta se hI milA de| jIvana kI abhIpsA; jItA rahUM; kaise bhI sahI, jIUM jarUra, rahUM aisA hotA nahIM, jaisA usa kahAnI meM ho gyaa| mauta kahIM pAsa jarUra; miTa na jAUM-lasTa phAra lAipha; jijiivissaa| se gujaratI thI aura usane suna liyaa| usane socA, becArA, saca jIne kA moha pahalA aura gaharA moha hai| zeSa saba moha usake meM takalIpha meM hai| le hI jaauuN| mauta A gii| mauta sAmane Akara Asa-pAsa nirmita hote haiN| yadi koI makAna ko moha karatA, to khar3I huii| lakar3ahAre se kahA, tumane yAda kiyA; maiM A gii| makAna ko koI moha nahIM krtaa| makAna kA moha-maiM raha sakU bolo, kyA karUM? ThIka se, maiM baca sakU ThIka se, saravAiva kara sakU-usI moha kA lakar3ahAre ne kahA, nahIM, aura kucha nahIM, sirpha jarA sira se bojha vistAra hai| koI dhana ko moha krtaa| dhana kA moha apane meM vyartha | | utAra do| aura kisI lie yAda nahIM kiyA; bojha jarA sira para jyAdA hai| apane meM usakI koI jar3a nhiiN| usakI rUTsa, usakI jar3a usa hai; rAha para koI dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai, ise nIce utAra do| ghabar3A gayA maiM ke bacAe rakhane meM hI hai| dhana na hogA, to bacUMgA kaise? dhana | | mauta ko dekhkr| jaba pukArA thA, taba socA bhI nahIM thaa...| hogA, to bacane kI ceSTA kara sakatA huuN| yaha khayAla rakha leM, agara paramAtmA hamArI sArI prArthanAeM suna agara aura saMkSipta meM kaheM, to moha mRtyu ke viruddha saMgharSa hai| | le, to hama prArthanA karanA sadA ke lie baMda kara deN| nahIM sunatA hai, pati patnI ko moha karatA; patnI pati ko moha karatI; bApa beTe ko | | isalie kie cale jAte haiN| zAyada isIlie nahIM sunatA hai, kyoMki moha karatA, beTA bApa ko moha krtaa| ve saba sikyoriTI mejarsa hama apane hI khilApha prArthanAeM kie cale jAte haiN| kyoMki pUrI kara haiM, saravAivala mejarsa haiM, bacane ke upAya haiN| miTa na jAUM, bacUM de, to hama phira bhI zikAyata kareMge ki tUne pUrI kyoM kara dI? hamArA sadA-jIne kI aisI jo AkAMkSA hai, vaha moha kA gaharA rUpa hai| yaha matalaba thor3e hI thA! jaba eka AdamI kahatA hai, he prabhu, aba 214
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * moha kA TUTanA to uThA lo! to usakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki uThA lo| usakA | isalie dhana itanA mahatvapUrNa hai| loga kahate haiM ki dhana meM kucha bhI matalaba hai, isa bhAMti jiMdA mata rakho, DhaMga se jiMdA rakho! sAMketika | | nahIM rkhaa| galata kahate haiN| moha kA prANa hai vhaaN| moha kI AtmA bhASA meM bola rahA hai| dhana meM basatI hai| koI maranA nahIM caahtaa| itanA dhana kyoM mahatvapUrNa ho gayA hai? kyA loga pAgala haiM? Apa kaheMge, kucha loga AtmaghAta kara lete haiN| nizcita kara lete | | nahIM; loga pAgala nahIM haiN| dhana ke binA jInA bahuta kaThina hai| jIne haiN| lekina kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki AtmaghAta kauna loga | kI AkAMkSA jitanI prabala hai, dhana para pakar3a bhI utanI hI prabala karate haiN| ve hI loga, jinakA jIvana kA moha bahuta gahana hotA hai, | hotI hai| dhana para prabala pakar3a sirpha jIne kI prabala pakar3a kI sUcanA ddeNs| yaha bahuta ulaTI bAta mAlUma pdd'egii| detI hai| __eka AdamI kisI strI ko prema karatA hai aura vaha strI inakAra | agara mahAvIra yA buddha jaise loga saba dhana chor3akara cale jAte haiM, kara detI hai, vaha AtmahatyA kara letA hai| vaha asala meM yaha kaha | to dhana chor3akara nahIM jAte haiN| agara gahare meM dekheM, to jIvana kA jo rahA thA ki jIUMgA isa zarta ke sAtha. yaha strI mile: yaha kaMDIzana Agraha hai, vaha chUTane kI vajaha se dhana chUTa jAtA hai| dhana ko kareMge hai mere jIne kii| aura agara aisA jInA mujhe nahIM milatA-usakA | | bhI kyA bacAkara? kala huA jIvana, to ThIka hai; na huA, to ThIka jIne kA moha itanA saghana hai ki agara aisA jIvana mujhe nahIM | hai| nahIM huA to utanA hI ThIka hai, jitanA huA to ThIka hai| milatA, to vaha mara jAtA hai| vaha mara rahA hai sirpha jIvana ke | mohammada rAta sote, to sAMjha ghara meM jo bhI hotA, saba bAMTa dete| atimoha ke kaarnn| koI maratA nahIM hai| eka paisA bhI na bcaate| kahate, kala subaha jIe, to ThIka hai; aura eka AdamI kahatA hai, mahala rahegA, dhana rahegA, ijjata rahegI, / / | paramAtmA jilAnA cAhegA, to kala subaha bhI iMtajAma kregaa| Aja to jIUMgA; nahIM to mara jaauuNgaa| vaha marakara yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai | | iMtajAma kiyA thA, kala bhI iMtajAma kiyA thaa| jIvanabhara kA ki mRtyu mujhe pasaMda hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki jaisA jIvana thA, vaha | | anubhava kahatA hai ki aba taka jilAnA thA, to usane iMtajAma diyA mujhe nApasaMda thaa| jaisA jInA cAhatA thA, vaise jIne kI AkAMkSA | hai| kala bhI bharosA rkheN| merI pUrI nahIM ho pAtI thii| vaha mRtyu ko svIkAra kara rahA hai, Izvara mohammada kahate ki jo AdamI tijor3I samhAlakara rakhatA hai, vaha ke prati eka gaharI zikAyata kI trh| vaha kaha rahA hai, samhAlo nAstika hai| hai bhii| kaheMge, nAstika kI bar3I ajIba paribhASA hai! apanA jIvana; maiM to aura gahana jIvana cAhatA thaa| aura bhI, jaisI hama to nAstika usako kahate haiM, jo bhagavAna ko nahIM maantaa| merI AkAMkSA thI, vaisaa| mohammada nAstika usako kahate haiM, jo dhana ko mAnatA hai| eka vyakti kisI strI ko prema karatA hai, vaha mara jAtI hai| vaha | aura dhyAna rakheM, jo dhana ko mAnatA hai, vaha bhagavAna ko mAna nahIM dUsarI strI se vivAha karake jIne lagatA hai| isakA jIvana ke prati | | sktaa| aura jo bhagavAna ko mAnatA hai, vaha dhana ko mAnanA usase aisI gahana zarta nahIM hai, jaisI usa AdamI kI, jo mara jAtA hai| | aise hI tirohita ho jAtA hai, jaise sUkhe patte vRkSa se gira jAte haiN| jinakI jIvana kI gahana zarte haiM, ve kabhI-kabhI AtmahatyA karate | | kyoMki jo bhagavAna ko mAnatA hai, vaha apane jIne kA moha chor3a hue dekhe jAte haiN| aura kaI bAra AtmahatyA isalie bhI AdamI | | detA hai| paramAtmA kA jIvana hI usakA apanA jIvana hai ab| karatA dekhA jAtA hai ki zAyada marane ke bAda isase behatara jIvana | to mohammada sAMjha saba bAMTa dete| mohammada se aparigrahI AdamI mila jaae| vaha bhI jIvana kI AkAMkSA hai| vaha bhI behatara jIvana | pRthvI para bahuta kama hue haiN| aura yaha aparigraha kaI arthoM meM mahAvIra kI khoja hai| vaha bhI mRtyu kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| vaha isa AzA meM aura buddha ke aparigraha se bhI kaThina hai| kyoMki mahAvIra aura buddha kI gaI ghaTanA hai ki zAyada isa jIvana se behatara jIvana mila jaae| ekabAragI chor3a dete haiN| chor3akara bAhara ho jAte haiN| aparigraha unakA agara behatara jIvana milatA ho, to AdamI marane ko bhI taiyAra hai| ikaTThA hai| bAhara ho gae; bAta samApta ho gii| mohammada isa taraha mRtyu ke prati unmukhatA nahIM hai; ho nahIM sktii| jIvana kA moha hai| bAhara nahIM ho jaate| roja subaha se sAMjha taka parigraha ikaTThA hotA, jIvana ke isa moha kI phira bahuta zAkhAeM phaila jAtI haiN| ve sabhI sAMjha saba bAMTa dete| rAta aparigrahI ho jaate| subaha phira koI bheMTa cIjeM, jo jIne meM sahayogI hotI haiM, mahatvapUrNa bana jAtI haiN| kara jAtA, to phira A jaataa| sAMjha phira bAMTa dete| 215]
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 ikaTTha parigraha se chalAMga lagAnI sadA AsAna hai| roja-roja, | hai ki bAMTa de, usane usako bhI bhejA hogA, jo lene ko maujUda roja-roja, roj-roj...| eka kSaNa meM saba chor3a denA AsAna hai| | hogaa| vaha bAhara gaI aura eka bhikhArI khar3A thaa| paise dekara vaha kSaNa-kSaNa, jIvanabhara chor3ate rahanA bahuta kaThina hai| magara dikhAI | | bhItara A gii| bharosA gaharA huA; TrasTa bddh'aa| mohammada ne kahA, nahIM par3a sakatA Upara se| isalie mohammada ko bahuta loga to | | jisane mujhe kahA ki paise bAMTa de, usane usako bhI bhejA hogA jo mAneMge ki aparigrahI haiM hI nhiiN| para maiM kahatA hUM ki unakA dvAra para khar3A hai| aparigraha bahuta gaharA hai| bhItara lauTakara aaii| mohammada ne AMkheM baMda kiiN| muskuraae| __marane ke dina, bImAra the, to cikitsakoM ne mohammada kI patnI cAdara or3ha lI aura zvAsa chUTa gii| jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, ko kahA ki Aja rAta zAyada hI ktte| to usane pAMca dInAra bacAkara | mohammada utanI dera pAMca rupae baMTavAne ko ruke| vaha tar3aphana yahI rakha lie| davA kI jarUrata par3a jAe; pAMca rupae bacAkara rakha lie| thI ki kaba vaha patnI ko rAjI kara leM, chor3a de! rAta kyA bharosA! davA, cikitsaka, kucha iMtajAma karanA pdd'e| lekina patnI ne bhI kyoM bacAe the pAMca rupae? vahI jIvana kA bAraha baje rAta mohammada karavaTa badalate rhe| lage ki bahuta becaina | moh| hama bhI bacAte haiM, to jIvana kA moh| saba bacAva jIvana ke haiN| lage ki bahuta parezAna haiN| aMtataH unhoMne AMkha kholI aura | moha meM hai| saba bhaya, miTa na jAeM, isa Dara meM haiN| / apanI patnI se kahA ki majhe lagatA hai. Aja maiM aparigrahI nahIM haiN| kaSNa kahate haiM. jJAna kI dhArA jaba bahatI. te Aja ghara meM kucha paisA hai| mata karo aisA, kyoMki paramAtmA agara | ko naSTa karatI hai arjun| moha ko isalie naSTa karatI hai ki moha mujhase pUchegA ki mohammada, marate vakta nAstika ho gayA? jisane ajJAna hai| jiMdagIbhara diyA, vaha eka rAta aura na detA? nikAla! patnI ne kahA, ajJAna ko agara hama samajheM, to kaheM, avyakta moha hai| aura tumheM patA kaise calA ki maiMne bacAyA hogA? mohammada ne kahA, terI | moha ko agara ThIka samajheM, to kaheM, vyakta ajJAna hai| jaba ajJAna AMkhoM kI corI kahatI hai| terA DarApana kahatA hai| Aja tU utanI vyakta hotA, taba moha kI taraha phailatA hai-vyakta ajJAna, nirbhaya nahIM hai, jaisI sadA thii| | mainIphesTeDa ignoreNs| jaba taka bhItara chipA rahatA ajJAna, taba taka nirbhaya sirpha aparigrahI hI ho sakatA hai; parigrahI sadA bhayabhIta | ThIka; jaba vaha phUTatA aura phailatA hamAre cAroM tarapha, taba moha kA . hotA hai| isalie parigrahI ke sAmane baMdUka lie hue paharedAra khar3A | vartula banatA hai| phira mere mitra, priyajana, pati, patnI, pitA, putra, rahatA hai| vaha usake bhaya kA sabUta hai| makAna, dhana, daulata-phailatA calA jAtA hai| parigrahI bhayabhIta hogaa| jahAM moha hogA, vahAM bhaya hogaa| bhaya __ aura moha ke phailAva kA koI aMta nahIM hai| inaphiniTa hai usakA mohajanya hai| bhaya moha kA hI phUla hai| kAMTe jaisA hai, lekina hai moha | vistaar| anaMta phaila sakatA hai| cAMda-tAre bhI mila jAeM, to tRpta kA hI phuul| khilatA moha meM hI hai, nikalatA moha meM hI hai| | nahIM hogaa| aura Age bhI cAMda-tAre haiM, vahAM bhI phailanA caahegaa| dhyAna rakheM, bhaya bhI to yahI hai ki miTa na jaaeN| moha yaha hai ki | kyoM? itanA anaMta kyoM phailanA cAhatA hai moha? isalie phailanA bacAeM apane ko; bhaya yaha hai ki miTa na jaaeN| isalie bhaya moha | cAhatA hai ki jahAM taka moha nahIM phaila pAtA, vahIM se bhaya kI ke sikke kA dUsarA hissA hai| jo AdamI nirbhaya honA cAhatA hai, saMbhAvanA hai| jo merA nahIM hai, usI se Dara hai| isalie sabhI ko mere vaha amohI hue binA nahIM ho sktaa| abhaya amoha ke sAtha hI banA lenA cAhatA hai| jo makAna merA nahIM hai, vahIM se khatarA hai| jo AtA hai| | jamIna merI nahIM hai, vahIM se zatrutA hai| jo cAMda-tArA merA nahIM hai, mohammada ne kahA, terA Dara kahatA ki Aja moha se bharA huA hai| | vahIM se mauta aaegii| to jahAM taka mere kA phailAva hai, vahAM taka maiM terA mn| tU Aja merI AMkhoM ke sAmane nahIM dekhtii| kucha tUne | | samrATa ho jAtA hUM; usake bAhara maiM phira bhI bhikhArI huuN| isalie mere chipAkara rakhA hai| nikAla lA aura use bAMTa de| becArI, pAMca rupae | ko phailAtA calA jAtA hai aadmii| chipA rakhe the bistara ke nIce. usane nikAla lie| mohammada ne kahate haiM, sikaMdara se jaba kisI ne kahA-eka bahuta adabhuta kahA, jA sar3aka para, kisI ko de aa| para usane kahA, itanI AdhI AdamI ne--mahAvIra jaisA eka adabhuta AdamI huA yUnAna meM, rAta sar3aka para milegA bhI kauna! mohammada ne kahA, jisane mujhe kahA ddaayojniij| DAyojanIja nagna khar3A thaa| sikaMdara se usane kahA, 216
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ moha kA TUTanA sikaMdara! tU eka daphe yaha bhI to soca ki tU sArI duniyA jIta legA, | kaarnn| nahIM thI, taba bhI sAgara meM thI; hai, taba bhI sAgara meM hai; nahIM to phira kyA karegA? kyoMki dUsarI duniyA nahIM hai! kahate haiM, | | ho jAegI, taba bhI sAgara meM hogii| . sikaMdara udAsa ho gyaa| DAyojanIja khUba haMsane lgaa| sikaMdara aura lekina eka lahara agara socane lage ki maiM alaga hUM; basa, lahara udAsa ho gyaa| aura sikaMdara ne kahA, merI majabUrI para haMso mt| AdamI ho gaI! aba lahara vahI saba karegI, jo AdamI kregaa| aba saca hI dUsarI duniyA nahIM hai| yaha mujhe khayAla hI nahIM AyA ki lahara saba tarapha se apane ko bacAne kI koziza kregii| bhayabhIta agara maiM pUrI duniyA jIta lUMgA, to phira kyA hogA? aura dUsarI to | | hogI miTa na jA, ddregii| isa Dara kI koziza meM lahara kyA kara duniyA nahIM hai| sakatI hai? phrojana ho jAe, barpha bana jAe, to baca sakatI hai| abhI jItI nahIM hai duniyA, lekina jItane ke khayAla se udAsI | sikur3a jAe, mara jaae| kyoMki lahara tabhI taka jiMdA hai, jaba taka A gii| kyoMki phira moha ko phailAne kI aura koI jagaha nahIM hai| barpha nahIM bnii| saba tarapha se sikur3a jAe, sakhta ho jaae| phira kyA karUMgA! sikaMdara pUchane lagA, lekina DAyojanIja, tuma ___ ahaMkAra phrojana ho jAtA hai| ahaMkAra sikur3akara patthara kA barpha haMsate kyoM ho? bana jAtA hai| pAnI nahIM raha jAtA, tarala nahIM raha jAtA, likviDa DAyojanIja bolA ki maiM haMsatA isalie hUM ki tujhe pUrI duniyA nahIM raha jAtA, bahAva nahIM raha jaataa| bhI mila jAe, to bhI udAsI hI hAtha meM lgegii| aura hamAre pAsa | __ahaMkAra meM bilakula bahAva nahIM hotA hai| prema meM bahAva hotA hai| kucha bhI nahIM hai, aura hama udAsI ko khojate phirate haiM aura hameM isalie jaba taka ahaMkAra hotA hai, taba taka prema paidA nahIM hotaa| kahIM milatI nhiiN| hamAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai aura hama AnaMda meM | | yaha bhI khayAla rakha leM ki prema aura moha bar3I alaga bAteM haiN| haiN| tere pAsa bahuta kucha hai aura saba kucha bhI ho jAe, to bhI tU | | alaga hI nahIM, vipriit| jinake jIvana meM moha hai, unake jIvana meM dukha meM hI jaaeNgaa| | prema paidA nahIM hotaa| aura jinake jIvana meM prema hai, vaha tabhI hotA moha dukha ke atirikta aura kahIM le jAtA nhiiN| aba aisA | | hai, jaba moha nahIM hotaa| lekina hama prema ko moha kahate rahate haiN| samajheM, ajJAna chipA huA moha hai| ajJAna prakaTa hotA hai, to moha | asala meM hama moha ko prema kahakara bacAte rahate haiN| dhokhA dene meM banatA hai| moha saphala hotA hai, to dukha banatA hai; asaphala hotA hai, | | hamArA koI mukAbalA nahIM hai! hama moha ko prema kahate haiN| bApa beTe to dukha banatA hai| | se kahatA hai ki maiM tujhe prema karatA huuN| patnI pati se kahatI hai ki maiM isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki jJAna kI pahalI dhArA kA jaba AghAta tujhe prema karatI huuN| moha hai| hotA hai, to sabase pahale moha chUTa jAtA, TUTa jAtA, bikhara jaataa| isalie upaniSada kahate haiM ki saba apane ko prema karate haiM sirph| jaise sUraja kI kiraNeM AeM aura barpha pighalane lage, aise moha kA apane ko jo sahArA detA hai bacane meM, usako bhI prema karate hue phrojana barpha kA patthara jo chAtI para rakhA hai, vaha jJAna kI pahalI dhArA mAlUma par3ate haiN| vaha sirpha moha hai| prema to tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba se pighalatA zurU hotA hai| aura jaba moha pighala jAtA hai, jaba moha dUsarA bhI apanA hI mAlUma pdd'e| prema to tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba prabhu miTa jAtA hai, taba vyakti jAnatA hai ki maiM jise bacA rahA thA, vaha | | kA anubhava ho, anyathA nahIM ho sakatA hai| prema kevala ve hI kara to thA hI nhiiN| jo nahIM thA, usako bacAne meM lagA thA, isalie | sakate haiM, jo nahIM rhe| bar3I ulaTI bAteM haiN| parezAna thaa| jo nahIM bace, ve hI prema kara sakate haiN| jo haiM, bace haiM, ve sirpha jo nahIM hai, usako bacAne meM lagA huA AdamI parezAna hogA | | moha hI kara sakate haiN| kyoMki bacane ke lie moha hI rAstA hai| prema hii| jo hai hI nahIM, use koI bacAegA kaise? maiM hUM hI nahIM alaga | | to miTane kA rAstA hai| prema to pighalanA hai| isalie prema vaha nahIM aura pRthaka isa vizva kI sattA se| usI ko bacAne meM lagA huuN| vahI | | kara sakatA, jisako apane ko bacAnA hai| merI pIr3A hai| isalie dekheM, jitanA AdamI jIvana ko bacAne kI ceSTA meM rata eka lahara apane ko bacAne meM laga jAe, phira dikkata meM pdd'egii| hogA, utanA prema zUnya ho jaaegaa| tijor3I bar3I hotI jAegI, prema kyoMki lahara sAgara se alaga kucha hai bhI nhiiN| uThI hai, to bhI sAgara rikta hotA jaaegaa| makAna bar3A hotA jAegA, prema samApta hotA ke kAraNa; hai, to bhI sAgara ke kAraNa; miTegI, to bhI sAgara ke jaaegaa| 1217]
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 dIna-daridra ke pAsa prema dikhAI bhI par3a jAe; samRddha ke pAsa prema | chor3akara apane ko, jaba koI kisI jJAna kI dhArA ke nikaTa jhukatA kI khabara bhI nahIM milegii| kyoM? kyA ho gayA? asala meM samRddha | hai aura dhArA usameM baha jAtI hai, taba usake bhItara saba moha haTa jAtA hone kI jo tIvra ceSTA hai, vaha bhI maiM ko bacAne kI hai, moha ko | hai, moha kA tama kaTa jAtA hai| usa prakAza ke kSaNa meM vaha apane ko bacAne kI hai| moha jahAM hai, vahAM prema paidA nahIM ho paataa| | mere sAtha eka hI jAna pAtA hai, arjuna! kRSNa kahate haiM, jaba moha pighala jAtA hai arjuna, to vyakti mere sAtha ekAkAra ho jAtA hai; saccidAnaMda se eka ho jAtA hai| phira bheda nahIM raha jaataa| bheda hI moha kA hai| bheda hI, maiM haM, isa ghoSaNA praznaH bhagavAna zrI, zloka ke aMtima hisse meM yaha kA hai| abheda, maiM nahIM hUM, tU hI hai, isa ghoSaNA kA hai| kahA gayA hai ki isa jJAna ke dvArA tU saMpUrNa bhUtoM ko lekina yaha ghoSaNA prANoM se uThanI cAhie, kaMTha se nhiiN| tU hI sarvavyApI anaMta cetanarUpa dekhegA tathA mere meM arthAta hai, yaha ghoSaNA prANoM se AnI cAhie, kaMTha se nhiiN| yaha ghoSaNA saccidAnaMda rUpa meM ekIbhAva huA saba kucha hRdaya se AnI cAhie, mastiSka se nhiiN| yaha ghoSaNA roeM-roeM se | saccidAnaMdamaya hI dekhegaa| isakA artha aura adhika AnI cAhie, khaMDa astitva se nhiiN| usa kSaNa meM ekAtma phalita spaSTa karane kI kRpA kreN| hotA, advaita phalita hotA, duI gira jaatii| parama harSonmAda kA kSaNa hai vaha-parama harSonmAda kA, alTimeTa eksaTaisI kaa| nAca uThatA hai phira roAM-roA; gIta gA uThate haiM phira zvAsa ke knn-knn| Ta sa jJAna meM DUbA huA, isa jJAna meM mukta huA; tU sarva lekina gIta-anagAe, AdamI ke oMThoM se asparzita, jUThe ra bhUtoM ko saccidAnaMda rUpa dekhegaa| nhiiN| nRtya-anajAnA, aparicita; tAla-sura nahIM, vyavasthA sarva bhUtoM ko! bhUta kA artha hotA hai, astitvavAna, di saMyojana nhiiN| | ekjhisTeMTa, jo bhI hai| jo bhI hai, astitva jisakA hai, usa saba meM eka bAula phakIra gujara rahA hai baMgAla ke kisI gAMva se| loga tU saccidAnaMda ko dekhegaa| patthara meM bhI, pRthvI meM bhI, AkAza meM ikaTThe ho gae haiN| bAula nAca rahA hai| taMbUrA bajA rahA hai| hAtha ThIka bhI; saba ora, jo bhI tU jAnegA, jAnegA saccidAnaMda rUpa hai| ' par3ate nahIM, vyavasthA nahIM, sura-saMgIta nahIM, pairoM meM tAla nhiiN| koI kyoM? aisA kyoM hogA? pUchatA hai, nAcanA ThIka se AtA nahIM, to nAcate kyoM ho? bAula / abhI hama kyA jAnate haiM? abhI hamArA jAnanA kyA hai? abhI phakIra kahatA hai, nAcatA nahIM, nacAyA jA rahA huuN| vyavasthA, hamArI pratIti kyA hai? abhI hamArI pratIti hai ki jo bhI hai, saba tAla-sara kI khabara kauna rakhe? vaha bacA hI nahIM. jo vyavasthA kara padArtha hai| jo bhI hai, padArtha hai, paramAtmA nhiiN| padArtha dikhAI par3atA sakatA thaa| aba to bahA jA rahA huuN| loga pUchate haiM, ye jo gIta gA hai| agara paramAtmA ko kabhI hama mAna bhI lete haiM, to vaha sirpha rahe, inakA artha kyA? vaha bAula kahatA hai, mujhe patA nhiiN| maiM jaba mAnyatA hotI hai, anubhava nahIM hotaa| dikhatA padArtha hai| taka thA, taba taka ye gIta na the| aba ye gIta haiM, to maiM nhiiN| artha | | eka mitra ko mere pAsa lAe the| kahane lage, padArtha meM bhI mujhe kauna batAe? artha jAna loge usa dina, jaba gIta tumhAre bhItara bhI paramAtmA dikhatA hai; patthara meM bhI mujhe paramAtmA dikhatA hai| do-cAra ma bhI nAca sko| anabhava hI artha hai| dina mere sAtha the| bagIce meM ghamate vakta patthara uThAkara maiMne unake kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAna kI dhArA meM TUTA moha aura vyakti parama meM paira para de maaraa| kahane lage, patthara kyoM mArA? khUna nikala AyA! nimajjita ho jAtA hai| vahI hai parama abhiprAya jIvana kA, hone kaa| maiMne kahA, kahanA thA tumheM, paramAtmA kyoM mArA? kahate ho, patthara moha hai, hamArI ahaMkAra kI kucessttaa| moha hai, apane hI hAthoM kyoM mArA? khUna nikala AyA; kahanA thA, paramAtmA nikala aayaa| apane hI Asa-pAsa parakoTA bnaanaa| baMda karanA apane ko, patthara lagA to ceharA aura ho jAtA hai: paramAtmA lage to aura honA ke prakAza se| tor3anA apane ko, jagata ke astitva se| banAnA cAhie thA! kahane lage, isakA yaha matalaba thor3e hI hai ki koI mujhe aMdhA apane ko, prabhu ke prasAda se| patthara mAra de! taba to koI merI hatyA hI kara de| kala Apa gardana isalie kRSNa ne pahale sUtra meM kahA, daMDavata karake, vinamratA se, para merI churI hI calA deM aura kaheM ki churI bhI paramAtmA hai! 218
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ moha kA TUTanA mAnyatA thI vicAroM kii| mAnate the ki saba meM hai, dikhAI nhiiN| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jaba jJAna kI dhArA bhItara bahatI hai aura par3atA thaa| dikhAI par3anA bAta aura hai| hameM to padArtha dikhAI par3atA moha kA aMdhakAra TUTatA hai arjuna, to sarva bhUtoM meM saccidAnaMda hai| sarva bhUta hameM padArtha haiM, maiTIriyala haiN| dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| sarva bhUtoM meM, sarva astitvavAna meM, jo bhI padArtha kA kyA matalaba hotA hai? padArtha kA matalaba hotA hai, hai, phira vahI paramAtmA dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| jisameM AkAra hai, nirAkAra nhiiN| padArtha kA matalaba hotA hai, kabhI jaba aisA ghaTatA hai, jaba saba meM paramAtmA dikhAI par3ane jisameM vastu hai, AtmA nhiiN| padArtha kA matalaba hotA hai, jisakA lagatA hai, to svabhAvataH jIvana meM phira kahIM dukha nahIM raha jAtA, zatru astitva hai, vyaktitva nhiiN| jo hai, astitvavAna, lekina jisakA nahIM raha jaataa| kyoMki zatru meM paramAtmA dekhanA, to phira paramAtmA jIvana nahIM hai| hameM kyoM dikhAI paDatA hai aisA? meM zatru dekhanA asaMbhava hai| phira mRtyu nahIM raha jAtI, kyoMki ___ asala meM, hameM vahI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai, jo hama haiN| hameM bhItara | paramAtmA kI mRtyu asaMbhava hai| phira koI dhokhA dene vAlA nahIM raha bhI nahIM mAlUma par3atA ki koI AtmA hai, koI paramAtmA hai| vaha bhI jAtA, kyoMki paramAtmA dhokhA de, aisI dhAraNA asaMbhava hai| phira hamArI mAnyatA hai| vaha bhI sunate haiM, par3hate haiN| koI kahatA hai, to saba prItikara ho jAtA hai| saba premapUrNa ho jAtA hai| zatru bhI mitra samajha lete haiN| gahare meM hama jAnate haiM ki hama zarIra haiN| maiM zarIra hUM, ho jAte haiN| mRtyu bhI jIvana ho jAtI hai| yahI gahare meM hama jAnate haiN| jo hama apane bAbata jAnate haiM, usase | isa anubhUti ko tabhI upalabdha kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaba bhItara jyAdA hama dasare ke bAbata nahIM jAna skte| jitanA hama apane bAbata se moha tttte| kyoM? kyoMki moha kI hipnosisa. moha kA sammohana jAnate haiM, usase jyAdA hama saMsAra ke bAbata nahIM jAna skte| hamAre hameM zarIra banAe hue hai| zarIra hama haiM nhiiN| zarIra bhI zarIra nahIM hai| apane svAnubhava kI sIr3hI hI hamAre parAnubhava kI sIr3hI hai| lekina sammohana hameM banAe hue hai| moha, sammoha, eka hI bAta ke * agara ThIka se samajheM, to jagata darpaNa hai, hama apanA hI ceharA do nAma haiN| jisako aMgrejI meM hipnosisa kahate haiM, usI ko sammoha usameM dekhate haiN| jagata darpaNa hai, hama apanA hI ceharA usameM dekhate kahate haiM, usI ko moha kahate haiN| haiN| agara patthara meM sirpha patthara dikhAI par3atA hai, to samajha lenA ki sammoha ko agara khayAla meM le leM aura sammohana kI prakriyA apane bhItara bhI zarIra se jyAdA kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| ko, to Apako patA calegA ki jo hama nahIM haiM, usakI dhAraNA bana ThIka bhI hai| hama jo apane bhItara nahIM jAnate, use hama bAhara kaise jAtI hai| jAna sakate haiM? jisa AdamI ke sira meM darda nahIM huA, Apa usase agara Apane kabhI kisI sammohana karane vAle kuzala vyakti ko kahie ki mere sira meM darda ho rahA hai; vaha bhaucakkA khar3A raha jAtA dekhA hai, to Apa hairAna raha gae hoNge| eka AdamI ko sammohita hai| vaha kahatA hai, kaisA darda? sira meM darda hotA hai kabhI? kaisA hotA kara do| sammohita kara do arthAta behoza kara do| sujhAva do, sajesTa hai? use kucha patA nahIM cltaa| patA cale bhI kaise! vahI patA cala karo, ki tU behoza ho rahA hai| aura agara vaha koApareTa kare, sakatA hai, jo isake pahale use patA cala cukA ho| hama apane sahayoga de, to bahuta jaldI behoza ho jaaegaa| jaba behoza ho jAe, anubhava se samajhate haiM; usake atirikta samajhane kA koI upAya nahIM taba usa AdamI se kaho ki tuma puruSa nahIM ho, strI ho| vaha AdamI hai| mAnate haiM apane ko zarIra, vahI moha kA, ajJAna kA pariNAma | mAna legA ki strI hai| phira usase kaho, uTho aura calo; to vaha hai| dekhate haiM, jagata ko pdaarth| strI kI cAla calegA, puruSa kI cAla nahIM clegaa| vaha striyoM jaise jisa dina jJAna kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai TaTatA hai moha kA tamasa. hAtha maTakAegA, puruSoM jaise hAtha nahIM maTakA skegaa| usakA DhaMga TaTatA hai bhrama zarIra kA: bodha hotA hai svayaM kI cetanA kA. caitanya | straiNa ho jaaegaa| kyA ho gayA usako? kA, kAMzasanesa kA--usI kSaNa sArA jagata caitanya ho jAtA hai| | mAna liyA usake mana ne ki maiM strI hUM, vaha strI ho gyaa| mAna usI kSaNa, yugapata! eka kSaNa kI bhI phira derI nahIM lagatI; eka | liyA usake mana ne ki vaha strI hai, vaha strI ho gayA! usase Apa sekeMDa kI bhI phira derI nahIM lgtii| idhara bhItara jAnA ki maiM cetanA pUcho savAla, vaha javAba straiNa degaa| vaha strIliMga kA prayoga hUM, AMkha kholI ki dikhatA hai ki saba cetanA hai| eka kSaNa meM saba kregaa| vaha kahegA, maiM jAtI huuN| vaha nahIM kahegA, maiM jAtA huuN| kyA badala jAtA hai, eka kSaNa meM! ho gayA use? dhAraNA pakar3a gaI ki maiM strI huuN| mana hai behoza, 219
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 hAA hai? behozI meM jo kaha diyA gayA, vaha usane mAna liyaa| jJAna kA anubhava saccidAnaMda kA anubhava kyoM kahA jAtA bacapana meM jaise hI hama paidA hote haiM, cAroM tarapha kI vyavasthA hameM | sammohita karatI hai ki tuma zarIra ho| cAroM tarapha ajJAniyoM kA jJAna ke anubhava meM tIna pratItiyAM pragAr3ha hokara prakaTa jAla hai| mAM hai, bApa hai, bhAI hai, bahana hai, skUla hai, zikSaka hai, | hotI haiM--sata kI, cita kI, AnaMda kii| sata kA artha hai, hUM; maiM saba tarapha jAla hai ajJAniyoM kA, vaha sammohita karatA hai ki tuma nahIM, sirpha huuN| maiM hUM, aisA hamArA anubhava hai| jJAna ke anubhava meM maiM zarIra ho| saba izAre zarIra kI tarapha haiN| | gira jAtA. haM baca rhtaa| ajJAna ke anabhava meM maiM pragADha hotA. he isalie jinake zarIra kI tarapha jyAdA izAre haiM, ve jyAdA zarIra sirpha pUMcha kI taraha sarakatA rhtaa| maiM hotA hAthI, hUM hotI puuNch| na ho jAte haiN| striyAM jyAdA zarIra ho jAtI haiM puruSoM kI bajAya; kyoMki | ho, to bhI cala jaataa| pUMcha ke binA hAthI ho sktaa| aksara hotA unake zarIra kI tarapha jyAdA izAre hote haiN| ve jyAdA saceta ho jAtI | hai| maiM kA hAthI pUMcha ke binA hI hotA hai| hUM sirpha upayoga hotA hai haiM, jyAdA kAMzasa ho jAtI haiM ki zarIra hai| phira zarIra ke sAtha hI bhASA kaa| unakI jiMdagI baMdha jAtI hai; phira zarIra ko bhUlanA unheM muzkila ho | jisa dina ajJAna TUTatA, maiM gira jAtA, hUM bctaa| hUM hAthI ho jAtA hai| gahare sammohana baiTha jAtA hai mana meM ki maiM zarIra huuN| | jAtA-pUMcha bhI, sira bhI, sabhI kuch| hUM kA anubhava sata kA yaha sammohana TUTe na, to bhItara kI AtmA kA anubhava nahIM | anubhava hai, eksapIrieMsa Apha di ekjhisTeMziyala, astitva kA hotaa| yaha sammohana TUTa jAe, to bhItara kI AtmA kA anubhava anubhv| hotA hai| khayAla rakheM, jaba hama kahate haiM, maiM hU~; to lagatA hai, maiM alaga isa sammohana ke TUTane para jaba jAnA jAtA hai ki maiM AtmA hUM, | hUM aura honA alaga hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, hUM; to lagatA hai, honA usI kSaNa jAnA jAtA hai ki saba AtmAeM haiN| saca to yaha hai ki yaha aura maiM eka hI cIja hai| kahanA ki saba AtmAeM haiM, ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki jisa kSaNa jAnA | isIlie ajJAnI ko marane kA Dara lagatA hai| kyoMki jo kahatA jAtA hai ki saba AtmAeM haiM, usa kSaNa eka hI paramAtmA zeSa raha | | hai, maiM hUM, use Dara lagatA hai ki nahIM hUM bhI ho sakatA huuN| hUM, to nahIM jAtA hai| do nahIM raha jaate| kyoMki AkAra hoM, to do ho sakate haiM; hUM bhI ho sakatA huuN| rAta hai, nahIM bhI ho jAtI hai| dina hai, nahIM bhI nirAkAra ho, to eka hI ho sakatA hai| nirAkAra do nahIM ho skte| ho jAtA hai| lekina hai kabhI nahIM nahIM hotaa| to jisa cIja ko hama agara nirAkAra do hoM, to phira AkAra unameM A jAegA, kyoMki kahate haiM, hai; vaha nahIM hai bhI ho sakatI hai| sirpha eka hI cIja hai donoM eka-dUsare kI sImA bnaaeNge| jahAM sImA banI, vahIM AkAra | jagata meM hai, hai pana, iz2anesa, vaha kabhI nahIM nahIM hotii| hUM kA matalaba zurU ho jaaegaa| hai, iz2anesa, emanesa, vaha kabhI nahIM nahIM hotii| nirAkAra eka hai| zarIra aneka ho sakate haiM, AtmA eka hI ho sata kA artha hai, astitva hai, jo kabhI nahIM nahIM hotA; sanAtana, sakatI hai| usakA koI AkAra nahIM hai| taba bAhara aura bhItara eka | zAzvata, nitya, sadA, sadaiva, samaya ke baahr| yaha anubhava pahalA hI saccidAnaMda brahma ke darzana zurU hote haiN| hotA hai, jaise hI jJAna kA visphoTa hotA hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki arjuna, moha kI nizA jaba TUTa jAtI | dUsarA anubhava hotA hai ki astitva akelA astitva hI nahIM hai, aura jaba jJAna kI subaha hotI, to aMdhere meM jinheM alaga-alaga | sacetana bhI hai| ekjhisTeMsa ekjhisTeMsa hI nahIM hai, kAMzasa jAnA thA, ujAle meM ve saba eka mAlUma par3ate haiN| aMdhere meM jinheM | ekjhisTeMsa hai--cita, kAMzasanesa, cetn| astitva sirpha padArtha jAnA thA, prakAza meM ve paramAtmA mAlUma par3ate haiN| astitva hI ho, to padArtha ho jaaegaa| astitva sacetana ho, to paramAtmA ho jaaegaa| hameM bhI astitva kA patA calatA hai| jinako khayAla hai, maiM hUM, unako bhI patA calatA hai ki astitva hai| lekina praznaH bhagavAna zrI, jJAna ke anubhava ko sata, cita, | astitva sacetana patA nahIM cltaa| jinako patA calatA hai, maiM to AnaMda kyoM kahA jAtA hai? ise saMkSipta meM spaSTa karane | nahIM, hUM hI, sirpha honA hI hai, unako tatkAla patA calatA hai, kI kRpA kreN| astitva sacetana hai|
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ moha kA TUTanA saba kucha sacetana hai| nirjIva, nizcetana, kucha bhI nahIM hai| hAM, koziza karake dekheM maiM ke binA dukhI hone kI, taba Apako patA cetanA ke hajAra-hajAra tala haiM, jinheM hama pahacAna nahIM paate| hama | clegaa| maiM ke binA Apa dukhI nahIM ho sakate, iMpAsibala hai| kahate haiM, vRkSa cetana hai, samajha nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki hama bAta nahIM aura dukhI hoM, to maiM ke binA nahIM ho skte| agara dukhI haiM, to kara pAte vRkSa se, bola nahIM pAte, carcA nahIM kara paate| phira kaise | maiM bhItara hogA hI kisI kone para; vahI dukhI hotA hai| maiM ko lagI mAne ki cetana hai? acetana lagatA hai| lekina vRkSa kI bhI apanI coTa hI dukha hai| maiM ke ghAva para par3I coTa hI dukha hai| aura maiM eka bhASA ho sakatI hai| aura agara vRkSa kI apanI bhASA ho, to AdamI | vUDa hai, ghAva hai| maiM cIja nahIM hai, sirpha eka ghAva hai| acetana mAlUma par3atA hogaa| kyoMki AdamI kI bhASA usakI samajha aura khayAla kiyA ki agara kahIM bhI ghAva ho, paira meM jarA coTa meM nahIM pdd'egii| lagI ho, to dinabhara usI meM coTa lagatI hai! kabhI hairAnI hotI hai patthara hai| phira vRkSa to thor3A cetana mAlUma par3atA hai-bar3hatA hai, | | ki bAta kyA hai| Aja sArI duniyA kI cIjeM kyA mere paira ke ghaTatA hai, khilatA hai; tor3a do usakI zAkhA, to mujhatA hai|| | khilApha ho gaIM? kala bhI isI daravAje se nikalA thA, taba dehalI kucha-kucha AdamI kI bhASA meM pakar3a AtA hai| patthara! phor3a do, | | paira ko nahIM lagI! kala bhI isI AdamI se milA thA, lekina taba to kucha udAsI nahIM AtI usameM; tor3a do, to kucha patA nahIM | | isakA paira paira ko nahIM lagA! kala bhI bhIr3a se gujarA thA, lekina cltaa| zAyada usakI bhASA aura bhI phArena hai, aura bhI vijAtIya paira ko bhIr3a ne khayAla nahIM kiyaa| Aja jahAM bhI jAtA hUM, paira hai, hai| jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, patthara bhI bolatA hai, vRkSa bhI bolatA ghAva hai| hai; vRkSa bhI dekhatA hai, patthara bhI dekhatA hai| unakI cetanA kA aura nahIM; coTa to roja lagatI thI, lekina patA nahIM calatI thii| ghAva DAyameMzana hai, aura tala hai| kI vajaha se patA calatI hai| ' samajha leM, karIba-karIba hAlata aisI hai ki eka AdamI gUMgA hai, | maiM eka ghAva hai, eka bUMDa, usameM patA lagatA hai pUre vkt| jisakA bolatA nahIM, phira bhI hama usako acetana nahIM khte| kyoMki hAtha maiM kho gayA, use coTa kA patA nahIM lgtaa| use darda, dukha, ke izAre se kucha batA detA hai| hAtha ke izAre se batA detA hai, | pIr3A--Ahata abhimAna bar3I pIr3A hai| sArI pIr3A vahIM keMdrita hai| isalie hama pahacAna jAte haiN| kyoMki gUMge ke pAsa hAtha hamAre jaisA | maiM gira gayA, dukha gira gyaa| niSedhAtmaka zarta pUrI ho gaI AnaMda ke hai, aura hAtha kA izArA bhI hamAre jaisA hai, gescara kI bhASA hamArI |Ane kii| eka zarta pUrI ho gaI AnaMda ke utarane kI ki dukha gira jaisI hai, isalie hama pahacAna jAte haiN| gyaa| dUsarI zarta, samasta caitanya hai jagata agara, to AnaMda kI ___ eka AdamI baharA hai, use kucha sunAI nahIM par3atA, vajra baharA hai, | pAjiTiva zarta pUrI ho gii| kyoMki AnaMda hameM tabhI milatA hai, jaba sTona Depha hai, to hamAre oMTha hI hilate mAlUma par3ate haiM use| use cetanA cetanA se DAyalAga meM hotI hai, eka saMvAda meM hotI hai| zabda sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| use kabhI bhI patA nahIM calegA ki zabda __ acchI se acchI kursI para baiThe raheM, acche se acche makAna meM hotA hai, ki loga bolate haiN| bolane kA usake lie matalaba hogA, | raheM akele, to patA calegA ki AnaMda eka zeyariMga hai, AnaMda oMTha kA claanaa| isalie bahare hamAre oMTha ko samajhane lagate haiM | bAMTanA hai| baMTatA hai, to pratIta hotA hai; nahIM to pratIta nahIM hotaa| ki Apa kyA bola rahe haiN| oMTha kA calAnA unake lie bhASA hotI | phailatA hai, to pratIta hotA hai; nahIM to pratIta nahIM hotaa| hai; oMTha se nikalA huA zabda unakI bhASA nahIM hotii| isalie priyajana ke pAsa baiThakara jo AnaMda milatA hai, vaha ___ jagata hajAra AyAmI hai, anaMta AyAmI hai| anaMta AyAmoM para | svarNa-siMhAsana para bhI nahIM miltaa| kyoMki svarNa-siMhAsana se cetanA hai| jisa dina vyakti jAnatA hai apanI cetanA kI gaharAI ko, | | koI DAyalAga nahIM ho sktaa| aura agara svarNa-siMhAsana para hI usI dina vaha sAre jagata kI cetanA ko bhI jAna letA hai| isalie | | kisI ko baiThane diyA jAe aura zarta rakhI jAe ki svarNa-siMhAsana dUsarA anubhava hotA hai cita kA, caitanya kA, saba caitanya hai| | para baiTho, svarNa kI thAliyoM meM bhojana karo, bahumUlya se bahumUlya tIsarA anubhava hotA hai AnaMda kaa| tIsarA anubhava pahale do | | bhojana hogA, lekina AdamI se bhara bAta nahIM kara sakoge, to anubhavoM kA anivArya pariNAma hai| jisane jAnA ki maiM nahIM hai,| AdamI kahegA ki hama jhopar3e meM rahane ko taiyAra haiM; svarNa-siMhAsana usakA dukha gayA, kyoMki saba dukha maiM ke sAtha jur3A hai| Apa | | nahIM caahie| bAta kyA hai?
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 svarNa-siMhAsana se DAyalAga nahIM ho sktaa| svarNa siMhAsana se kahIM mela nahIM ho sakatA; kahIM do hRdaya nahIM mila sakate, hArTa Tu hArTa koI carcA nahIM ho sakatI; kucha bAMTA nahIM jA sktaa| kucha liyA-diyA nahIM jA sakatA; koI lena-dena nahIM ho sktaa| aura jIvana sadA hI lena-dena hai| jIvana sadA hI, jaise zvAsa AtI aura jAtI hai, aisA hI hai - AnA aura jAnA, pUre kSaNa / jaba hama eka vyakti ko kabhI apane nikaTa pAte haiM aura jaba kabhI koI eka vyakti ke prati hama itane prema se bhara jAte haiM ki usakA zarIra hameM bhUla jAtA hai - aura dhyAna rahe, jisakA zarIra na bhUle, usase hamArA prema nahIM hai| prema ke kSaNa meM agara zarIra yAda rahe, to samajhanA ki kAma hai, seksa hai, prema nahIM hai| agara prema ke kSaNa meM zarIra bhUla jAe dUsare kA aura vaha AtmA hI pratIta hone lage, to samajhanA ki prema hai| isIlie to prema meM AnaMda milatA hai| kyoMki eka vyakti sacetana ho jAtA hai; vastu nahIM raha jAtA, vyakti ho jAtA hai| eka AtmA sAtha ho jAtI hai| do AtmAeM nikaTa hokara apUrva AnaMda anubhava karatI haiN| do AtmAoM kI nikaTatA hI AnaMda hai| lekina jaba sArA hI jagata AtmavAna ho jAtA hai, taba to AnaMda kA hama kyA hisAba lagAeM! jaba vRkSa ke pAsa se nikalate haiM, to vaha bhI DAyalAga hotA hai| jaba vRkSa ke pAsa khar3e haiM, to mauna usase bhI milana hotA hai| jaba patthara ke pAsa hote haiM, taba usase bhI sparza hotA hai vahI, prema kaa| jaba AkAza kI tarapha dekhate haiM, to virATa AkAza bhI eka bar3I AtmA kI taraha hama para jhuka AtA hai aura hameM saba tarapha se ghera letA hai| jaba sAgara kI laharoM ke pAsa khar3e hote haiM, to sAgara kI AtmA bhI laharoM se hamArI tarapha AtI hai, uchalatI aura kUdatI huI dikhAI par3atI hai / jaba tAroM kI tarapha dekhate haiM, to unase AtI huI rozanI bhI kucha saMdeza lAtI hai; patravAhaka, ve kiraNeM bhI maiseMjarsa ho jAtI haiN| jaba cAroM tarapha se saMdeza milane lagate haiM jIvana ke aura AtmA , to saba tarapha caitanya kA hI anubhava hotA hai / jaba saba tarapha milana ghaTane lagatA hai-- kyoMki jahAM zarIra haTA, milana hI milana hai, mahAmilana hai-- usa kSaNa AnaMda phalita hotA hai| isalie tIsarI bAta, do kA pariNAma hai| jo do ko upalabdha ho gayA, , tIsarA tatkAla khila jAtA hai phUla kI bhAMti - blisa / hameM AnaMda kA koI patA nahIM hai| hama kabhI-kabhI jisako AnaMda kahate haiM, vaha AnaMda nahIM hotA, sirpha bhrama hotA hai| kyoMki AnaMda to ghaTita hI taba ho sakatA hai, jaba maiM na rahe aura jaba padArtha na rhe| do cIjeM miTeM, to AnaMda ghaTita hotA hai| ahaMkAra miTe aura padArtha miTe bhItara miTe ahaMkAra, bAhara miTe padArtha; bhItara ho AtmA, bAhara ho AtmA, bhItara ho caitanya, bAhara ho caitanya- -donoM ke bIca kI sArI dIvAla gira jAe, taba sArA astitva nAca uThatA hai| AnaMda! AnaMda bahuta anUThA zabda hai / anUThA isalie ki AnaMda ke viparIta koI zabda nahIM hai| sukha ke viparIta dukha hai / prema ke viparIta ghRNA hai| kSamA ke viparIta krodha hai| janma ke viparIta mRtyu hai | AnaMda advaitavAcI hai, usake viparIta koI zabda nahIM hai| AnaMda ke viparIta koI sthiti bhI nahIM hai| sukha AtA hai, to jAnanA ki dukha AegA, kyoMki viparIta pratIkSA kara rahA hai| dukha Ae, to ghabar3AnA mata; jAnanA ki sukha | AegA, kyoMki viparIta pratIkSA kara rahA hai| subaha Ae, to DaranA mata; sAMjha aaegii| sAMjha Ae, to DaranA mata; subaha aaegii| viparIta kA vartula hai, polereTIja, dhruvIya, ghUmatA rahatA hai| ghar3I ke kAMTe kI taraha hai / phira bAraha bajate, phira bikhara jaataa| phira bAraha bajate, phira bikhara jaataa| ghar3I ke kAMTe bAraha para milate haiM eka | sekeMDa ko eka ho jAte, advaita ho jAtA eka sekeMDa ko / ho bhI nahIM pAyA, ki dvaita zurU ho jAtA hai| AnaMda dvaita kA aMta hai; phira dvaita kabhI zurU nahIM hotA / AnaMda sukha nahIM hai| sukha kI koI bahuta bar3I mAtrA bhI nahIM hai AnaMda / sukha kA koI bahuta gahana aura ghanA, DeMsa rUpa bhI nahIM hai AnaMda / AnaMda kA sukha se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai; utanA hI saMbaMdha hai, jitanA dukha se hai| AnaMda na dukha hai, na sukh| jahAM dukha aura sukha donoM nahIM haiM, | vahAM jo ghaTita hotA hai, vaha AnaMda hai| dukha ke lie bhI ahaMkAra cAhie, sukha ke lie bhI ahaMkAra caahie| AnaMda ke lie ahaMkAra nahIM caahie| dukha ke lie bhI | padArtha cAhie, sukha ke lie bhI padArtha caahie| AnaMda ke lie padArtha bilakula nahIM cAhie / isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki jaise hI jJAna kI yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, | vaise hI saccidAnaMda rUpa -- sata, cita, AnaMda rUpa meM lIna ho jAtA hai vyakti ! 222 isalie paramAtmA ke lie jo nikaTatama zabda hai AdamI ke pAsa, vaha saccidAnaMda hai| nikaTatama, kama se kama glt| galata to | hogA hI; kama se kama galata / galata hogA hI; kyoMki hamArA yaha | zabda bhI tIna kI khabara lAtA hai, aura vahAM eka hai| isase lagatA hai
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ moha kA TUTanA ki tIna hoMge; vahAM eka hai| vaha eka jaba hama bhASA meM bolate haiM, to ga ha sUtra bahuta adabhuta hai aura Apake bahuta kAma kA tatkAla tIna ho jAtA hai| vahAM sata kA anubhava, cita kA anubhava, 4 bhii| yaha prazna sanAtana hai, sadA hI pUchA jAtA hai| AnaMda kA anubhava, eka hI anubhava hai| lekina jaba hama bolate haiM, bahuta haiM pApa AdamI ke, anaMta haiM, anaMta janmoM ke haiN| to tatkAla prijma bhASA kA tor3a detA tIna meN| phira samajhAne jAte haiM, gahana, laMbI hai zrRMkhalA pApa kii| isa laMbI pApa kI zrRMkhalA ko kyA to hajAra zabdoM kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| phira unako bhI samajhAne jJAna kA eka anubhava tor3a pAegA? itane bar3e virATa pApa ko kyA jAeM, to lAkha zabda ho jAte haiN| saba phela jAtA hai| jJAna kI eka kiraNa naSTa kara pAegI? vahAM gahana eka hai: phira saba phailAva hotA calA jAtA hai| jitanA | jo nItizAstrI haiM--nItizAstrI arthAta jinheM dharma kA koI bhI samajhAne kI koziza kareM, utanA zabdoM kA jyAdA upayoga karanA | patA nahIM, jinakA ciMtana pApa aura puNya se Upara kabhI gayA par3atA hai| kama se kama, di minimama, jo AdamI kI bhASA kara sakatI nahIM--ve kaheMge, jitanA kiyA pApa, utanA hI puNya karanA pdd'egaa| hai, vaha tIna hai| tIna se pIche bhASA nahIM jA sakatI; eka taka bhASA | jitanA kiyA pApa, utanA hI puNya karanA pdd'egaa| eka-eka pApa ko nahIM jA sakatI hai| basa, tIna para bhASA mara jAtI hai| tIna ke pIche | eka-eka puNya se kATanA par3egA, taba baileMsa, taba RNa-dhana barAbara eka hai| vaha eka hai| isalie hamane trimUrti bhagavAna kI mUrti bnaaii| hogA; taba hAni-lAbha barAbara hogA aura vyakti mukta hogaa| khayAla kiyA Apane, cehare tIna, aura AdamI ek| cehare tIna, . jo nItizAstrI haiM, mAralisTa haiM, jinheM Atma-anubhava kA kucha aura mUrti ek| zakleM tIna, aura prANa ek| deha eka, aura cehare bhI patA nahIM, jinheM bIiMga kA kucha bhI patA nahIM, jinheM AtmA kA tiin| bAhara se dekho, to tIna cehre| usa mUrti ke bhItara khar3e ho kucha bhI patA nahIM; jo sirpha DIDa kA, karma kA hisAba-kitAba jAo, mUrti bana jAo, to phira ek| samajhAne ke lie tIna, jAnane rakhate haiM; ve kaheMge, eka-eka pApa ke lie eka-eka puNya se ke lie ek| vyAkhyA ke lie tIna, anubhava ke lie ek| sAdhanA pdd'egaa| agara anaMta pApa haiM, to anaMta puNyoM ke atirikta ___ isalie kRSNa ne do bAteM khiiN| unhoMne kahA, vaisA vyakti koI upAya nhiiN| mujhako upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha eka kI tarapha izArA karane ko| lekina taba mukti asaMbhava hai| do kAraNoM se asaMbhava hai| eka phira kahA, saccidAnaMda rUpa ko, yaha samajhAne ke lie, tIna kI to isalie asaMbhava hai ki anaMta zrRMkhalA hai pApa kI, anaMta puNyoM tarapha izArA karane ko| kI zrRMkhalA karanI pdd'egii| aura isalie bhI asaMbhava hai ki kitane eka AMkhirI zloka aur| hI koI puNya kare, puNya karane ke lie bhI pApa karane par3ate haiN| | eka AdamI dharmazAlA banAe, to pahale blaika mArkeTa kre| blaika mArkeTa ke binA dharmazAlA nahIM bana sktii| eka AdamI maMdira api cedasi pApebhyaH sarvebhyaH pApakRttamaH / banAe, to pahale logoM kI gardaneM kaatte| gardane kATe binA maMdira kI sarvaM jJAnaplavenaiva vRjinaM saMtariSyasi / / 36 / / nIMva kA patthara nahIM pdd'taa| eka AdamI puNya karane ke lie, kama yathaidhAMsi samiddho'gnirbhasmasAtkurute'rjuna / se kama jIegA to! aura jIne meM hI hajAra pApa ho jAte haiN| calegA jJAnAgniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAtkurute tathA / / 37 / / to; hiMsA hogii| uThegA to; hiMsA hogii| baiThegA to; hiMsA hogii| aura yadi tU saba pApiyoM se bhI adhika pApa karane vAlA hai, zvAsa to legA! to bhI jJAnarUpa naukA dvArA nissaMdeha saMpUrNa pApoM ko acchI vaijJAnika kahate haiM, eka zvAsa meM koI eka lAkha choTe jIvANu prakAra tara jaaegaa| naSTa ho jAte haiN| bolegA to! eka bAra oMTha oMTha se milA aura kyoMki he arjuna, jaise prajvalita agni IMdhana ko bhasmasAta khulA to karIba eka lAkha sUkSma jIvANu naSTa ho jAte haiN| kisI kA kara detA hai, vaise hI jJAnarUpa agni saMpUrNa karmoM ko cuMbana Apa lete haiM, lAkhoM jIvANuoM kA AdAna-pradAna ho jAtA bhasmasAta kara detA hai| hai| kaI mara jAte haiM becAre! __jIne meM hI pApa ho jaaegaa| puNya karane ke lie hI pApa ho | jaaegaa| kama se kama jIeMge to puNya karane ke lie! taba to yaha 223
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 anaMta vartula hai, visiyasa sarkila hai, duSTacakra hai; isake bAhara Apa nahIM skte| agara puNya se pApa ko kATane kI koziza kI, to puNya karane meM pApa ho jaaegaa| phira usa pApa ko kATane kI puNya se koziza kI, to phira usa puNya karane meM pApa ho jaaegaa| hara bAra pApa ko kATanA pdd'egaa| hara bAra puNya se kaatteNge| puNya nae pApa karavA jaaegaa| yaha vartula kabhI aMta nahIM hogaa| yaha sarkila visiyasa hai| isalie naitika vyakti kabhI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| naitika dRSTi kabhI mukti taka nahIM jA sktii| naitika dRSTi to cakkara meM hI par3I raha jAtI hai| kRSNa eka bahuta hI aura dRSTi kI bAta kara rahe haiN| aura jo bhI jAnate haiM, ve vahI bAta kreNge| kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, tU agara saba pApiyoM meM bhI sabase bar3A pApI hai, di greTesTa sinara; astitva meM jitane pApI haiM, unameM tU sabase bar3A pApI hai, to bhI jJAna kI eka ghaTanA tere saba pApoM ko kSINa kara degii| kyA matalaba huA isakA ? isakA matalaba yahI huA ki pApa kI koI saghanatA nahIM hotI, pApa kI koI DeMsiTI nahIM hotI / pApa hai aMdhere kI trh| eka ghara meM aMdherA hai hajAra sAla se, daravAje baMda haiM. tAle baMda haiN| hajAra sAla purAnA aMdherA hai| kyA Apa dIyA jalAeMge, to aMdherA kahegA, itane se kAma nahIM calatA! Apa hajAra sAla taka dIe jalAeM, taba maiM kadUMgA ! nahIM; Apane dIyA jalAyA ki hajAra sAla purAnA aMdherA gyaa| vaha yaha nahIM kaha sakatA hai ki maiM hajAra sAla purAnA huuN| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA hajAra sAloM meM bahuta saghana, kanaDeMsDa ho gayA hUM, isalie dIe kI itanI choTI-sI jyoti mujhe nahIM tor3a sakatI ! hajAra sAla purAnA aMdherA aura eka rAta kA purAnA aMdherA eka hI barAbara DeMsiTI ke hote haiN| yA kahanA cAhie ki no DeMsiTI ke hote haiM; unameM koI saghanatA nahIM hotii| aMdhere kI parteM nahIM hotIM; kyoMki aMdhere kA koI astitva nahIM hotaa| basa, Aja Apane jalAI kAr3I, aMdherA gayA - abhI aura yahIM / hAM, agara koI aMdhere ko poTaliyoM meM bAMdhakara pheMkanA cAhe, to phira mArelisTa kA kAma kara rahA hai, naitikavAdI kA / vaha kahatA hai, jitanA aMdherA hai, usako bAMdho TokarI meM, bAhara pheMka kara aao| pheMkate raho TokarI bAhara aura bhItara, aMdherA apanI jagaha rahegA / Apa cuka jAoge, aMdherA nahIM cukegaa| pApa ko puNya se nahIM kATA jA sakatA, kyoMki puNya bhI sUkSma pApa ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| pApa ko to sirpha jJAna se kATA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki jJAna binA pApa ke ho sakatA hai| dhyAna rakheM, pApa ko puNya se nahIM kATA jA sakatA, kyoMki puNya binA pApa ke nahIM ho sakatA hai| pApa ko sirpha jJAna se kATA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki jJAna binA pApa ke ho sakatA hai| jJAna koI kRtya | nahIM hai ki jisameM pApa karanA pdd'e| jJAna anubhava hai| karma bAhara hai, jJAna bhItara hai| jJAna to jyoti ke jalane jaisA hai| jalA, ki saba aMdherA gyaa| phira to aisA bhI patA nahIM calatA ki maiMne kabhI pApa kie the / | kyoMki jaba maiM hI calA jAe, to saba khAte-bahI bhI usI ke sAtha cale jAte haiN| phira AdamI apane atIta se aise hI mukta ho jAtA hai, jaise subaha sapane se mukta ho jAtA hai| kyA kabhI Apane aisA | savAla nahIM uThAyA, subaha hama uThate haiM, rAtabhara sapanA dekhA, to jarA-sA kisI ne hilAkara uThA diyA, itane se hilAne se rAtabhara | kA sapanA TUTa sakatA hai? nahIM, jarA-sA kisI ne hilAyA; palaka khulI; sapanA gyaa| phira Apa yaha nahIM kahate ki aba rAtabhara itanA sapanA dekhA, to aba sapane ke virodha meM itanA hI yathArtha dekhUMgA, taba sapanA miTegA / sapanA TUTa jAtA hai| pApa sapane kI bhAMti hai| jJAna kI jo sarvocca ghoSaNA hai, vaha hai ki pApa svapna kI bhAMti hai| phira puNya bhI svapna kI bhAMti hai| aura sapane sapane se nahIM kATe jAte haiN| sapane sapane se kATeMge, to bhI sapanA dekhanA jArI rakhanA pdd'egaa| sapane sapane se nahIM kaTate, kyoMki sapanoM ko sapanoM se kATane meM sapane bar3hate haiN| aura sapane yathArtha se bhI nahIM kATe jA sakate; | kyoMki jo jhUTha hai, vaha saca se kATA nahIM jA sktaa| jo asatya | hai, vaha satya se kATA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha itanA bhI to nahIM hai ki kATA jA ske| vaha satya kI maujUdagI para nahIM pAyA jAtA hai; kATane ko bhI nahIM pAyA jAtA hai| 224 isalie kRSNa kahate ki kitanA hI bar3A pApI ho tU, sabase bar3A pApI ho tU, to bhI maiM kahatA hUM arjuna, ki jJAna kI eka kiraNa tere sAre pApoM ko sapanoM kI bhAMti bahA le jAtI hai| subaha jaise koI jAga jAtA -- rAta samApta, sapane samApta, saba samApta / jAge hue AdamI ko sapanoM se kucha lenA-denA nahIM raha jaataa| isalie jaba pahalI bAra bhArata ke graMtha pazcima meM anuvAdita hue, to unhoMne kahA, ye graMtha to immArala mAlUma hote haiM, anaitika
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * moha kA TUTanA mAlUma hote haiN| khuda zaoNpenahAra ko ciMtA huii| manISI thA ghraa| ciMtaka thA ghraa| usako khuda ciMtA huI ki ye kisa taraha kI bAteM haiM! ye kahate haiM ki eka kSaNa meM kaTa jAeMge! krizciyaniTI kabhI bhI nahIM samajha pAI isa bAta ko| IsAiyata kabhI nahIM samajha pAI isa bAta ko| eka kSaNa meM? kyoMki IsAiyata ne pApa ko bahuta bhArI mUlya de diyA, bahuta gaMbhIratA se le liyaa| sapane kI taraha nahIM, asaliyata kI trh| IsAiyata ke Upara pApa kA bhAra bahuta gaharA hai, barDana bahuta gaharA hai| orijinala sina! eka-eka AdamI kA pApa to hai hI; vaha pahale AdamI ne jo pApa kiyA thA, vaha bhI saba AdamiyoM kI chAtI para hai| usako kATanA bahuta muzkila hai| isalie krizciyaniTI gilTa riDena ho gaI; aparAdha kA bhAva bhArI ho gyaa| aura pApa se koI chuTakArA nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| kitane hI puNya se nahIM chuTakArA dikhAI pdd'taa| isalie IsAiyata gahare meM jAkara rugNa ho gii| jIsasa ko nahIM thA yaha khyaal| lekina IsAiyata jIsasa ko nahIM samajha pAI; jaisA ki sadA hotA hai| hiMdU kRSNa ko nahIM samajha paae| jaina mahAvIra ko nahIM samajha paae| IsAiyata jIsasa ko nahIM samajha paaii| na samajhane vAle samajhane kA jaba dAvA karate haiM, to upadrava zurU ho jAtA hai| jIsasa ne kahA, sIka yI pha di kiMgaDama Apha gaoNDa eMDa Ala elsa zaila bI eDeDa anaTu yuu| jIsasa ne kahA ki sirpha prabhu ke rAjya ko khoja lo aura zeSa saba tumheM mila jaaegaa| vahI jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki sirpha prakAza kI kiraNa ko khoja lo aura zeSa saba, jo tuma chor3anA cAhate ho, chUTa jAegA; jo tuma pAnA cAhate ho, mila jaaegaa| bhAratIya ciMtana immArala nahIM hai, emArala hai; anaitika nahIM hai, atinaitika hai, supara mArala hai, nIti ke pAra jAtA hai| yaha vaktavya bahuta emArala hai, atinaitika hai| yaha nIti-anIti ke pAra calA jAtA hai, puNya-pApa ke pAra calA jAtA hai| zeSa phira rAta hama bAta kreNge| aba kIrtana meM, dhuna meM saMnyAsI dduubeNge| jo mitra sammilita honA cAheM, ve sammilita ho jaaeN| anyathA baiThe raheM apanI jgh| kama se kama tAlI meM sAtha deM, dhuna meM sAtha deM, baiThakara apanI jgh| eka dasa minaTa ke lie bhUleM buddhi ko, bhUleM ciMtana ko, bhUleM vicAra ko| 225
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 solahavAM pravacana jJAna pavitra karatA hai
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 praznaH bhagavAna zrI, subaha saiMtIsaveM zloka meM kahA | meM baMdUka pakar3a rakhI thI, to bhaya gayA, to baMdUka bhI Apane TikA gayA hai ki jJAnarUpI agni sarva karmoM ko bhasma kara |dI kone meN| prakAza baMdUka ko hAtha se chur3A nahIM sktaa| aMdherA detI hai| kRpayA batAeM ki karma jJAnAgni se kisa bhAMti haTatA hai; aMdhere se bhaya haTatA hai, bhaya haTane se baMdUka chUTa jAtI hai| prabhAvita hote haiM? ye saba parokSa ghaTita hotI ghaTanAeM haiN| ajJAna hai hamAre samasta karma-baMdha kA aadhaar| anaMta-anaMta janmoM meM jo bhI hamane kiyA hai, usa sabake pIche ajJAna hai aadhaar| nAgni samasta karmoM ko bhasma kara detI hai| kisa bhAMti | agara ajJAna na hotA, to hameM yaha khayAla hI paidA na hotA ki maiMne sA karma jJAnAgni meM bhasma hote haiM? kiyA hai| agara ajJAna na hotA, to hama jAnate, hamane kabhI kucha pahale to yaha samajha lenA paDe ki karma kisa bhAMti kiyA nahIM hai| hamArA apanA honA bhI nahIM hai| cetanA ke nikaTa saMgRhIta hote haiN| kyoMki jo unake saMgraha kI ajJAna meM hI patA calatA hai ki maiM huuN| ajJAna nahIM hai, to paramAtmA prakriyA hai, vahI viparIta hokara unake vinAza kA upakrama bhI hai| yaha | hai| ajJAna nahIM hai, to merA kRtya jaisA koI kRtya nahIM hai| sabhI kRtya bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki karma kyA hai| kyoMki karma kA jo paramAtmA ke haiN| zubha-azubha, acchA-burA, jo bhI hai, usakA hai| svabhAva hai, vahI usakI mRtyu kA bhI AdhAra banatA hai| | sabhI usako samarpita hai, sabhI usko...| karma koI vastu nahIM hai; karma hai bhaav| karma koI padArtha nahIM hai; ajJAna ke kAraNa lagatA hai ki maiM karatA huuN| ajJAna saMgRhIta karma hai vicaar| karma kA janmadAtA vyakti nahIM hai, karma kA | | karatA hai karmoM ko kartA bnkr| phira ajJAna kalpanA karake yojanA janmasrota AtmA nahIM hai; karma kA janmadAtA hai ajnyaan| ajJAna se karatA hai karmoM kI bhaviSya meM; vAsanA banatA hai| atIta meM ajJAna utpanna huA vicAra; ajJAna meM uThI bhAva kI taraMga; ajJAna meM bhAva banatA hai karma kI smRti, kiyA maiNne| bhaviSya meM banatA hai svapna, karma aura vicAra ke AdhAra para huA kRty| sabake mUla meM AdhAra hai| | kI vAsanA, karUMgA aisaa| aura ina donoM ke bIca meM vartamAna ajJAna kaa| gujrtaa| do ajJAnoM ke bIca meM, ajJAna kI smRti aura ajJAna kI jJAna vastutaH karmoM kA nAza nahIM karatA; parokSa meM karatA hai| kalpanA, ina donoM ke bIca meM vartamAna gujrtaa| . vastutaH to jJAna ajJAna kA nAza karatA hai| lekina ajJAna ke nAza jJAna kI kiraNa ke utarate hI, jJAna kI agni ke jalate hI, vaha hone se karmoM kI AdhArazilA TUTa jAtI hai| jahAM ve saMgRhIta hue, | aMdherA haTa jAtA hai, jo vAsanA karatA hai; vaha aMdherA haTa jAtA hai, vaha AdhAra gira jAtA hai| jahAM se ve paidA hote haiM, vaha srota naSTa ho | jo kartA hone kA bhAva rakhatA hai| saba karma tatkSaNa kSINa ho jAte haiN| jAtA hai| jahAM se ve paidA ho sakate the bhaviSya meM, vaha bIja dagdha ho | ttkssnn| jJAna ke samakSa karma bacatA nahIM, vaise hI jaise prakAza ke jAtA hai| samakSa aMdhakAra bacatA nhiiN| jJAna vastutaH sIdhe karmoM ko naSTa nahIM karatA; jJAna to naSTa karatA isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki jJAnAgni meM bhasma ho jAte haiM saba krm| hai ajJAna ko| aura ajJAna hai janmadAtA karmoM ke baMdhana kaa| ajJAna yaha siMbAlika hai, pratIkAtmaka hai| jJAna-agni; karmoM kA bhasma naSTa huA ki karma naSTa ho jAte haiN| ho jAnA-saba pratIka hai| sUcanA itanI hai ki kartA jJAna meM nahIM __ aisA samajheM, aMdherA hai bhavana meN| bhaya lagatA hai bhut| jalAyA | TikatA hai; ahaMkAra jJAna meM nahIM TikatA hai| aura ahaMkAra nahIM, to diiyaa| kahate haiM hama, prakAza jala gayA, bhaya naSTa ho gyaa| lekina ahaMkAra ke dvArA saMjoI gaI karma kI sArI vyavasthA TUTa jAtI aura saca hI prakAza bhaya ko sIdhA kaise naSTa kara sakatA hai? prakAza to naSTa ho jAtI hai| naSTa karatA hai aMdhere ko| aMdhere ke kAraNa lagatA thA bhaya; aMdherA | jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti aisA jAnatA hI nahIM ki maiMne kabhI kucha nahIM hai, isalie bhaya bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| | kiyA hai| aisA bhI nahIM jAnatA ki maiM kabhI kucha kruuNgaa| aisA bhI prakAza to bhaya ko chU bhI nahIM sakatA; prakAza to aMdhere ko hI | nahIM jAnatA ki maiM kucha kara rahA huuN| jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti kartA visarjita kara detA hai| lekina aMdherA thA AdhAra, srot| gayA | ke bhAva se kahIM bhI grasita nahIM hotaa| aMdherA; bhaya bhI gyaa| agara usa bhaya se bacAva ke lie Apane hAtha / karma Ate haiM, jAte haiN| jJAnI para bhI karma Ate haiM, jAte haiN| vaha 12280
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna pavitra karatA hai bhI uThatA-baiThatA, khAtA-pItA, boltaa-suntaa| jJAnI bhI karma to | subaha jhIla para se; sUraja kI rozanI meM camakate ve zubhra paMkha, jhalake karatA hai| lekina jJAnI para karma aise ho jAte haiM, jaise pAnI para khIMcI | kSaNabhara ko jhIla meM, aura kho ge| na to baguloM ko patA calA ki gaI lkiireN| pAnI pakar3atA nahIM hai; lakIreM khiMcatI haiM, khiMca bhI nahIM | jhIla meM pratibiMba pakar3A gayA hai, aura na jhIla ko patA calA ki pAtI ki kho jAtI haiN| bagaloM kA pratibiMba maiMne pakar3A hai| ajJAnI para karma aise pakar3ate haiM, jaise patthara para khIMcI gaI lkiireN|| aisA ho jAtA hai jJAnI kA mn| saba hotA hai cAroM tarapha, phira bhI khiMca jAtI haiM, to miTatI mAlUma nahIM pdd'tiiN| eka bAra khiMca jAtI kucha nahIM hotA hai| pUre jIvana ke bIta jAne ke bAda bhI jJAnI ke pAsa haiM, to aura gaharI hotI calI jAtI haiN| phira lakIra para lakIra, aura | usake mana meM jhAMko, kucha bhI ikaTThA nahIM hotA hai; khAlI kA lakIra para lakIra par3akara pattharoM para ghAva banA jAtI haiN| khAlI; rikta kA rikta; zUnya kA shuuny| AyA-gayA saba; bhItara jJAnI para karma aise sarakatA hai, jaise pAnI para khIMcI gaI aMgulI, || | kucha chUTa nahIM jAtA hai| Apa khIMca bhI nahIM pAe aura pAnI sapATa hai-khAlI aura mukta, | jJAna kI agni karmoM ko jalA DAlatI, isakA artha itanA hI hai rekhA se shuuny| lauTakara dekhate haiM, rekhA kahIM nahIM hai; jala kI dhAra ki jJAna kI agni meM ajJAna nahIM bacatA hai| vaisI hI svaccha bahI jAtI hai| kitanI hI khIMceM lakIreM, aura pAnI | karma nahIM hai asalI savAla; asalI savAla hai krtaa| kartA hI saba lakIroM ko bahAkara phira vaisA kA vaisA hI ho jAtA hai| aisA karma ko pakar3atA aura ikaTThA karatA hai| hama saba kartA bana jAte haiM, hI hai jnyaanii| caubIsa ghaMTe, aisI cIjoM ke bhI, jinake kartA bananA kataI ucita kartA kA patthara bhItara na ho, kartA kA ahaMkAra bhItara na ho, to | nahIM hai| karma kI lakIreM khiMcatI nhiiN| jala kI taraha tarala ho jAtA hai jJAnI; | hama to yahAM taka kahate haiM ki zvAsa letA hUM maiM, jaise ki kabhI khiMcatI hai pAnI para rekhA, aura kho jAtI hai| Apane zvAsa lI ho! zvAsa AtI hai, jAtI hai; koI letA nhiiN| __ kaheM ki darpaNa kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| koI AtA hai sAmane, to | | agara Apa lete hote, to dUsare dina subaha phira kabhI uThate hI nhiiN| dikhAI par3atA; darpaNa jhlkaataa| phira vidA ho jAtA, darpaNa mukta | | rAta nIMda meM kho jAte; zvAsa kauna letA phira? nahIM, zvAsa hama nahIM aura khAlI aura zUnya ho jaataa| darpaNa para koI rUparekhA chUTa nahIM | | lete| zvAsa AtI hai, jAtI hai| jaatii| __ zvAsa jaisI jIvana kI gaharI prakriyA bhI hama nahIM karate haiN| hotI ajJAnI kA mana hotA hai phoTo-pleTa kI taraha, kaimare ke bhItara hai| para AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM zvAsa letA huuN| hada hai! kabhI kisI sarakane vAlI philma kI trh| jo pakar3a liyA, pakar3a liyA; use | | ne zvAsa nahIM lii| na koI kabhI zvAsa legaa| zvAsa basa AtI aura phira chor3atA nhiiN| phoTo ke kaimare meM bhI AdamI kI zakala dikhAI | jAtI hai| Apa jyAdA se jyAdA dekha sakate haiM, jAna sakate haiN| jyAdA par3atI hai, lekina pakar3I jAtI hai| darpaNa meM bhI zakala dikhAI par3atI | | se jyAdA bhUla sakate haiM, vismaraNa kara sakate haiM; smaraNa rakha sakate hai, lekina pakar3I nahIM jaatii| ajJAnI kA mana pakar3ane meM bahuta | | haiM, hoza rakha sakate haiM, behoza ho sakate haiM lekina zvAsa le nahIM kuzala hai| ajJAna kI vajaha se kligiMga gaharI hai, pakar3a gaharI hai| skte| jJAtA ho sakate, sAkSI ho sakate, draSTA ho sakate-kartA jaldI se muTThI bAMdha letA aura pakar3a letA hai| ikaTThA karatA calA | nahIM ho sakate haiN| jAtA hai| lekina hama hara cIja meM jor3a lete haiN| aura gaura se dekhate cale jJAna kI rozanI AtI hai, muTThI khula jAtI hai| darpaNa ho jAtA | | jAeM, to phira kisI cIja meM nahIM jor3a paaeNge| khojate cale jAeM, hai AdamI kA mn| phira kucha pakar3atA nhiiN| pichale atIta meM dekhe | | to pAeMge ki kartA bhrama hai, di greTesTa iluujn| jo bar3e se bar3A bhrama gae citra bhI nahIM pakar3atA, Aja dekhe jAne vAle citra bhI nahIM | hai, vaha kartA kA bhrama hai| pakar3atA, bhaviSya meM dekhe jAne vAle citra bhI nahIM pkdd'taa| aisA | mAM kahatI hai ki maiM beTe ko janma detI hai| kisI mAM ne kabhI nahIM ho jAtA hai jJAnI kA mana, jaise baguloM kI katAra subaha ur3I ho | diyaa| hotA hai| agara pati aura patnI socate hoM ki hama milakara jhIla ke Upara se| | beTe ko janma dete haiM, to prakRti una para bahuta haMsatI hai| kyoMki unase eka jhena phakIra bAMkeI ne kahA hai, ur3atI dekhI baguloM kI katAra bhI prakRti janmAne kA kAma letI hai, ve janma dete nahIM haiN| 229
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 isIlie to kAmavAsanA itanI pragAr3ha hai, Apake vaza meM nahIM hai| yaha maiM ajJAna kA gar3ha hai| jJAna kI kiraNa, hoza kA kSaNa, itanI pragAr3ha hai, itanI bAyolAjikala phorsa hai, itanA jaivika bhItara | jAgarUkatA kI eka jhalaka isa pUre gar3ha ko girA detI hai| yaha tAza se dhakkA hai ki Apake vaza meM nahIM hai| isIlie to brahmacarya bar3I | ke pattoM kA gar3ha hai| yaha pattharoM kA nahIM hai, nahIM to jJAna kI kiraNa se bar3I cIja samajhI gaI hai| ise na girA paae| yaha tAza ke pattoM kA ghara hai| jarA-sA jhoMkA havA brahmacarya ke bar3e hone kA aura koI matalaba nahIM hai| itanA hI kA, aura saba bikhara jAtA hai| matalaba hai ki brahmacarya ko kevala vahI upalabdha ho sakatA hai, jo yaha ahaMkAra bilakula tAza ke pattoM kA ghara hai| jarA-sA dhakkA kartA ke bhAva se makta ho gayA ho| kyoMki kartA se to prakati bApa jJAna kA, aura saba girakara jamIna para par3a jAtA hai| varSoM kI, janmoM banane kA, mAM banane kA kAma le hI legii| vaha ajJAnI pakkA hai| kI mehanata ho bhalA, lekina hai tAza ke ghara kA khel| usako to bhItara se dhakkA de diyA jAegA aura usase kAma le jJAna kyA karatA hai? jJAna kyA hai? liyA jaaegaa| | jJAna hai smaraNa satya kA, ajJAna hai vismaraNa satya kaa| ajJAna hai pazuoM kI jiMdagI meM agara dekheM, kIr3e-makor3oM kI jiMdagI meM | | eka phArgeTaphulanesa, eka vismRti| jJAna hai eka smrnn| agara dekheM, paudhoM kI jiMdagI meM agara dekheM, to sabhI paidA kara rahe haiM; smaraNa satya kA jaise hI hotA hai, vaise hI aMdhere meM, ajJAna meM sabhI bacce paidA kara rahe haiN| lekina kama se kama unako zAyada patA pAlI gaI sArI dhAraNAeM gira jAtI haiN| gira hI jaaeNgii| jaise rAta ke nahIM hai ki ve kartA haiN| AdamI ko yaha khayAla hai ki vaha kartA hai| aMdhere meM hamane sapane dekhe a subaha ke jAgaraNa para saba kho geN| bApa beTe se kahatA hai, maiMne tujhe janma diyaa| sArA jagata haMsatA | aise hii| hogA agara sunatA hogA ki pAgala hue ho! janma tumane diyA? yA isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki jJAna kI agni meM samasta karma jala ki janma kI prakriyA meM tuma sirpha upakaraNa banAe gae, sAdhana banAe jAte haiM arjuna! tU ciMtA hI mata kara karmoM kI; tU ciMtA kara kartA kii| gae? paidA honA cAhatA thA koii| jagata, astitva use paidA karanA pUrA jora kRSNa kA isa bAta kA hai, karma kI chor3a phikra, phikra cAhatA thA; Apa sirpha upakaraNa bane haiM, Apa sirpha mAdhyama bane haiN| kara kartA kii| agara kartA hai tU, to phira karma tujhe banate hI cale lekina mAdhyama akar3akara kahatA hai, maiMne paidA kiyA! jaaeNge| aura agara kartA nahIM hai tU, to phira ciMtA chodd'| phira jhIla' buddha ne bAraha varSa bAda ghara lauTakara jaba gAMva ke dvAra se praveza para ur3e hue baguloM kI katAra kI bhAMti kucha bhI tujha para banegA nhiiN| kiyA, to buddha ke pitA ne kahA, maiMne hI tujhe janma diyaa| buddha ne yaha mahAyuddha jo tere sAmane khar3A hai, isase bhI gujara; kartA bhara mata hA, kSamA kreN| Apa nahIM the, taba bhI maiM thaa| merI yAtrA bahuta ho| phira ye girI huI hajAroM lAzeM bhI, tere Upara khUna kA eka dAga purAnI hai| Apase merA milana to abhI-abhI huA, kucha hI varSa na chor3a jaaeNgii| phle| merI yAtrA bahuta purAnI hai aapse| ApakI bhI yAtrA utanI isase bar3I himmata kA vaktavya manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM hI purAnI hai| Apane mujhe janma diyA, aisA mata kaheM; aisA hI kaheM dUsarA nahIM hai| saca e greTa eMDa bolDa sTeTameMTa! kRSNa kahate haiM, ye ki Apa eka caurAhe bane, jisase maiM gujarA aura paidA huaa| lekina lAkhoM loga, inakI lAzeM paTa jAeM; agara tU kartA nahIM hai, to chor3a maiM gujarA aura paidA huA, aisA bhI kahanA, buddha ne kahA, ThIka nahIM; phikra, khUna kA eka dAga bhI tere Upara nahIM pdd'egaa| aura agara tU gujArA gayA aura paidA kiyA gyaa| | kartA hai, to tU zUnya meM se bhI gujara jA, to bhI tU karmoM se bhara jAegA jaise koI caurAhe se gujara jAe aura caurAhA kahe ki maiMne hI tumheM aura lada jaaegaa| paidA kiyA; mere caurAhe se tuma gujare the, anyathA ho na sakate the! kartA agara soyA bhI rahe, to bhI karma arjita karatA hai; nIMda meM aise hI mAM-bApa eka caurAhe se jyAdA nahIM haiM, jinase baccA paidA bhI karma karatA hai| aura agara akartA jAgakara yuddhoM meM bhI utara hotA hai| jAe, to bhI karma phalita nahIM hotA hai| kartA kI mRtyu karma kA anaMta haiM zaktiyAM, jinake kAraNa yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| choTI se samApta ho jAnA hai| choTI ghaTanA anaMta cIjoM para nirbhara hai| mUlataH to anaMta paramAtmA | isa artha meM jJAna kI agni samasta karmoM kA vinAza bana jAtI hai| para nirbhara hai| lekina hama kahate haiM ki maiN...| 1230]
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna pavitra karatA hai - GO na hi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyte| se bharA huA mana hI kurUpa hai, aglI hai| tatsvayaM yogasaMsiddhiH kAlenAtmani vindati / / 38 / / __ jaise hI vAsanA uThatI mana meM, hiMsA uThatI hai| kyoMki vAsanA isalie isa saMsAra meM jJAna ke samAna pavitra karane vAlA ko pUrA hiMsA ke binA kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| phira jo pAnA hai, vaha nissaMdeha kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa jJAna ko kitane kAla se kisI bhI taraha pAnA hai| phira cAhe kucha bhI ho, phira use pA hI lenA apane Apa samatva buddhirUpa yoga ke dvArA acchI prakAra hai| phira aMdhA hotA aadmii| jaba vAsanA ghanI hotI hai, taba zuddhAMtaHkaraNa huA puruSa AtmA meM anubhava karatA hai| | blAiMDanesa paidA hotI hai| aMdhA hotA hai| phira AMkha baMda karake daur3atA pAgala kI taraha! kyoMki akelA hI nahIM daur3a rahA hai; aura bahuta aMdhe bhI daur3a rahe haiN| koI aura na chIna le! saMgharSa hotaa| lA na se zreSTha kucha bhI nahIM hai| jJAna ke sadRza kucha bhI vaimanasya hotaa| krodha hotaa| ghRNA hotii| sA nahIM hai| jJAna se jyAdA pavitra karane vAlA koI srota, / | aura majA yaha hai ki saphala ho jAe vAsanA, to bhI phrasTrezana, koI jharanA nahIM hai| jJAna to bhI viSAda hAtha meM AtA hai| aura asaphala ho jAe vAsanA, to jJAna kI yaha jo pavitra karane kI kSamatA hai, yaha jo jJAna kI bhI viSAda hAtha meM AtA hai| donoM hI sthiti meM aMtataH dukha ke AMsU svaccha karane kI kSamatA hai, yaha jo jJAna kI TrAMsaphArma karane kI, hAtha meM par3ate haiN| rUpAMtarita karane kI zakti hai, isake saMbaMdha meM kRSNa kaha rahe haiN| ise thor3A khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki hamArA mana kahegA, tIna bAteM kaha rahe haiN| jJAna se zreSTha kucha bhI nhiiN| jJAna ke sadRza nahIM; agara saphala ho jAe, phira kyA? phira to saba ThIka hai! pavitra karane vAlA kucha bhI nhiiN| jJAna ko upalabdha huA AtmA meM yahI hai rAja ki saphala hokara bhI vAsanA kahIM bhI nahIM ThIka praveza kara jAtA hai| ina tInoM ko alaga-alaga smjheN| krtii| asaphala hokara to karatI hI nahIM; saphala hokara bhI nahIM apavitratA kyA hai ? iMpyoriTI kyA hai? apavitra kyoM hai manuSya? krtii| kauna-sI hai gaMdagI usake prANoM para, jo bhArI hai| kauna-sA hai maiMne sunA hai ki eka bar3e pAgalakhAne meM eka manovaijJAnika asvaccha kacarA, jo usake citta para bojha hai ? kauna-sI azuci | adhyayana ke lie gayA hai| cikitsaka ne pAgalakhAne ke, use hai? kauna hai, kyA hai, jo use rugNa aura bImAra kie hai? pAgaloM ko dikhAyA hai| eka koTharI meM eka pAgala baMda hai, jo hAtha mana meM jaise hI uThatI hai vAsanA, vaise hI azaci praveza kara jAtI | meM eka tasvIra lie hai| chAtI se lagAtA hai; phira dekhatA hai; phira hai| mana meM jaise hI uThatI hai kAmanA, vaise hI mana gaMdagI se bhara jAtA AMsa TapakAtA hai| rotA hai, cillAtA hai| pachA usa manovaijJAnika ne hai| mana meM jaise hI uThI icchA ki jvara, phIvara praveza kara jAtA hai| cikitsaka ko pAgalakhAne ke ki kyA ho gayA? kyA kAraNa hai uttapta ho jAtA hai sb| asvastha ho jAtA hai sb| kaMpanazIla ho isake pAgalapana kA? cikitsaka ne kahA. hAtha meM jo tasvIra lie jAtA hai sb| kAmanA hI--DijAyariMga-kAmanA hI azuci hai, | hai, vahI kAraNa hai| isa strI ko prema karatA thaa| yaha ise mila nahIM asvacchatA hai, apavitratA hai| | paaii| isalie dukhI aura pIr3ita hai| dina-rAta chAtI pITatA rahatA hai| dekheM; jaba bhI mana meM kucha cAha uThatI hai, taba dekheN| bhItara se phira ve Age bar3he aura dUsarI koTharI ke sAmane eka dUsare sugaMdha kho jAtI aura durgaMdha zurU ho jAtI hai| jaba bhI mana meM koI | AdamI ko bAla nocate, cehare ko lahUluhAna karate dekhaa| pUchA cAha uThatI hai, taba bhItara se zAMti kho jAtI aura azAMti ke vartula | manovaijJAnika ne, isa AdamI ko kyA huA hai ? usa cikitsaka ne khar3e ho jAte haiM, bhaMvara khar3e ho jAte haiN| jaba bhI mana meM koI cAha | kahA, isa AdamI ko vaha strI mila gaI, jo usa AdamI ko nahIM uThatI hai, tabhI dInatA pakar3a letI hai| AdamI bhikhArI kI taraha mila paaii| yaha usakI vajaha se pAgala ho gayA! eka pAgala hai bhikSApAtra lekara khar3A ho jAtA hai, bhikSu ho jAtA hai| isalie ki jo usane cAhA thA, vaha nahIM milaa| eka pAgala hai jaba bhI mana meM cAha uThatI hai, tabhI dasare se talanA zarU ho jAtI | | isalie ki jo usane cAhA, vaha mila gayA hai! hai; IrSyA nirmita hotI hai, jelesii| aura jelesI se jyAdA gaMdI aura | aisA hI hotA hai| cAhA huA mila jAe, to bhI patA calatA hai, koI cIja nahIM hai citta meN| jelesI, jalana se, pratispardhA se, tulanA kucha bhI nahIM milaa| cAhA huA na mile, taba to phira citta dukhI 231
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-26 aura pIr3ita hotA hI hai| aura dukha meM uThe AMsU jitanI gaMdagI aura | kauna uThAe? apavitratA lAte haiM, utanA aura kucha bhI nahIM laataa| | sunA hai maiMne, eka AdamI ro rahA thA rAste para khar3A huaa| aura dhyAna rakheM, AMsa AnaMda meM bhI uTha sakate haiN| lekina AnaMda ke! | u eka phakIra se usane kahA ki majhe to bhagavAna uThA hI le, to AMsU bar3e pavitra hote haiM, unakI suvAsa kI koI sImA nahIM hai| dukha | | acchaa| mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| Aja subaha kI cAya pIne ke meM bhI AMsU girate haiM, taba unakI apavitratA, unakI gaMdha kA koI | lie paise bhI nahIM haiN| usa phakIra ne kahA, ghabar3A mt| maiM samajhatA hisAba nahIM hai| AMsU vahI hote haiM; bhItara kA citta badalA hotA hai| | hUM, tere pAsa bahuta kucha hai; maiM bikrI karavA detA huuN| usane kahA, mere vAsanA, kAmanA, icchA kIr3A hai, jo bhItara gaMdagI ko paidA karatA pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai isa cIthar3e ke sivA, jo mere zarIra para aTakA hai| hama saba hajAra icchAoM meM jIte haiM, hajAra taraha kI gaMdagiyoM meM haA hai| isakI kyA bikrI hogI, khAka! agara hotI ho, to maiM jIte haiN| | becane ko taiyAra huuN| phakIra ne kahA, tU mere sAtha aa| jJAna kI svaccha karane kI zakti yahI hai ki jJAna ke utarate hI ___ vaha use samrATa ke pAsa le gayA gAMva ke| daravAje para usane kahA icchA tirohita hotI hai| icchA kI jagaha astitva zurU hotA hai| | ki mitra, pahale tujhe batA dUM; aisA na ho ki bAda meM tU badala jaae| DijAyariMga kI jagaha, ekjhisTeMziyala hotA hai aadmii| phira mAMgatA dAma acche mila jaaeNge| lekina becane kI taiyArI hai? usane kahA, nahIM ki kyA mile; jo milA hai, use parama prabhu ko dhanyavAda dekara tU pAgala to nahIM hai! mere pAsa kucha hai nahIM, jo becane yogya ho| cupacApa svIkAra karatA hai| daur3atA nahIM hai usakA citta kala ke aura isa mahala meM ina cIthar3oM ko kharIdegA koI? cIthar3oM kI vajaha lie; Aja kAphI hai, paryApta hai| Aja hI mila gayA hai, yahI kyA se mujhe bhI nikAlakara ve bAhara pheMka deNge| bhItara praveza bhI muzkila kama hai| Aja hUM, itanI bhI to merI pAtratA nahIM hai| jo milA, vaha hai| hai kyA mere pAsa? usa phakIra ne kahA ki dekha, bAda meM badala merI yogyatA kahAM hai? | mata jAnA; dAma acche mila jaaeNge| vaha AdamI haMsane lgaa| usane lekina koI hamameM se nahIM socatA yaha ki jo hameM milA, usakI | kahA ki vyartha merI subaha kharAba huI tumhAre sAtha aakr| tuma pAgala hamArI yogyatA hai? agara mujhe AMkheM na milI hotI, to kyA maiM kaha | mAlUma par3ate ho! phakIra ne kahA, terI mrjii| aMdara cala! sakatA thA ki merI yogyatA hai, mujhe AMkheM do! agara mere pAsa hAtha samrATa ke pAsa jAkara kahA ki yaha AdamI meM le aayaa| isa na hote, to kyA thA pramANa mere pAsa ki merI yogyatA hai, mujhe hAtha | AdamI kI donoM AMkheM Apa kharIda leN| kyA dAma de deMge? AdamI do! agara maiM jIvita hI na hotA, to kyA thA upAya ki maiM kahatA ki | ghbdd'aayaa| usane kahA, AMkha! tuma bAta kyA kara rahe ho? samrATa ne maiM jIvana kA adhikArI hUM, mujhe jIvana do! jo hameM milA hai, usakA | kahA, lAkha-lAkha rupayA maiMne taya kara rakhA hai; jo bhI AdamI AMkha hameM koI hisAba nahIM hai, usakA koI anugraha nahIM hai| kyoMki | bece| vajIra ko kahA, do lAkha rupae le aao| aura usa AdamI vAsanA use dikhAI hI nahIM par3ane detI, jo hai| vAsanA kahatI hai vaha, se kahA, saude meM koI tumheM etarAja to nahIM hai? kama to nahIM haiM? jo nahIM hai| vaha bhikhArI ekadama bhikhArI na rahA, eka kSaNa meN| kyoMki vAsanA vaisI hI hai, jaise kabhI dAMta TUTa jAe, to jIbha vahIM-vahIM| | bhikhArI thA vaha TUTe hue dAMta para jIbha mArane kI vajaha se| bhikhArI jAtI hai, jahAM dAMta nahIM hai| saba dAMtoM ko chor3a detI hai| dinabhara vahIM | na rhaa| kyoMki aba usakI una dAMtoM para jIbha par3I, jo the| usane kuredatI calI jAtI hai, jahAM dAMta nahIM hai| usa jIbha se pUcho ki tU | kahA, Apa bAta kyA karate haiM? AMkheM mujhe becanI nahIM haiN| usa pAgala ho gii| dAMta itane dina thA, taba kabhI tUne chuA bhI nhiiN| Aja | | phakIra ne kahA, do lAkha milate haiM pAgala! tU kahatA thA, kucha bhI tujhe kyA ho gayA hai? khAlI gaDDhe ko chUne meM tujhe kyA ho rahA hai? jo | mere pAsa nahIM hai| bhagavAna ko kosa rahA thaa| subaha-subaha do lAkha nahIM hai, usameM bar3A rasa hai| jo hai, usase koI prayojana nahIM hai| | kA saudA karavAe dete haiN| terI jyAdA marjI ho, to jyAdA bol| kucha vAsanA bhI TUTe dAMta ko chUtI rahatI hai dina-rAta, jo nahIM hai| jyAdA bhI mila sakatA hai| usa AdamI ne kahA ki mujhe bAhara jAne aura bahuta kucha hai, jo nahIM hai| anaMta hai vistAra jIvana kaa| sabhI kA rAstA btaao| mujhe AMkha becanI nahIM hai| usa phakIra ne kahA, kucha mere pAsa nahIM hai| yadyapi mere pAsa jo hai, vaha sabhI kucha se | lekina lAkhoM kI AMkha tere pAsa haiM, kabhI tUne bhagavAna ko dhanyavAda jarA bhI kama nahIM hai| lekina usako dekhe kauna? usakI tarapha najara | | diyA hai? 232
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna pavitra karatA hai lekina lAkhoM kI AMkha dekhe kauna ? AMkheM to kaur3iyoM kI icchAoM ko dekha rahI haiN| AMkheM to kaur3I bhara icchA ke pIche daur3a rahI haiN| lAkhoM kI AMkha kaur3iyoM kI icchA karatI hai ! karor3oM kA mana - hisAba nahIM hai dAma kA mana ke lie - kSudra ghAsa-pAta ke lie pIr3ita hai aura tar3aphatA hai| araboM kI viveka - zakti - dAma nahIM lagate, araboM meM bhI nahIM ho sakate dAma - kisI kAma nahIM pdd'tii| koI jarA-sI gAlI de jAtA hai aura karor3oM kI viveka-zakti hama jamIna para lur3hakA dete haiN| asIma, anaMta, amUlya AtmA kSudratama ke lie dAMva para lagA dI jAtI hai| nahIM; vaha bhikhArI hamase jyAdA hoziyAra thaa| inakAra kara diyA, nahIM becatA hUM AMkha! hama to AtmA beca dete haiM! AtmA becane meM bhI dera nahIM krte| Tukar3oM para bika jAtI hai AtmA ! paisoM meM bika jAtI hai| tAMbe ke ThIkaroM meM bika jAtI hai| vAsanA hameM burI taraha bhikhArI banA detI hai| jJAna svaccha karatA hai vAsanA se; tRpta karatA hai, jo hai, usameM / daur3AtA nahIM usake pIche, jo nahIM hai| hRdaya se AliMgana karA detA hai usakA, jo hai / adabhuta hai tRpti, saMtuSTi phir| usa saMtuSTi meM vAsanA ke sAre roga aura sAre vikAra vidA ho jAte haiM; mana svaccha ho jAtA hai| ekadama svaccha aura tAjA ho jAtA hai| kSaNa meM jo jItA hai, kala kA jise hisAba nahIM hai, bIte kala kA; Ane vAle kala kI jise apekSA nahIM hai; jo abhI aura yahIM hai, hiyara eMDa nAu, usakI svacchatA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| vaha pavitratama hai| letA; phira donoM bAhuoM para lagAtA hai| loga bhIr3a meM khar3e haiM jo patthara pheMka rahe haiM; ve pUchate haiM ki maMsUra yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho ? to maMsUra kahatA hai, maiM vajU kara rahA huuN| namAja ke pahale jaise | musalamAna hAtha dho DAlatA hai| khUna se vajU kara rahA hai| apane hI khUna se ! haMsatA hai aura kahatA hai, yaha khUna bhI paramAtmA kI nasoM meM bahatA huA pAnI hai| vaha nadiyoM meM bahatA huA pAnI bhI paramAtmA kI nasoM meM bahatA huA khUna hai| yaha bhI usakI hI dhArA hai; vaha bhI | usakI hI dhArA hai| saubhAgya merA ki tumane Aja itane nikaTa kI dhArA tor3a dI aura vajU karane mujhe dUra nahIM jAnA par3a rahA hai| vahIM khUna se vajU kara rahA hai; haMsa rahA hai; muskurA rahA hai| loga patthara pheMka rahe haiM aura vaha haMsa rahA hai| aura marate dama kisI ne usase pUchA ki maMsUra, hama tumheM kATa aura tuma hama para prema barasA rahe ho; mata jheMpAo hameM, mata zarmAo itanA / to | maMsUra ne kahA, isalie tAki tuma yAda rakha sako ki prema ko pattharoM se pIr3ita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura AtmAoM ko churoM se, talavAroM se bhoMkA nahIM jA sakatA hai| aura prArthanA ko duniyA kI koI bhI gAlI apavitra nahIM kara sakatI hai| tAki tuma smaraNa rakho / agara maMsUra ke hAtha-paira kATe jA rahe haiN| hAtha se girate lahU meM bhI, paira se Tapakate lahU meM bhI maMsUra hAtha ke paMjoM ko lahU meM lagA yaha jo ina vyaktiyoM ke bhItara, aura aise hajAra-hajAra aura | vyakti bhI hue haiM, ina sabake bhItara jo pavitratA prakaTa hotI hai, vaha | kRSNa ke sUtra kA hI pramANa hai| jJAna ke sadRza aura kucha pavitra karane vAlA nahIM hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAna se Upara kucha bhI nahIM / isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAna kI taraha pavitra karane vAlA, jJAna sadRza pavitra karane vAlI koI kImiyA, koI kemisTrI nahIM hai| isalie agara buddha kI AMkhoM meM pavitratA dikhAI par3atI hai aisI, ki jisase jhIleM bhI jheMpa jaaeN| ki buddha ke cehare para rekhAeM dikhAI par3atI haiM aisI, ki choTe bacce bhI, navajAta zizu bhI shrmaaeN| ki buddha ke calane meM cAroM tarapha havA bahatI hai svacchatA kI, nirmala, ki malaya parvata se uThI huI sugaMdhita havAeM bhI phira se vicAra kareM ki ve malaya parvata se AtI haiM yA kahIM aura se ! agara mahAvIra kI nagnatA meM bhI pavitratama ke darzana hote haiM, to usakA kAraNa hai| agara jIsasa sUlI para laTake haiM aura mRtyu kSaNa meM bhI unake bhItara se jIvana kI UrjA hI jhalakatI aura prakaTa hotI hai| hai bhI nhiiN| parama zikhara jIvana ke anubhava kA, jAna lenA hai| nikRSTatama khAI ajJAna kI, na jAnane meM par3e rahanA hai| Atma- ajJAna gahanatama narka hai; Atma-jJAna zreSThatama svarga hai| jo nahIM jAnatA apane ko, usase nIce aura kucha nahIM ho sktaa| jo | jAna letA apane ko, usake Upara kucha aura nahIM hai| | do hI chora haiM, ajJAna aura jnyaan| ina do ke atirikta aura koI polsa nahIM haiM astitva ke / eka tarapha ajJAna kA chora hai, jahAM hama apane ko nahIM jaante| aura jo apane ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha aura kucha kyA jAnegA, khAka! kaise jAnegA ? upAya kyA hai? jo apane ko hI nahIM jAnatA, vaha aura kyA jAnegA? usakA saba jAnanA dhokhA hai| aura jo apane ko jAna letA hai, use aura kucha jAnane ko bacatA jJAna hI ekamAtra pavitratA hai, nAleja iz2a pyoriTI / sAkreTIja ne kahA hai, nAleja iz2a varcyU, jJAna hI ekamAtra sadaguNa hai| vahI kRSNa kahate haiN| 233
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 nhiiN| jisane apane ko jAna liyA, usane saba jAna liyaa| | hI artha rakhatA hai| Takkara hogii| thor3I-bahuta dera meM lAlaTena __mahAvIra ne kahA hai, jAnA jisane svayaM ko, jAnA usane sb| bujhegii| aMdhe ko patA kaise cale? svayaM ko jAnA, to sarvajJa huaa| sabhI kucha jAna liyaa| kyoM? | ___ aura maiM agara usa mitra kI jagaha hotA, jisane aMdhe ko lAlaTena itanA bar3A vaktavya! aisA kaiTegorikala, aisA nirapekSa vaktavya, ki | | dI, to aMdhe ko lAlaTena kabhI na detaa| kyoMki aMdhe ke hAtha meM jisane apane ko nahIM jAnA, usane kucha bhI nahIM jaanaa| nizcaya hI, | lAlaTena agara na hotI, to maiM mAnatA hUM ki vaha usa dina na kyoMki jAnane kI pahalI kiraNa svayaM se aga | ttkraataa| Apa kaheMge, kaise? isalie na TakarAtA ki aMdhe ke hAtha se nahIM TUTa sktii| | meM lAlaTena na hotI, to vaha TaTola-TaTolakara, samhAla-samhAlakara, jo AdamI bhItara hI aMdherA hai. jisake apane hI ghara kA dIyA cillA-cillAkara. AvAja de-dekara cltaa| lAlaTena kI vajaha se bujhA hai, jisako apanA bujhA dIyA hI jiMdagI banI hai, apanA dIyA calA akar3akara ki lAlaTena hai hAtha meM; aba kauna TakarAne vAlA hai! jalAne kA smaraNa bhI jise nahIM AyA aba taka, use kahIM aura Takkara ho gii| prakAza kahAM ho sakatA hai? usake hAtha meM bhI prakAza de do, to ajJAnI ke hAtha meM sAre jagata kA jJAna de deM, to khatarA hI hai| bemAnI hai| | ajJAnI ke hAtha meM jJAna na ho, vahI behtr| Aja yahI to huA hai maiMne sunA hai, eka rAta eka aMdhA eka ghara meM mehamAna thaa| lauTane | | sArI duniyA meN| vijJAna ne jJAna kI rAzi lagA dI ajJAnI ke hAtha lgaa| amAvasa kI raat| ghara se bAhara niklaa| mitra ne kahA, | | meN| pariNAma meM hirozimA, nAgAsAkI! pariNAma meM tIsarA mahAyuddha lAlaTena sAtha lete cale jaaeN| rAstA bahuta aMdherA hai| amAvasa kI | | kisI bhI dina! ajJAnI ke hAtha meM tAkata hai| . rAta! aMdhe ne kahA, majAka karate haiM! bhUla gae, maiM aMdhA huuN| mujhe to | | nAdirazAha ne eka daphA eka jyotiSI se pUchA ki maiMne eka kitAba dina bhI amAvasa hI hai| kyA pharka par3atA hai? para mitra bhI sAdhAraNa par3hI hai-dharmagraMtha! usameM likhA hai, jyAdA dera sonA acchA nhiiN| na thaa| majAka meM bAta na kahI thI: artha thA, abhiprAya thaa| kahA | lekina maiM subaha dasa baje sokara uThatA huuN| ApakA kyA khayAla hai? ki vaha maiM jAnatA huuN| aMdhe kI majAka karUM, itanA aMdhA maiM nhiiN| | kitAba ThIka ki maiM ThIka? jyotiSI ne kahA, kitAba ThIka nahIM hai; itanA kaThora mata smjho| nahIM, isalie nahIM ki tumheM prakAza meM Apa hI ThIka haiN| aura maiM Apase prArthanA karatA hUM ki Apa caubIsa ' dikhAI par3ane lagegA, isalie nahIM kahatA, lAlaTena le lo| ghaMTe soe raheM, to bahuta acchA hai! nAdirazAha ne kahA, tumhArA isalie kahatA hUM ki aMdhere meM koI aura tumase na TakarA jaae| hAtha | | matalaba? himmata kA AdamI rahA hogA vaha jyotissii| usane kahA, meM rahegA prakAza, to dUsare ko TakarAne meM thor3I asuvidhA pdd'egii| | | merA matalaba yaha ki kitAba acche AdamiyoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hAlAMki prakAza rahate bhI jisako TakarAnA hai, vaha TakarAtA hai; phira | | likhI gaI hai, bure AdamiyoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara nhiiN| acchA AdamI bhI thor3I suvidhA kama hogii| thor3I asuvidhA, ar3acana aaegii| jitanA jAge, utanA acchA; burA AdamI jitanA soe, utanA acchaa| isalie lete cale jaao| | kyoMki vaha jitanI dera soe, utanI dera duniyA ke lie varadAna hai| aMdhe ko bhI kaThina huaa| aba koI uttara bhI na thaa| le lI | | jitanI dera jAge, utanI dera upadrava; hogA hI kucha! lAlaTena aura cala pdd'aa| aura dasa kadama bhI nahIM calA hogA, nAdirazAha jAge, upadrava na ho, aisA nahIM ho sktaa| ajJAnI ke sar3aka ke kinAre para kone para pahuMcA hI thA ki bhar3Ama! koI usase | | hAtha meM ajJAna hI acchA hai; ajJAnI ke hAtha meM jJAna khataranAka hai| Akara TakarA gyaa| pUchA aMdhe ne, kyA kara rahe haiM? maiM nahIM galata | | jJAnI ke hAtha meM ajJAna bhI khataranAka nahIM hai, jJAna kI to bAta hI kara pAyA apane mitra ko, Apa kie de rahe haiM! dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| | kyA hai! rozanI? hAtha meM lAlaTena hai! dUsare AdamI ne kahA, kSamA kareM! yahAM jJAna kI jo bAta kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vaha AtmajJAna hai| svayaM lAlaTena bujha gaI hai, Apako patA nhiiN| kA jJAna prAthamika, phAuMDezanala, mUlabhUta jJAna hai| usa jJAna ko pA aMdhe ko patA bhI kaise cale ki lAlaTena bana gii| aMdhe ke hAtha lene se. kaSNa kahate haiM. AtmA meM praveza ho jAtA hai| meM lAlaTena jaisA artha rakhatI hai, aisA hI svayaM kA jisake prati yaha AkhirI bAta bhI samajha lenI jaisI hai| ajJAna hai, usake hAtha meM jagata kA sArA jJAna bhI ho, to basa aisA | AtmA meM praveza ho jAtA hai| AtmA se ekatA ho jAtI hai| 234
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna pavitra karatA hai AtmA meM dvAra mila jAtA hai| AtmA hI ho jAtA hai, vaisA jAnane jAUM ki mujhe patA nahIM hai aura maiM udhAra zabda doharA rahA hUM! vaalaa| to kyA hama AtmA nahIM haiM? hama sabhI AtmA haiN| saba isa mulka meM aisI durghaTanA ghaTI hai| kabhI-kabhI saubhAgya bhI kitAboM meM likhA hai! khuda kRSNa hI kahate haiM ki sabake bhItara AtmA durbhAgya ho jAte haiN| isa mulka ne kRSNa kI vANI sunI; isa mulka hai, vaha maratI nhiiN| jaba hama sabhI AtmA haiM, to aba jJAna kI aura ne buddha ke vacana sune; isa mulka ne mahAvIra ke zabda sune; isa mulka kyA jarUrata hai? | ne pataMjali, zaMkara, nAgArjuna, vasubaMdhu, dharmakIrti, dignAga-na jArja gurajiepha kahA karatA thA ki jina logoM ne logoM ko mAlUma kitane jAnane vAle logoM kI vANI ko piiyaa| saubhAgya honA samajhAyA ki sabake bhItara AtmA hai, unhoMne jagata kI bar3I hAni cAhie thA yaha; lekina ho gayA durbhaagy| suna-sunakara hama bhI kI hai| aura jaba usane yaha kahA, to usane bahuta soca-vicArakara | | doharAne lage, hama bhI kahane lage, AtmA hai; brahma hai| kahA hai| gurajiepha ne ulaTI bAta kahanI zurU kii| isa bAta ko | pAna kI dukAna para bhI brahmacarcA calatI hai, vivAda calate haiM! pAna bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue ki sabhI ke bhItara AtmA hai, gurajiepha ne | bhI calatA hai, brahmacarcA bhI calatI hai! aisI brahmacarcA mahaMgI pdd'ii| kahanA zurU kiyA, sabhI ke bhItara AtmA nahIM hai| jo AtmA ko | | mahaMgI isalie par3I ki suna-sunakara, suna-sunakara aisA lagA ki paidA kara le, usI ke bhItara hai; bAkI to binA AtmA ke haiN| / hama jAnate haiN| aura ajJAna meM khayAla A jAe ki jAnate haiM, to gurajiepha kA matalaba thaa| gurajiepha kahatA thA, sabhI ko yaha | AtmA meM praveza kabhI nahIM ho paataa| khayAla ho gayA hai ki hamAre bhItara AtmA hai| jAneM na jAneM, hai hI; . isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo jAnatA hai, vahI AtmA ko upalabdha pAeM na pAeM, hai hii| phira kyA pharka par3atA hai? hai to| gurajiepha | hotA hai, vahI praveza kara pAtA hai, vahI AtmA ho pAtA hai| kahatA thA, taba taka hai yA nahIM barAbara hai, jaba taka jAnI nhiiN| jaba | AtmA honA khela nahIM hai, bar3I se bar3I tapazcaryA hai| svayaM ko taka jAnI nahIM, taba taka na hone ke barAbara hai| usake hone kA kyA jAnanA laMbI yAtrA hai| lekina dUsare ke udhAra zabdoM ko kaMThastha kara matalaba? | lenA bar3I sugama bAta hai| skUla ke bacce kara sakate haiN| bUr3he bhI Apake ghara meM khajAnA gar3A hai aura Apako patA nahIM ki kahAM vahI karate rahate haiN| gar3A hai| kucha matalaba hai? koI bAjAra meM kreDiTa milegI usakI? maiM eka anAthAlaya meM gayA thaa| bacce mujhe batAe ge| aura bhikhamaMgA hUM maiM aura ghara meM khajAnA gar3A hai| merA bhikhamaMgApana zikSakoM ne kahA ki hama inheM dharma-zikSA dete haiN| maiMne kahA, maiM bhI miTegA isase? gar3A rahe ghara meM khajAnA; mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai, vaha | | jAnUM kyoMki maiMne aba taka sunA nahIM ki dharma kI zikSA ho sakatI kahAM hai! jo khajAnA patA na ho, vaha na hone ke barAbara hai| jisakA hai| unhoMne kahA, kyA bAta karate haiM? saba bacce parIkSA meM uttIrNa ho patA ho, vahI hai| gae haiM dharma kii| maiMne kahA, dharma kI koI parIkSA ho sakatI hai? phira isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo jAna letA, vahI AtmA ko upalabdha | | bhI maiM dekhuu| hotA hai| jJAna hI AtmA hai| ajJAna kA kyA artha hai, ki AtmA hai? __pUchA eka bacce ko khar3A karake unhoMne ki bolo, AtmA hai? sunI huI bAtoM kI, khabaroM kI koI kImata hai! usane kahA, hai| paramAtmA hai? usane kahA, hai| aura bAkI bacce bhI __ hama sabane sunA hai, AtmA hai, bar3e nizcita haiN| socate haiM, hai hii|| hAtha hilAne lge| phira unhoMne pUchA, AtmA kahAM hai? saba baccoM ne pharka kyA hai hamameM aura jJAnI meM? thor3A hI pharka hai ki vaha jAnatA | apane hRdaya para hAtha rakha die ki yhaaN| hai aura hama nahIM jaante| pharka kucha bhI nahIM hai, hama socate haiN| pharka maiMne eka choTe bacce se pUchA ki hRdaya kahAM hai? usane kahA, yaha bahuta bar3A hai| kyoMki yaha na jAnanA, na hone ke barAbara hai, | to korsa meM hI nahIM hai| hRdaya kahAM hai, yaha likhA hI nahIM hai| par3hAyA ikvIveleMTa, bilakula smtul| hI nahIM gayA! jaba taka ajJAna hai, taba taka anAtmA hai| jaba jJAna hai, tabhI maiMne una zikSakoM se kahA ki yaha inako tumane kaMThastha karavA AtmA hai| jJAna ke pahale yaha kahanA ki mere bhItara AtmA hai, dhokhA diyA; inakA tumane bar3A ahita kiyaa| aba ye yAda kara-kara ke hai bar3e se bdd'aa| dUsare ke lie nahIM, apane lie dhokhA hai| kyoMki | | jiMdagI meM bAda meM bhUla hI jAeMge ki hamako patA nahIM hai| jaba bhI ho sakatA hai, doharAte-doharAte ki maiM AtmA hUM, maiM yaha bhUla hI savAla uThegA, AtmA hai, bacapana meM sIkhA gayA hAtha Upara hilane 1235
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 lagegA, hai| koI pUchegA, AtmA kahAM hai? yaMtra kI taraha hAtha chAtI | nahIM, anAtmA, anattA, no selpha! yaha AdamI to khataranAka hai; para calA jAegA, yhaaN| inheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki ye kahAM hAtha | yaha AtmA ko inakAra karatA hai! rakha rahe haiN| vahAM kyA hai, usakA patA nahIM hai| jo hAtha rakha rahe haiM, baddha kaha rahe the bar3I gaharI baat| ve kaha rahe the ki jaba AtmA usa hAtha meM kauna hai, usakA patA nahIM hai| jo uttara de rahA hai, vaha kA anubhava hotA hai, to aisA nahIM lagatA ki merI hai; isalie kauna hai, usakA patA nahIM hai| kucha bhI inheM patA nahIM hai| AtmA kahanA ThIka nhiiN| aisA nahIM lagatA ki yaha maiM hUM; isalie ___ maiM niraMtara socatA hUM ki ina baccoM meM aura hamAre bUr3hoM meM koI maiM kA koI bhI zabda jor3anA ThIka nhiiN| aisA hI lagatA hai, saba bahuta pharka hai? umra kA pharka hai| aura umra ke pharka kI vajaha se AkAza kI bhAMti, AMgana kI bhAMti nhiiN| ghara ke AMgana kI bhAMti yAdadAzta dhuMdhalI ho jAtI hai ki bacapana meM hamane yAda kI thIM baateN| nahIM, cahAradIvArI meM baMda: AkAza kI bhAMti. koI dIvAla nahIM. vaha yAda kI thIM. jAnI nahIM thiiN| baDhApe taka unako doharAte cale koI sImA nhiiN| jAte haiN| to buddha ne kahA, AtmA kyA kahUM! kahatA hUM, anAtmA hai, no aise nahIM hogaa| itanA sugama nahIM hai| dharma gaNita kI bhAMti nahIM | | selph| hai hI nahIM selpha vhaaN| bar3I ajIba bAta hai! buddha kahate haiM, hai ki sIkha liyA, do aura do caar| dharma phijiksa kI bhAMti, | ina di noiMga Apha di selpha, deyara iz2a no selpha, AtmA ke bhautikazAstra kI bhAMti nahIM hai ki sIkha liyA, greviTezana kyA hai, | anubhava meM AtmA hai hI nhiiN| garutvAkarSaNa kyA hai: ki nyaTana ke kAnana kyA haiM ki AiMsTIna / ThIka kahate haiN| ekadama ThIka kahate haiN| vahAM koI maiM kA bhAva nahIM kI rileTiviTI, sApekSatA kyA hai| sIkha liyA, par3ha liyA aura raha jAtA hai| AtmA yAnI prmaatmaa| jaise hI kisI ne jAmA ki maiM sIkha gae aura jAna ge| dharma vijJAna, sAhitya, kAvya, gaNita, | kyA hUM, vaise hI usane jAnA ki maiM saba huuN| bhASA-inameM se kisI kI bhAMti nahIM hai| ___ jaise hI bUMda ne pahacAnA ki maiM kauna hUM, ki bUMda ne samajhA ki maiM dharma hai prema kI bhaaNti| vahI jAnatA hai, jo karatA hai| vahI jAnatA | sAgara huuN| jaba taka bUMda ne nahIM jAnA ki maiM kauna hUM, taba taka vaha hai, jo dharma ho jAtA hai| aura koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie dharma ke | bUMda hai| jisa dina jAnA ki maiM kauna hUM, usa dina vaha sAgara hai| hama koI vizvavidyAlaya khar3e nahIM kara sakate haiN| hiMdU vizvavidyAlaya | kyoMki eka choTI-sI bUMda meM pUrA kA pUrA sAgara maujUda hai| eka khar3A kara sakate haiM, muslima vizvavidyAlaya khar3A kara sakate haiN| dharma choTI-sI bUMda ke guNadharma ko hama samajha leM, pUre sAgara kA guNadharma kA vizvavidyAlaya khar3A nahIM kara skte| kyoMki dharma kA | samajha meM A jAtA hai| choTI-sI bUMda miniecara ozana hai, vizvavidyAlaya to jIvana hI hai| aura yahI jIvana nahIM, jo bAhara | choTA-sA saagr| kahIM sAgara choTe hue! sAgara to pUrA hai| dikhAI par3atA hai; isase bhI jyAdA vaha jIvana, jo bhItara DUbA hai aura | choTA-sA dikhAI par3atA hai| hai pUrA kA puuraa| dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| usako hI jAna lenA jJAna hai| aura usa jJAna ke | AtmA kA jAnanA yAnI paramAtmA kA jAnanA hai| bAda jo phalita hotA hai anubhava, vaha AtmA hai| isalie jJAna sarvocca hai, kyoMki usI se hama sarvocca zikhara eka aura aMtima bAta, ki AtmA kA jaba anubhava hotA hai, to paramAtmA ko sparza kara pAte haiN| ajJAna nikRSTa hai, kyoMki usI ke aisA nahIM hotA ki merI hai| AtmA zabda thor3A-sA galata hai| usameM | kAraNa hama sarvocca ke prati pITha kara pAte haiN| apane kA khayAla paidA hotA hai| AtmA yAnI merI, apanI, svayaM eka prazna aura le leN| kI! AtmA zabda thor3A-sA galata hai| zabda to sabhI thor3e-se galata hoMge hI; kyoMki satya kisI zabda meM baMdhatA nahIM, aTatA nhiiN| isalie buddha ne to isa galata zabda kI vajaha se kahanA zurU praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isa zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki kiyA, AtmA nahIM, anAtmA hai| isalie buddha ko bilakula hI nahIM yoga saMsiddhi arthAta samatvabuddhirUpa yoga ke dvArA samajhA jA skaa| AtmavAdI bhI nahIM samajha ske| vAdI to samajhegA | acchI prakAra zuddha aMtaHkaraNa kA puruSa jJAna ko AtmA kyA! vAdI sadA ajJAnI hotA hai| jJAnI vAdI nahIM hotaa| AtmavAdI | meM anubhava karatA hai| kRpayA yoga saMsiddhi ke anuvAda, bhI nahIM samajha ske| unhoMne kahA, are buddha kahate haiM ki AtmA samatvabuddhirUpa yoga kA artha spaSTa kreN| 236]
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna pavitra karatA hai ga saMsiddhi, jahAM yoga siddha ho jAtA, usa ghar3I meN| | muzkila hai| isako kucha karanA hI pdd'egaa| isako karanA hI pdd'egaa| | phira sirpha siddha nahIM, saMsiddha, samyakarUpa se siddha | | yaha kamiTameMTa huaa| yaha baca nahIM sktaa| yaha pratibaddha hai| ho jAtA, usa ghar3I meN| jahAM yoga samyakarUpa se siddha ___ isalie jaba mujhe koI dUsare dina subaha Akara khabara detA hai ki ho jAtA; milana, jor3a, jahAM baMda aura sAgara jur3ate, milate phalAM AdamI rAta bAraha baje taka tAlAba ke kinAre baiThakara Apako samyakarUpa se, pUrNarUpa se, samagrarUpa se; jahAM milana saMsiddha | gAlI detA thA, to vaha cakita hokara Akara batAtA; maiM kahatA, maiM hotA, usa ghar3I meM zuddha huA aNtHkrnn| usakA rUpAMtara ThIka hai, bhalIbhAMti jAnatA, kyoMki vaha kala zAma merI prazaMsA kara gayA thaa| samatvabuddhi ko uplbdh| eka hI bAta hai| nIMda kaise AtI? rAta halakA ho gayA hogaa| peMDulama vApasa lauTa buddhi sama tabhI hotI, jaba yoga siddha hotaa| jaba vyakti kA gyaa| vaha ghara Akara so gayA hogaa| samaSTi se milana hotA, tabhI buddhi sama hotii| usake pahale buddhi | | aisA hI hai| mana pUre samaya aisA hI hai| viSama meM DolatA rahatA DolatI hI rahatI; viSama hotii| yahAM se vahAM, idhara se udhara DolatI | hai, viparIta meM DolatA rahatA hai| aise mana ko lekara prabhu-milana nahIM rhtii| ho sktaa| kyoM nahIM ho sakatA? viSama buddhi vAlA mana hamArI buddhi sadA viSama hai, DolatI rahatI hai| aura aisA bhI nahIM prabhu-milana ko kyoM upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA? kyoMki maMdira meM kI hai ki eka hI tarapha DolatI hai, sadA viparIta tarapha DolatI rahatI hai, gaI prArthanA, dopahara bAjAra meM inakAra kI jAegI; maMdira meM kI gaI kaMTrADikTarI DolatI rahatI hai, ghar3I ke peMDulama kI trh| prArthanA, bAjAra kI bhIr3a meM khaMDita kI jaaegii| ghar3I kA peMDulama dekhate haiM Apa? kabhI-kabhI gaura se dekhnaa| TAlsaTAya ne apanA eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai| eka dina caahie| purAnI ghar3iyAM acchI thIM, jinameM peMDulama hotA thA; usase | subaha-subaha jaldI nIMda khula gii| aura TAlsaTAya cala par3A carca 'AdamI kI khopar3I kA patA calatA thaa| naI ghar3iyAM bahuta cAlAka | | kI or| pahuMca gyaa| pAMca baje the, kuhAsA chAyA thA mAsko nagara haiM, unase kucha patA nahIM cltaa| | meN| cAroM tarapha aMdherA thaa| sUraja ke ugane meM ghaMToM kI dera thii| carca purAnI ghar3I kA peMDulama DolatA rahatA thA nIce, ttik-ttik| eka ke bhItara gyaa| AvAja sunAI pdd'ii| AvAja kucha pahacAnI mAlUma kone se dUsare kone, ttik-ttik| kabhI dekhA khayAla se? jaba | par3I, to cupacApa dhIre-dhIre bhItara gyaa| koI prAyazcitta kara rahA peMDulama bAIM tarapha jAtA hai, taba vaha dAIM tarapha jAne kA sAmarthya | | hai, koI ripeMTeMsa kara rahA hai| AvAja pahacAnI huI lagI ki koI ikaTThA karatA hai| jaba vaha bAIM tarapha jAtA hai, taba vaha dAIM tarapha jAne | | paricita hai| kA momeMTama paidA karatA hai| asala meM bAIM tarapha jAkara, vaha dAIM tarapha ___TAlsaTAya zAhI gharAne kA AdamI thA; khuda kAuMTa thaa| kauna jAne kI zakti arjita karatA hai| bar3I ulaTI bAta hotI hai| jaba dAIM | hogA? dhIre-dhIre sarakakara pIche phuNcaa| dekhA, gAMva kA, mAsko tarapha jAtA hai, taba bAIM tarapha jAne kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| kA sabase bar3A dhanapati khar3A huA paramAtmA se kaha rahA hai aMdhere jaba koI AdamI ApakI prazaMsA karatA hai, taba samhalanA, aba meM ki he prabhu, maiMne bahuta pApa kie| maiM cora hUM, beImAna hUM, burA vaha thor3I dera meM niMdA karegA! peMDulama gayA prazaMsA kI tarapha, vaha | huuN| mujhase burA koI bhI nahIM hai! TAlsaTAya ne kahA, are, yaha taiyArI hai niMdA kI tarapha jAne kii| hamezA samajhanA ki aba yaha | | AdamI itanA burA! kyoMki isako to hama socate the, bahuta acchA becArA muzkila meM par3atA hai thor3I-bahuta dera meN| aba yaha kahIM | | hai| isako to gAMva meM loga dharmavIra kahate haiN| maMdira banAtA, carca jAkara niMdA kregaa| taba lauTegA peNddulm| nahIM to vaha lauTegA | | bnaataa| yaha carca bhI usakA hI banAyA huA hai| aura yaha AdamI kaise? jo koI AdamI prema karatA hai, vaha ghRNA kI taiyArI kara rahA pApI aura sabase buraa| hai| jo ghRNA karatA hai, vaha prema kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| bar3I ulaTI svabhAvataH, TAlsaTAya ko lagA, bhAgU aura jAkara bAjAra meM bAta lgegii| lekina aisA hI hai| khabara karUM ki hama bar3I bhUla meM par3e haiN| para kahA, thor3A ruka jAUM, koI AdamI mujhe Adara de jAtA hai, maiM samajha jAtA hUM ki aba | isase milakara jaauuN| yaha caubIsa ghaMTe ke bhItara nipaTArA kregaa| rAta bAraha baje taka usa AdamI kI prArthanA pUrI huii| subaha kI kiraNeM phUTane lgiiN| jAgakara gAlI degA kisI tAlAba ke kinAre baitthkr| bahuta usa AdamI ne pIche lauTakara dekhA; dekhA, lio TAlsaTAya! 237
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 ghbdd'aayaa| aura usane kahA, dekho mahAzaya, jo kucha sunA hai, use tatkAla bhUla jaao| vaha maiMne kahA hI nhiiN| TAlsaTAya ne kahA, Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM? agara Apane nahIM kahA, to kisa cIja ko bhUlane ke lie kaha rahe haiN| usane kahA, ThIka se samajha lo| ye zabda jo maiMne yahAM kahe, bhUla jaao| samajho ki maiMne kahe hI nhiiN| aura agara kahIM ina zabdoM ko maiMne sunA ki tumane kisI ko batAyA, to adAlata meM mAnahAni kA mukadamA claauuNgaa| TAlsaTAya ne kahA, gajaba kara rahe haiM Apa! abhI Apa kaha rahe the ki mujhase bar3A pApI aura koI bhI nahIM ! TAlsaTAya ko patA nahIM, peMDulama ghUma gyaa| gayA ! bAta khatama ho gii| vaha AdamI mukadamA calAne ko utsuka hai; abhI prAyazcitta karane ko utsuka thA ! kyA ho rahA hai? aisA viSama mana kabhI bhI AtmA meM praveza nahIM kara sakatA / AtmA ke praveza kI jo patalI-sI dvAra - rekhA hai - kahatA hUM dvAra-rekhA, Dora lAina; daravAjA to bahuta bar3A hotA hai; rekhA mAtra hai praveza kI vaha saMtulana hai, vaha baileMsa hai, samatva hai| jahAM citta na bAeM hotA, na dAeM; madhya meM hotA hai; itane madhya meM hotA hai ki na to hama kaha sakate dAeM hai, na hama kaha sakate bAeM hai; na hama kaha sakate pakSa na vipakSa meM; na hama kaha sakate ghRNA meM, na prema meM; na hama kaha sakate kSamA meM, na krodha meM; na hama kaha sakate parigraha meM, na aparigraha meM; na rAga meM, na virAga meN| jahAM vyakti itane bIca meM khar3A hai ki na virAgI hai, na rAgI hai, usa samatva buddhi ke kSaNa meM yoga saMsiddhi hotI hai| yA isa kSaNa meM buddhi samatva ko upalabdha hotI hai| basa, usI kSaNa meM chalAMga laga jAtI hai aura vyakti usa aparisIma meM DUba jAtA hai| aisI saMsiddhi se zuddha huA aMtaHkaraNa! samatva meM zuddha ho jAtA hai saba, kyoMki azuddhi ati se AtI hai| ati azuddhi hai, eksaTrIma iz2a di iMpyoriTI / eka ati eka taraha kI azuddhi hai, dUsarI ati dUsarI taraha kI azuddhi hai| anati, eksaTrIma nahIM, madhya, jisako buddha ne kahA, majjhima nikAya, di miDila pAtha, bIca kA mArga, na isa ora, na usa ora, jahAM ThIka bIca meN...| eka choTI-sI kahAnI aura apanI bAta maiM pUrI karUM / buddha ke pAsa eka yuvaka dIkSita huA / saMgIta meM kuzala thA / adabhuta thI vINA kI usakI sAmarthya | lekina AyA / thA samrATa; bhoga meM palA; bhoga meM jiiyaa| AyA to dUsarI ati para calA gyaa| dUsare bhikhArI, dUsare bhikSu, dUsare sAdhu-saMnyAsI rAste para calate, to vaha kAMToM meM calatA / dUsare eka hI vastra pahanate, to vaha naMgA | khar3A hotaa| dUsare eka bAra bhojana karate, to vaha do dina meM eka bAra bhojana karatA / chaH mahIne meM sUkhakara haDDI ho gyaa| paira ghAva se bhara ge| ceharA pahacAnanA muzkila ho gyaa| suMdara thI kAyA usakI, bar3I svarNa kAyA thii| AyA thA, to koI bhI mohita ho jAe, aisA zarIra thaa| aba to dekhakara virakti hotI, vikarSaNa hotA / koI pAsa AtA, to badabU AtI! bhikSuoM ne buddha se kahA, kyA kara rahA hai tumhArA vaha sAdhaka ? vaha apane ko mAre DAla rahA hai! hama to socate the, itane sukha meM | palA! kahate haiM, usake ghara meM kabhI vaha gaddiyoM se nIce nahIM utarA; makhamala ke kAlInoM se nIce nahIM claa| kahate haiM, kabhI usane paira pRthvI para nahIM rakhA; dhUla nahIM chuI kabhI usake pairoM ko sunate haiM, usake ghara meM gulAba ke jala se snAna karatA thA / sunate haiM, usake ghara meM vAyu sadA suvAsita rahatI thI dUra-dUra se Ae itroM se| kahate haiM loga, kathAeM haiM ki sIr3hiyAM car3hatA thA, to nagna striyAM sIr3hI ke kinAre khar3I rahatIM reliMga kI taraha; una para hAtha rakhakara kaMdhe para, | Upara jAtA thaa| aisA yaha AdamI, itanA kaSTa jhelatA hai! asaMbhava ghaTita hotA hai ! buddha ne kahA, nahIM bhikSuo! saMbhava ghaTita ho rahA hai| jo AdamI eka ati para rugNa hotA, vaha aksara dUsarI ati para punaH rugNa ho | jAtA hai| madhya meM rukanA muzkila hai -- peMDulama kI bhAMti / para unhoMne kahA, aba vaha mara jAegA, jI na skegaa| bilakula sUkhakara kAMTA ho gayA hai| pahacAnanA muzkila hai| pAsa khar3e hone meM badabU AtI hai| snAna nahIM karatA hai vaha / kahatA hai, snAna karUMgA, to zarIra kI sajjA ho jaaegii| vaha jo itroM se nahAtA thA, aba sAdhAraNa gAMva ke gaMde Dabare meM bhI nahIM nahAtA hai| kahatA hai, zuddhi ho jAegI zarIra kI / zarIra ko sajAnA kyA ? zarIra ke sauMdarya | kA prayojana kyA ? buddha usake pAsa gae sAMjha aura kahA, bhikSu zroNa! maiMne sunA ki tU jaba samrATa thA, to tU vINA bajAne meM bar3A kuzala thaa| eka prazna pUchane AyA huuN| vINA ke tAra agara bahuta DhIle hoM, to saMgIta paidA hotA hai ? bhikSu zroNa ne kahA, pAgala hue haiM Apa ! Apa jaisA jJAnI aura aise savAla pUchatA ! vINA ke tAra DhIle hoM, to saMgIta paidA kaise hogA? TaMkAra hI paidA nahIM hotii| to buddha ne kahA, tAra bahuta kase hoM, taba bhikSu zroNa saMgIta paidA ho sakatA hai? usane kahA, nahIM; 238
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna pavitra karatA hai agara tAra bahuta kase hoM, to TUTa jaaeNge| saMgIta paidA nahIM hogaa| tAra cAhie sama, na bahuta kase, na bahuta ddhiile| tAra cAhie madhya, na isa tarapha, na usa trph| tAra cAhie aise ki na to kahA jA sake ki DhIle haiM, na kahA jA sake ki kase haiN| to buddha ne kahA ki maiM jAtA hUM bhikSu zroNa! tU buddhimAna hai| tujhase |. kucha kahane kI mujhe jarUrata nahIM hai| kucha kahane AyA thA, aba nahIM kahatA huuN| itanA hI kahatA hUM ki jo vINA meM saMgIta paidA hone kA niyama hai, vahI prANoM meM bhI saMgIta paidA hone kA niyama hai| tAra bahuta kasa mata, bahuta DhIle bhI mata chodd'| samatva ko upalabdha ho| bIca meM aa| majjhima nikaay| ati ko chodd'| kRSNa kahate haiM, samatva buddhi ko upalabdha huA, yoga saMsiddhi ko upalabdha huA, zuddha aMtaHkaraNa usa AtmA se eka ho jAtA hai| zeSa subaha hama bAta kreNge| abhI saMnyAsI dhuna meM praveza kreNge| to Apa thor3e pIche haTa jAeM, jagaha khAlI chor3a deN| aura yahAM maMca para koI na Ae, pIche haTa jaaeN| jinako dekhanA hai, ve dekheN| baiThe raheMge, to sabako dekhanA saMbhava ho jaaegaa| 239
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 satrahavAM pravacana iMdriyajaya aura zraddhA
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OMgItA darzana bhAga-20 zraddhAvAllabhate jJAnaM tatparaH saMyatendriyaH / hI paidA hotI thii| jo nahIM jAnate the, ve socate the ki iMdra hamAre pApoM jJAnaM labdhvA parAM zAntimacireNAdhigacchati / / 39 / / / | ke lie, daMDa dene ke lie TaMkAra kara rahA hai| iMdra hameM daMDa dene ke aura he arjuna, jiteMdriya, tatpara huA zraddhAvAna puruSa jJAna ko lie zakti ko pheMka rahA hai| svAbhAvika! gar3agar3AhaTa bijalI kI, prApta hotA hai| jJAna ko prApta hokara tatkSaNa bhagavatprAptirUpa | camakatI huI usakI agni, rAta ke aMdhere meM prANoM ko tharrA jAtI ho, parama zAMti ko prApta ho jAtA hai| Azcarya nahIM hai| kyA yaha saMbhava thA ki ve loga, jo nahIM jAnate the ki vidyuta kyA | hai, agara AkAza kI bijalI se lar3ate, to kabhI jIta pAte? kabhI jateMdriya huA puruSa, zraddhAvAna citta vAlA jJAna ko | | bhI nahIM jIta paate| AkAza kI bijalI se lar3ate, to marate, TUTate, / upalabdha hotA hai; jJAna se parama zAMti ko, parama prabhu | naSTa hote| lar3a bhI na pAte; jItane kA to upAya nahIM thaa| lekina ko upalabdha hotA hai| jinhoMne AkAza kI bijalI ke rAja ko samajhane kI koziza kI, pahalI bAta, jiteMdriya huA puruSa--iMdriyoM ko jisane jItA, | rahasya ko jAnane kI, usakI sIkreTa-kI, usakI kuMjI ko khoja aisA puruss| | lene kI, ve mAlika ho ge| Aja bijalI, vahI bijalI, jo sAdhAraNataH socate haiM hama ki jiteMdriya hogA vaha, jo iMdriyoM se | | AkAza meM kaMpatI, garjana karatI, prANoM ko ghabar3A jAtI thI, vahI lar3egA, unheM hraaegaa| yahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| jo iMdriyoM se lar3egA, | | bijalI aba gharoM meM prakAza banakara, Apake hAtha meM sevaka banakara vaha hAregA; jiteMdriya kabhI bhI nahIM ho skegaa| iMdriyoM ko jItane kAma karatI hai| vahI bijalI cAkara ho gaI hai! jo daMDa detI mAlUma kA sUtra iMdriyoM se lar3anA nahIM, iMdriyoM ko jAnanA hai| iMdriyAM jItI par3atI thI, vahI sevaka ho gaI hai| jAtI haiM iMdriyoM ke sAkSAtkAra se| jo puruSa iMdriyoM se lar3ane meM laga bekana ne kahA thA nAleja iz2a pAvara, bahirprakRti ke saMbaMdha meN| jAtA, vaha iMdriyoM se niraMtara hAratA hai| jo lar3egA, vaha haaregaa| jo | | jo-jo hama jAna lete haiM, usake hama mAlika ho jAte haiN| Tu no iz2a jAnegA, vaha jiitegaa| Tu bI di mAsTara, jAnA ki mAlika hue| nahIM jAnA ki gulAmI jJAna vijaya hai| iMdriyoM kA jJAna vijaya hai| bhAgya meM hogI; gulAmI hI phira niyati hai| jAna liyA hamane lar3ane se jyAdA se jyAdA damana ho sakatA hai, saprezana, riprezana | | jisa-jisa bAta ko, usa-usa ke hama mAlika hote cale ge| ho sakatA hai| jise hama dabAte haiM, vaha lauTa-lauTakara ubharatA hai| | aMtaHprakRti ke saMbaMdha meM bhI yahI satya hai| jise hama dabAte haiM, use hama aura zakti dete haiN| krodha ko dabAyA, isalie jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, jiteMdriya puruSa, to bhUlakara yaha mata to aura gahana hiMsA hokara prakaTa hogaa| kAma ko dabAyA, to aura | samajha lenA, jaisA Amataura se samajhA jAtA hai ki vaha puruSa, jisane vikRta, viSAkta hokara prakaTa hogaa| ahaMkAra ko dabAyA, to eka apanI iMdriyoM para kAbU pA liyaa| nahIM, jiteMdriya puruSa vaha hai, kone se dabAeMge, dasa konoM se nikalanA zurU hogaa| | jisane apanI iMdriyoM ke saba sIkreTa, saba rAja jAna lie| jAnate iMdriyoM ko dabAyA nahIM jA sktaa| kyoM? kyoMki dabAtA vahI | | hI mAlika ho gayA hai, jiteMdriya ho gayA hai| hai, jo iMdriyoM ko jAnatA nahIM hai| jo jAnatA hai, vaha dabAtA hI nahIM iMdriyAM hAra jAtI haiM jJAna se; iMdriyAM prabala ho jAtI haiM ajJAna se| hai| kyoMki jo jAna letA hai, iMdriyAM usake vaza meM ho jAtI haiN| iMdriyoM se lar3atA hai jo, vaha iMdriyoM ke hI cakkara meM par3atA hai| bekana ne kahA hai, nAleja iz2a pAvara, jJAna zakti hai| | jiteMdriya hone kA mArga, aMtaHprakRti kA jJAna hai| yaha to usane vijJAna kI dRSTi se kahA hai, sAiMsa kI dRSTi se| udAharaNa ke lie, Apa jAnate haiM, krodha kyA hai? AkAza meM yaha to usane kahA hai ki hama jitanA jAna leMge prakRti ko, utane hI gUMjatI, AkAza meM kaMpatI bijalI se kama rahasyapUrNa nahIM hai| hama zaktizAlI ho jaaeNge| lekina usakA yaha vacana aMtaHprakRti ke | | ApakI aMtaHprakRti meM bijalI kauMdha gaI hai| jAnate haiM, krodha kyA lie bhI satya hai| | hai? jAnate nahIM haiN| kiyA hogA bahuta bAra; kyoMki AkAza meM ___ AkAza meM camakatI hai bijalI, sadA se camakatI rahI hai| jaba | bijalI ko bahuta bAra camakate dekhA ho, to bhI hama jAna nahIM lete taka nahIM jAnate the use, taba taka prANa tharatharAte the aura ghabar3AhaTa haiN| dekha lenA, jAna lenA nahIM hai| patA ho jAnA, jAna lenA nahIM hai| 242
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ iMdriyajaya aura zraddhA krodha kA patA hai ki bhItara kauMdhatA hai, lekina krodha kyA hai? yaha | | aura dhIre-dhIre koI roja bahAtA rahe krodha ko, to bhI zakti kSINa aMtaHAkAza meM kauMdha gaI bijalI kyA hai, jAnate haiM? nahIM jaante| | hotI hai| kyoMki krodha hamArI hI zakti hai, jisase hama paricita nhiiN| aura agara lar3ane gae, to hAreMge krodha se, jIteMge nhiiN| kaise krodha vahI zakti hai, jo kSamA bana jAtI hai| kAma vahI zakti hai, jIteMge? jise jAnate nahIM, use jItane kA upAya nahIM hai| | jo brahmacarya banatI hai| lobha vahI zakti hai, jo dAna banatI hai| ghRNA lekina krodha se hama lar3ate haiN| lar3akara hama kyA kara sakate haiM? | vahI zakti hai, jo prema meM rUpAMtarita hotI hai| to jo roja ghRNA kara hama itanA hI kara sakate haiM ki jaba krodha Ae, to hama dbaaeN| dabegA | letA hai, mAnA ki kabhI itanI ghRNA ikaTThI nahIM kara pAtA ki hatyA kahAM? aura bhItara! damana saba bhItara hI calA jAtA hai| uThegA, hama kara de, ki churA bhoMka de, lekina jo roja ghRNA karatA hai, vaha prema dabA deMge; aura aMtaHpuroM meM praviSTa ho jAegA; aura gahare prakoSThoM karane ke lAyaka zakti usake pAsa bacatI nahIM hai| kyoMki vahI meM daba jaaegaa| phira vahAM pratIkSA kregaa| roja-roja dabAeMge, ikaTThA zakti prema banatI hai| jo roja krodha kara letA hai, kSamA karane yogya hotA jaaegaa| usake pAsa UrjA, enarjI nahIM hotii| baha jAtI hai sb| lIkeja se manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jo loga hatyAeM kara dete haiM, Amataura | bhI baha jAtI hai| visphoTa se ikaTThI bahatI hai, lIkeja se dhIre-dhIre se ve loga hote haiM, jo roja krodha nahIM karate haiN| jo loga bahatI hai; lekina AdamI rikta ho jAtA hai| choTI-choTI bAta meM krodha kara lete haiM, unake bAbata eka roja krodha, roja ghRNA, roja lobha karane vAlA AdamI ThIka vaisA bhaviSyavANI kI jA sakatI hai ki hatyAre ve nahIM ho sakate haiN| | hai, jaise kisI AdamI ne kueM meM bAlTI DAlI, jisameM hajAra cheda roja-roja nikala jAtA hai; itanA ikaTThA nahIM ho pAtA hai ki hatyA | haiN| pAnI to bharatA huA dikhAI par3atA hai; jaba taka bAlTI pAnI meM kara paaeN| hatyA karane ke lie bahuta krodha ikaTThA honA caahie| | DUbI rahe, taba taka lagatA hai, bhraa| pAnI ke Upara uThI bAlTI ki visphoTa hotA hai phira, eksaplojana hotA hai| roja-roja nikala lagA ki niklaa| kueM meM zoragula bahuta hotA hai; AvAja bahuta jAtA hai, to lIkeja, visphoTa hone kA maukA nahIM A paataa| hotI hai; varSA maca jAtI hai; hajAra-hajAra cheda se bAlTI ke pAnI roja-roja bhApa nikala jAtI hai| Tapakane lagatA hai; lekina jaba taka hAtha meM AtI hai bAlTI, taba isalie bhale haiM ve loga, jo roja choTA-moTA krodha karake nipaTa taka rikta ho gaI hotI hai| lete haiN| bhale isa arthoM meM haiM ki unase bahuta bar3e khatare kI saMbhAvanA jIvana meM zoragula bahuta hai hamAre, vaisA hI jaise hajAra chidroM vAlI nahIM hai| lekina khataranAka haiM ve loga, jo bhale dikhAI par3ate haiN| bAlTI meM pAnI bharane para kaeM meM hotA hai| bar3I varSA mAlama hotI hai| kyoMki ve ikaTThA karate haiN| dasa-paMdraha dina, mahInA, do mahInA, varSa, | lekina jaba mRtyu ke kSaNa meM hAtha lagatI hai bAlTI jIvana kI, to do varSa koI ikaTThA kara le, to phira visphoTa hotA hai| vaha visphoTa | usameM bUMda bhI nahIM bacatI; saba rikta aura khAlI hotA hai| phira itanA gahana ho jAtA hai, vaha itanA iMTeMsa ho jAtA hai ki vaha | do khatare haiM iMdriyoM ke saath| eka bhoga kA khatarA hai| bhoga kA AdamI khuda hI nahIM jAnatA ki kyA ho rahA hai| ho jAtA hai| khatarA hajAra chidroM vAlI bAlTI bana jAtA hai| dUsarA damana kA khatarA duniyA ke bar3e se bar3e pApa, ikaTThe pApa kA visphoTa haiN| | hai| damana kA khatarA aisA hai, jaise cAya kI keTalI kA muMha kisI ne choTe-choTe upadrava kara lene vAle loga mahApApa nahIM kara pAte haiN| | baMda kara diyA ho aura Upara se patthara rakha diyA ho aura nIce se roja-roja baha jAtA hai saba; kabhI gaMgA nahIM bana paatii| unakA kAma | Aga bhI die jA rahe haiM! taba phUTegI kettlii| jharane kA hI hotA hai, usase kucha bahatA nahIM, koI pUra, bAr3ha nahIM | kRSNa jaba kahate haiM jiteMdriya, yA mahAvIra jaba kahate haiM jiteMdriya, aatii| ikaTThA ho jAtA hai jaba bahuta, taba bAr3ha AtI hai| aura jaba yA buddha jaba kahate haiM jiteMdriya, to unakI bAta ko samajhanA atyaMta bhItara bahuta ikaTThA ho jAtA hai, itanA ki jitane bhI sephTI vAlvsa | hI kaThina huA hai| hama tatkAla jiteMdriya kA artha lete haiM, dmn| haiM-bhItara bahuta sephTI vAlvsa haiM--una sabako tor3akara jaba kyoMki hama bhoga meM khar3e haiN| hamArA mana dUsarI ati meM artha le letA visphoTa hotA hai, to vyaktitva sadA ke lie khaMDa-khaMDa, kAMca ke | | hai| bhoga se hama parezAna haiN| jaise hI hama sunate haiM, jIto iMdriya ko; Tukar3oM jaisA ho jAtA hai, jisakA phira jor3anA muzkila hotA hai| hama kahate haiM, dabAo iMdriya ko| jIta bana jAtI hai damana, hamAre mana spliTa, sIjophrenika ho jAtA hai| saba TUTa jAtA hai| nahIM bhI TUTe, meN| aura tabhI bhUla ho jAtI hai| 243
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 jiteMdriya kA artha hai, jAno iMdriya ko| eka-eka iMdriya ke rasa | | dravya khoja kara sakate hote, to unhoMne kabhI kI khoja kara lI hotii| ko pahacAnane se, paricita hone se; eka-eka iMdriya kI zakti ke | vaijJAnika kI zarta yaha hai ki vaha Abjarva kara sake, nirIkSaNa kara bhItara praveza karane se, jIta phalita hotI hai| jJAna vijaya bana jAtA | sake! Abjarvezana vijJAna kA mUla AdhAra hai| hai| jJAna hI vijaya hai| kaise jAneMge? jise vijJAna Abjarvezana kahatA hai, nirIkSaNa kahatA hai, use hI kAmavAsanA uThatI hai hajAra baar| thor3e anubhava nahIM haiN| eka yoga, dharma, dhyAna kahatA hai| vaha dharma kI pAribhASika zabdAvalI paruSa apane jIvana meM. sAdhAraNa svastha paruSa. cAra hajAra saMbhoga kara dhyAna hai| dhyAna kA matalaba hai, jo bhI dekha rahe haiM, usase dara khaDe sakatA hai, karatA hai| cAra hajAra bAra kAma ke anubhava se gujaratA hai hokara dekha sakeM, Tu bI e vittnes| eka gavAha kI taraha dekha sakeM; eka puruss| strI to lAkha bAra gujara sakatI hai| usakI kSamatA gahana | sammilita na ho jaaeN| hai| isalie puruSa vezyAeM nahIM ho sake; striyAM vezyAeM ho skiiN| jisa iMdriya ke sAtha ApakA ekAtma ho jAtA hai, use Apa kabhI lAkha bAra bhI kAma ke anubhava se gujarakara yaha patA nahIM calatAna jAna paaeNge| jisa iMdriya ke rasa ke sAtha Apa itane DUba jAte haiM ki yaha kAma-UrjA, yaha seksa-enarjI kyA hai? kyoMki hama kabhI | ki bhUla jAte haiM ki maiM dekhane vAlA hUM, basa, phira dhyAna nahIM ho . kAma para dhyAna nahIM krte| kabhI hama seksa para meDiTezana nahIM krte| | paataa| phira kabhI iMdriyoM ke rasa kA jJAna nahIM ho paataa|| isa jagata meM jo bhI jJAna upalabdha hotA hai, vaha dhyAna se upalabdha | | krodha uThe, to krodha se jarA dUra khar3e hokara dekheM, kyA hai? lekina hotA hai--jo bhI jJAna! cAhe vijJAna kI prayogazAlA meM upalabdha hama bhagavAna para to dhyAna karate haiM, jisakA hameM koI patA nhiiN| hotA ho; aura cAhe yoga kI aMtaHprayogazAlA meM upalabdha hotA ho| | jisakA hameM patA nahIM, usa para to dhyAna hogA kaise| dhyAna to usa jo bhI jJAna jagata meM upalabdha hotA hai, vaha dhyAna se upalabdha hotA | | para ho sakatA hai, jisakA hameM patA hai| bhagavAna para dhyAna karate haiM, hai| dhyAna jJAna ko pAne kA iMsTrameMTa, upAya, vidhi, methaDa hai| | jisakA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| krodha para, kAma para kabhI dhyAna nahIM kabhI Apane dhyAna kiyA hai seksa para? | karate, jisakA hameM patA hai| Apa kaheMge, bahuta bAra kiyA hai| ciMtana kiyA hai, dhyAna nahIM| | aura majA yaha hai ki jo kAma, krodha aura bAkI iMdriyoM ke samasta kiyaa| socate to bahuta haiM; jitanA karate nahIM, utanA socate haiN| | | upadrava ke prati, UrjA ke prati, visphoTa ke prati dhyAna karane meM samartha kAma ke anubhava se jitanA gujarate haiM, usase lAkha gunA jyAdA kAma | ho jAtA hai; jaise-jaise usakA dhyAna bar3hatA hai iMdriyoM para, vaise-vaise ke vicAra se gujarate haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe ghUma-phirakara kAma mana meM | | iMdriyAM vijita hotI calI jAtI haiM, hAratI calI jAtI haiN| vaha jItatA sarakatA rahatA hai| calA jAtA hai; utanA rikavara karatA calA jAtA hai; utanI jamIna ciMtana to kiyA hai, dhyAna nahIM kiyaa| ciMtana kA artha hai, jo | vApasa letA calA jAtA hai| utanI-utanI iMdriya apanI tAkata chor3atI bhItara vAsanA ghaTatI hai, usake sAtha hI baha jAte haiM; dUra khar3e hokara calI jAtI hai, jahAM-jahAM dhyAna kI kiraNa praveza kara jAtI hai| dekha nahIM paate| mana meM uThA kAma kA vicAra, to Apa bhI kAma ke | krodha ko jisane jAna liyA, vaha krodha nahIM kara sktaa| kAma vicAra ke sAtha AiDeMTiphAi ko jisane jAna liyA. vaha kAmAtara nahIM ho sktaa| lobha ko Apa hI kAma ho jAte haiM, yU bikama di seks| phira aisA nahIM hotA | | jisane jAna liyA, vaha lobha meM nahIM par3a sktaa| ahaMkAra ko ki kAma kI UrjA uThI hai, maiM dUra khar3A dekhatA hUM, kyA hai? | jisane pahacAnA, vaha ahaMkAra ke bAhara hai| karanA kyA hai? eka vaijJAnika prayogazAlA meM praveza karatA hai, parIkSaNa karatA, | | lar3anA nahIM hai, jAnanA hai| roja AtA hai krodha, paramAtmA kI bar3I khoja karatA, prayoga karatA, nirIkSaNa karatA, dUra khar3e hokara dekhatA, | | kRpA hai| AtA hai isalie, ki karo dhyaan| uThatA hai kAma, bar3I kyA ho rahA hai? agara vaijJAnika jo kara rahA hai, usake sAtha | anukaMpA hai prabhu kii| uThatA hai isalie, ki karo dhyaan| jiMdagI meM AiDeMTiphAiDa ho jAe...jaise eka vaijJAnika eka kemikala para, | | lAkha mauke milate haiN| lekina hama cUkane meM bar3e kuzala haiM! hama eka rAsAyanika dravya para khoja kara rahA hai| vaha khuda ko hI samajha | | cUkate hI cale jAte haiN| hajAra bAra rakhA jAtA hai hamAre sAmane nizAna le ki maiM hI rAsAyanika dravya haM, to ho gaI khoja! phira kabhI nahIM lagAne ke lie, lekina hama dhanuSa-bANa hI nahIM utthaate| hama cUkate hogii| vaha AdamI hI kho gayA, jo khoja kara sakatA thaa| kemikala hI cale jAte haiN| pUrI jiMdagI-eka jiMdagI nahIM, anaMta jiMdagI
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O iMdriyajaya aura zraddhA cUkate cale jAte haiN| phira to hama cUkane ke abhyasta ho jAte haiN| | vahI karegA, jo sAmane karatA, AMkha kholakara krtaa| abhyAsa itanA gaharA ho jAtA hai...| nahIM; AMkha baMda kreN| bhUleM bAhara ko| dhanyavAda deM, jisane krodha maiMne sunA hai, eka sarkasa meM aisA huaa| eka AdamI roja hI / | ko uThAyA, kyoMki eka maukA diyA dhyAna kaa| AMkha baMda kareM aura apanI patnI ko takhte para rakhakara aura tIra se nizAnA lagAtA thaa| | | dekheM ki krodha kyA hai? kahAM hai? kaise uThatA? kaise gahana hotA? tIsa tIra mAratA thaa| lekina tIra aise ki hAtha ko chUkara takhte meM kaise chA jAtA hai pUre prANoM para dhueM kI bhAMti? kaise pakar3a letA? cubha jAte; kAna ko chute hue gujarate aura takhte meM cubha jaate| sira kaise khana-khana garama ho jAtA? kaise rakta kA kaNa-kaNa viSAkta ko chUte hue nikalate aura takhte meM cubha jaate| pUrI patnI ko cAroM | ho jAtA? kaise sArA zarIra uttapta aura phIvariza ho jAtA? kaise tarapha se tIroM se bhara detA; lekina jarA bhI patnI ko kharoMca na mana behoza ho jAtA? dekheM, aura bahuta hairAna hoNge| lgtii| aisA usakA tIsa sAla kA abhyAsa thaa| tIsa sAla se vaha | jaise-jaise dekhane kI kSamatA bar3hegI, jaise-jaise pahacAnane kI yahI kAma kara rahA thaa| sAmarthya bar3hegI, jaise-jaise sAkSI jagegA, vaise-vaise krodha tirohita ___ eka dina-aise dina bahuta Ae the, jaba patnI se dina meM kalaha | hogaa| kisI dina jaba pUre krodha ko Amane-sAmane dekha pAeMge, ina ho gaI thii| kaI bAra usake mana meM bhI hotA thA ki Aja tIra mAra iTsa ToTala naikeDanesa, krodha ko usakI pUrI hI nagnatA meM, hI dUM bIca meM hI, chAtI meM hI cubha jaae| lekina apane ko samhAla roeM-roeM meM jaba krodha ko pahacAna pAeMge, hRdaya ke kone-kone meM, gayA thaa| sAMjha hote-hote krodha calA gayA thaa| eka dina sAMjha ko cetana-acetana meM saba tarapha jaba krodha ko dekha pAeMge ki yaha rahA itanA jhagar3A ho gayA ki jaba vaha AyA maMca para aura patnI khar3I krodha, usI dina pAeMge ki krodha rUpAMtarita ho gayA aura kSamA kA huI takhne para, to usane kahA, aba bahuta ho gyaa| uThAyA tIra, janma huA hai, usI dina kSamA janma jaaegii| vahI UrjA jo dhyAna ke AMkha baMda kara lI; kyoMki abhyAsa itanA gaharA thA ki AMkha khulI abhAva meM krodha hai, vahI UrjA dhyAna ke sAtha kSamA bana jAtI hai| rahI, to saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki tIra takhte meM lagegA, patnI meM nahIM agara mujhase pUche, to gaNita ke sUtra meM aisA kahUM, krodha + dhyAna lgegaa| tIsa sAla kA abhyAsa! AMkha baMda kara lIM, ki AMkha baMda = kSamA; kAma + dhyAna = brahmacarya; lobha + dhyAna = daan| phira karake mArUMgA tIra, taba to lagane hI vAlA hai| AMkha baMda kii| sAMsa | gaNita ko Apa phailA leN| jahAM dhyAna jur3A, vahIM rUpAMtaraNa hai| roka lii| mArA tiir| hAla meM tAliyAM bjiiN| ghabaDAkara AMkha kyoMki dhyAna ke sAtha AtA jJAna: jJAna vijaya hai| kholii| tIra patnI ko chUtA huA takhte meM laga gayA thaa| tIsa tIra jiteMdriya puruSa vaha hai, jisane apanI iMdriyoM ke saba kone-kAtara, AMkha baMda karake mAre usane, lekina tIra apanI jagaha pahuMcate rahe! jisane apanI iMdriyoM ke saba chipe prakaTa-aprakaTa rUpa jAne, baMda AMkha se bhI tIra patnI meM na laga skaa| abhyAsa gaharA thA; tIsa pahacAne; jisane apanI iMdriyoM kI prayogazAlA meM utarakara sAkSI kA sAla kA thaa| baMda AMkha meM bhI kAma kara gyaa| anubhava kiyA, vaha vijetA ho jAtA hai| aisA jiteMdriya puruSa hamArA to janmoM kA, lAkhoM janmoM kA abhyAsa hai cUkane kaa| upalabdha hotA hai zAMti ko| uThA krodha-cUke, bhUle ki dhyAna kA maukA AyA; aparacuniTI Tu lekina eka aura zarta kRSNa kahate haiM, zraddhAvAna bhii| yaha zabda bhI meddittett| thor3A kaThina hai| jaise jiteMdriya zabda ke sAtha bhrAMtiyAM jur3I haiM, vaise isa sUtra ke sAtha maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA hUM, jaba krodha uThe, taba | | hI zraddhA ke sAtha aura bhI gaharI jur3I haiN| kyoMki jiteMdriya hone kI usakI phikra chor3a deM, jisa para krodha uThA; kyoMki usakI phikra kI, | koziza kama hI loga karate haiM, isalie bhrAMti kama hai| zraddhAvAna hone to cuuke| usakI phikra meM hI cUkate haiN| kisI ne gAlI dI; gAlI | | kI koziza sabhI loga karate haiM, isalie bhrAMti aura bhI jyAdA hai| kI phikra chor3eM; gAlI dene vAle kI phikra chodd'eN| isa vakta to usako | zraddhA zabda adhyAtma ke pAsa bahuta gaharAiyoM se jur3A hai| hama kaheM ki abhI Thaharo jarA; maiM apanA kAma karake AdhA ghaMTe meM | saba jIte haiM sataha para, gaharAiyoM kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| isalie lauTakara AtA huuN| dvAra baMda kareM, AMkha baMda kreN| bahuta maukA to | hama sataha para zraddhA kA anuvAda karate haiN| aura jo hamArA anuvAda yahI hai ki AMkha baMda karake bhI vahI hogA, jo usa sarkasa ke | | hai, vaha bar3A khataranAka hai| zraddhA kA hamArA jo anuvAda hai, vaha AdamI kA huaa| janmoM kA abhyAsa hai! AMkha baMda karake bhI krodha | vizvAsa hai, bilIpha hai| . | 245]
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 jo AdamI vizvAsa karatA hai, hama kahate haiM, zraddhAvAna hai| | hI hama paramAtmA ko bhI mAna lete haiN| saMdeha kA kIr3A bhItara sarakatA vizvAsa zraddhA nahIM hai| vizvAsa zraddhA to hai hI nahIM: zraddhA ke ThIka rahatA, Upara vizvAsa kA palastara bichA dete haiM: Upara se vizvAsa viparIta hai| bhASAkoza meM nahIM hai| vahAM to likhA hai, zraddhA yAnI | kI parta phailA dete haiN| bhItara saMdeha kI Aga jalatI rahatI. Upara se vizvAsa, vizvAsa yAnI shrddhaa| vizvAsa zraddhA ke bilakula vizvAsa kA AvaraNa chA dete haiN| viparIta hai, jaba maiM aisA kahatA hUM, to cauMkeMge aap| lekina kahane | isalie vizvAsI ke bhItara jarA-sA cheda karo. jarA-sI sarjarI kA kAraNa hai| | aura saMdeha bAhara A jaaegaa| skina DIpa, camar3I se jyAdA gaharA vizvAsa vaha AdamI karatA hai, jisake bhItara avizvAsa hai| nahIM hotA vishvaas| aura zraddhA? zraddhA gaharAI kA nAma hai| aura zraddhA usa AdamI meM hotI hai, jisake bhItara avizvAsa nahIM | vizvAsa ? vizvAsa camar3I kA nAma hai| vizvAsa Upara kI camar3I hai| vizvAsa hamArA kRtya hai, hamAre dvArA kiyA gayA kAma hai| zraddhA | hai, jo kAma calAne ke lie paidA kI gaI hai| hamArI anupasthiti meM ghaTI ghaTanA hai| haipaniMga hai, DUiMga nhiiN| | ThIka hai, mAM ko mAna lene meM harjA bhI nahIM hai| na bhI ho, to kucha vizvAsa hama karate haiN| kyoM karate haiM? kyoMki saMdeha ke sAtha | harjA nahIM hai| jhUTha bhI ho, aura mAM kA kAma kara diyA ho, to bAta jInA kaThina hai| bahuta kaThina hai| saMdeha ke sAtha jIne se jyAdA ho gii| saca meM pitA pitA na ho, koI aura hI pitA rahA ho, pharka tapazcaryA koI aura nahIM hai| saMdeha ke sAtha jInA bahuta AIasa kyA par3atA hai? iTa meksa no ddiphreNs| aura abhI to thor3A-bahuta hai| caubIsa ghaMTe saMdeha meM nahIM jI sakate haiN| kahAM-kahAM saMdeha | pharka par3a bhI jAtA hogA, bhaviSya meM bilakula nahIM pdd'egaa| kyoMki kareMge? iMca-iMca para saMdeha khar3A hai| agara saMdeha kareMge, to paira bhI | ArTiphIziyala inaseminezana ho sakatA hai| na uThA sakeMge: zvAsa bhI na le sakeMge: bhojana bhI na kara skeNge| maiM Aja mara jAUM, dasa hajAra sAla bAda merA beTA paidA ho sakatA saMdeha kareMge, to jInA kSaNabhara bhI muzkila hai| | hai| vIryakaNa ko saMrakSita kiyA jA sakatA hai, dasa hajAra sAla bAda saMdeha kaThina hai, bahuta kaThina hai| saMdeha kareMge, to pitA ko iMjekTa kara doge, baccA paidA ho jaaegaa| phira jo iMjekzana pitA mazkila ho jaaegaa| kyoMki khada to koI patA nahIM hai lagAegA, vahI phAdara haa| vaise abhI bhI pitA jo hai, vaha ki vaha pitA hai| aisA loga kahate haiM ki pitA hai| khuda kA to koI | iMjekzana lagAne se jyAdA kAma nahIM kara rahA hai| para vaha necarala' anubhava nahIM hai ki vaha pitA hai| mAM ko mAM mAnanA muzkila ho | iMjekzana hai| vaha ArTiphIziyala hogaa| isase jyAdA kucha hai nahIM jAegA! saMdeha kareMge, to mitratA banAnI asaMbhava hai| kyoMki saba | maamlaa| to cala jAtA hai; cala jAtA hai kaam| isase koI bahuta mitratAeM aparicita, anajAna ke prati bharose se paidA hotI haiN| saMdeha | dikkata nahIM AtI hai| isase koI jIvana kI atala gaharAiyoM kA ' kareMge, to sArA jagata zatru ho jaaegaa| saMdeha kareMge, to rAta so bhI | lenA-denA nahIM hai| jo phAdI hai, vaha phAdara hai| jo pitRtva dikhalA na skeNge| saMdeha kareMge, to eka kaura bhI muMha meM na DAla sakeMge, | | rahA hai, pitA hai| jo mAtRtva dikhalA rahI hai, vaha mAM hai| kyoMki jahara kI saMbhAvanA sadA hai| saMdeha kareMge, to jI hI na | | bahuta dina taka jarUrI nahIM hai; kyoMki striyAM bahuta dina taka sakeMge; mara jAeMge; jahAM khar3e haiM, vahIM gira jaaeNge| bacce rakhane ko rAjI nahIM hoMgI nau mhiine| jisa dina strI kI saMdeha ke sAtha bar3I kaThinAI hai| isalie vizvAsa se hama saMdeha | ikvAliTI puruSa se pUrI ho jAegI, usa dina striyAM nau mahIne bacce ko dabAte haiN| vizvAsa ke sAtha jIyA jA sakatA hai AsAnI se| | ko peTa meM rakhane ke lie kAMsTITyUzanalI galata kheNgii| galata hai| vizvAsa kanavInieMTa hai, suvidhApUrNa hai| saMdeha bahuta inakanavInieMTa | kyoMki puruSa to alaga ho jAtA hai| bhAgIdAra donoM barAbara haiN| nau hai, bahuta asuvidhApUrNa hai| mahIne strI DhotI hai beTe ko! kucha Azcarya nahIM ki bhaviSya kI koI jiMdagI calatI hai vizvAsa ke shaare| mAnanA par3atA hai ki koI | krAMtikArI sarakAra sAr3he cAra-cAra mahIne kA baMTAva kare! aba ho pitA hai| mAnanA par3atA hai ki koI guru hai| mAnanA par3atA hai ki kucha | sakatA hai| aba kaThinAI nahIM hai| aura yA phira strI ko nau mahIne aisA hai, kucha vaisA hai| saba mAnakara calatA hai| | ke lie mukta kare aura bacce inakyUbeTara meM, mazIna ke garbha meM rakhe isa mAnane ke bIca meM zraddhA kA hama artha kara lete haiM vishvaas| jAeM aura bar3e hoN| taba jaise hama pitA ko mAnate haiM, jaise hama mitra ko mAna lete haiM, vaise isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote bacce striyoM ke peTa meM nahIM rheNge| 146
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ iMdriyajaya aura zraddhA kabhI koI soca nahIM sakatA thA ki striyAM baccoM ko dUdha pilAne se inakAra kara deNgii| amerikA meM unhoMne kara diyA hai| kyoMki dUdha pilAne se unakI umra jaldI Dhala jAtI hai; zarIra dIna dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai; zarIra kI custI kho jAtI hai| nau mahIne bacce ko peTa meM rakhane se aura bhArI nukasAna zarIra ko hote haiN| vyavasthA huI jAtI hai, phira inakyUbeTara hI mAM hogA, iMjekTara pitA hogA ! koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| abhI bhI vahI hai| abhI bhI jisako hama mAM kahate haiM, usane inakyUbeTara kA kAma kiyA hai| usake peTa meM prAkRtika iMtajAma haiM, jisameM baccA nau mahIne raha letA hai| kala hama kRtrima iMtajAma kara leNge| zAyada usase bhI behatara kara leNge| yaha kAmacalAU jagata hai| kaThinAI nahIM AtI ki mitra ko mitra mAna liyaa| bahuta se bahuta kyA karegA! rAta meM sAmAna lekara nadArada ho jaaegaa| vizvAsa se calatA hai jgt| isI vizvAsa ko hama paramAtmA meM bhI lagAte haiM, taba bhUla zurU hotI hai| kRSNa kA artha, jaba ve kahate haiM zraddhAvAna, to vizvAsI nahIM hai| kRSNa kA kyA artha hogA zraddhAvAna se ? zraddhAvAna ko samajhane ke lie do-tIna bAteM vizvAsa ke saMbaMdha meM aura khayAla meM rakha leN| vizvAsa ke pIche sadA saMdeha hai, smaraNa rkheN| saMdeha ko dabAne aura miTAne ke lie kiyA gayA hai vizvAsa | saMdeha ke khilApha iMtajAma hai vishvaas| saMdeha bhItara saraka rahA hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai, maiM Izvara meM vizvAsa karatA huuN| usase pUcheM ki thor3A gahare khojo / saca vizvAsa karate ho? agara vaha ImAnadAra ho, AnesTa ho, nIyata usakI sApha ho, to pAegA bhItara ki bhItara vizvAsa nahIM hai| vizvAsI se vizvAsI ko patA cala jAtA hai ki bhItara kahIM saMdeha kA kaNa hai; kahIM zaka uThatA hai ki hai Izvara yA nahIM! hai bhI? AtmA hai? mRtyu ke bAda bacatA hai kucha ? prazna uThate haiM bhiitr| vahAM saMdeha hai| zraddhAvAna kA artha hai, saMzayahIna, saMdehahIna nhiiN| saMdeha kA artha hai, DAuTa, saMzaya kA artha hai, inaDisIjana / zraddhAvAna kA artha hai, saMzayahIna, saMdehahIna nahIM / saMdeha to manuSya ke sAtha hai| prazna to manuSya ke sAtha hai, jijJAsA to manuSya ke sAtha hai| saMdeha jijJAsA bane, zubha hai| saMdeha vizvAsa bane, khataranAka hai| saMdeha avizvAsa bane, to bhI khataranAka hai| saMdeha kI samyaka yAtrA iMkvAyarI hai, jijJAsA hai| saMdeha kI asamyaka yAtrA do taraha se ho sakatI hai| agara rAiTisTa ho, dakSiNapaMthI ho, purANapaMthI ho, to saMdeha vizvAsa bana jAtA hai| agara lephTisTa ho, vAmapaMthI ho, purANa virodhI ho, navInapaMthI ho, to saMdeha avizvAsa bana jAtA hai| lekina agara vyakti na dakSiNapaMthI ho, na vAmapaMthI ho; saMdeha kA samyaka upayoga karanA jAnatA ho, to saMdeha jijJAsA banatA hai, prazna banatA hai, khoja banatA hai, iMkvAyarI banatA hai| jisane vizvAsa se dabAyA saMdeha ko, vaha tathAkathita jhUThA Astika bana jAtA hai| jisane avizvAsa se dabAyA saMdeha ko ... / dhyAna rahe, avizvAsa bhI saMdeha ko dabAne kI tarakIba hai| eka AdamI ko vizvAsa nahIM AtA; saMdeha uThatA hai ki Izvara hai ? eka AdamI kahatA hai, hai! aura parta banA letA hai Upara hone kI, aura bhUla jAtA hai| jhaMjhaTa ke bAhara ho jAtA hai / jijJAsA ko miTA detA hai / kahatA hai, hai / dUsarA AdamI kahatA hai, nahIM hai| vaha bhI eka parta banA letA hai, na hone kii| vaha bhI jhaMjhaTa ko miTA detA hai; iMkvAyarI ko samApta kara detA hai, jijJAsA baMda ho jAtI hai / hai, to bhI jijJAsA baMda ho jAtI hai| nahIM hai, to bhI jijJAsA baMda ho jAtI hai| jo hai, aisA mAna liyA, usakI khoja kI jarUrata nahIM rahatI / jo nahIM hai, | aisA mAna liyA, usakI bhI khoja kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| nahIM; saMdeha bananI cAhie jijnyaasaa| hameM patA nahIM ki hai; hameM yaha bhI patA nahIM ki nahIM hai| jhUThe Astika vyartha; jhUThe nAstika vyartha / nAstika aura Astika kA eka gaharA tAlamela jijJAsA banAtA hai| pUchatA hai AdamI, hai? praznavAcI hotI hai usakI jijJAsA / na svIkAra, na asviikaar| pUchatA hai| saMdeha gahare meM jAe, to egnAsTika banAtA hai| ajJeya hai, ananona hai, jo bhI hai| mujhe patA nahIM hai| saMdeha gaharA jAe, to ahaMkAra ko | tor3atA hai; kyoMki mujhe patA nahIM hai; maiM ajJAnI huuN| Astika bhI jJAnI bana jAtA, vizvAsa pakar3akara nAstika bhI jJAnI bana jAtA, avizvAsa pkdd'kr| sirpha rahasya meM vaha praveza | karatA hai, jo kahatA hai, maiM ajJAnI huuN| mujhe patA nahIM ki hai yA nahIM | hai / sirpha prazna kA patA hai; mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| yaha to saMdeha kA samyakarUpa hai, rAiTa DAuTa / zraddhA kA isase | koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| zraddhA kA saMbaMdha dUsarI bAta se hai| eka aura vRtti hai manuSya ke bhItara, saMzaya kI, inaDisIjana kI, ki AdamI sadA DAMvADola hotA hai| DAMvADola hone kA artha hai, kucha bhI, kucha bhI saMkalpa nahIM bana paataa| kSaNabhara bAeM calA jAtA hai, kSaNabhara dAeM calA jAtA hai| dhyAna rakheM, maiMne kahA ki Astika, jhUThe vizvAsa ko pakar3akara 247
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 jo banatA hai, vaha dakSiNapaMthI hai| usane eka eksaTrIma pakar3a lI; niHsaMzaya vahI ho sakatA hai, jisane saMdeha ko dabAyA nahIM, saMdeha aba vaha pakar3e rahegA, vaha chor3egA nhiiN| dUsare ne dUsarI eksaTrIma, | ko rUpAMtarita kiyA, TrAMsaphArma kiyA aura jijJAsA bnaaii| jisane ati pakar3a lI-vAmapaMthI, avizvAsa kii| vaha kahatA hai, nahIM | | jijJAsA banAI saMdeha ko, aba vaha niHsaMzaya ho sakatA hai| saMzaya hai| eka kamyunisTa hai; kahatA hai, nahIM hai| usane pakar3a lI eka | to usI ko paidA hotA hai, jisakA koI vizvAsa hai| jisakA koI ati| ye eka artha meM DisIsiva haiM; inameM saMzaya nahIM hai| Upara se | bhI vizvAsa nahIM hai, usake saMzaya kA koI upAya nahIM hai| saMdeha bana dikhAI nahIM par3atA; bhItara saMdeha hai; saMzaya nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| | jAe jijJAsA, to saMzaya bana jAtA hai shrddhaa| Astika kahatA hai, bilakula hai; jAna lagA dUMgA apnii| aura ___ dhyAna rahe, agara maiM kucha mAnatA hUM, to saMzaya ho sakatA hai| kaI AstikoM ne, jinheM bilakula patA nahIM thA, jAna lagA dii| aura | agara maiM kucha bhI nahIM mAnatA, to saMzaya nahIM hotaa| saMzaya mAnane apanI to kama lagAI, dUsaroM kI jyAdA lagavA dI! kaI nAstika se paidA hotA hai| agara maiM kucha bhI nahIM mAnatA--yaha bhI nahIM, vaha jAna lagA die haiN| apanI kama, dUsaroM kI jyAdA lagA die haiN| bhI nahIM; hAM bhI nahIM, nahIM bhI nahIM; svIkAra bhI nahIM, asvIkAra aura dhyAna rakheM, jo AdamI bhI kahatA hai, jAna lagA dUMgA, vaha | bhI nahIM-agara maiM kucha bhI nahIM mAnatA, taba saMzaya paidA nahIM hotaa| khataranAka hai| kyoMki jo jAna lagA sakatA hai, vaha jAna le sakatA saMdeha bane jijJAsA, to saMzaya banatA hai zraddhA zraddhA usake hI hai| jo AdamI bhI kahatA hai ki jiMdagI lagA dUMgA, zahIda ho pAsa hotI hai, jisake pAsa jijJAsA hotI hai| kaThina lagegI yaha jAUMgA, usase jarA sAvadhAna rhnaa| kyoMki zahIda hone ke pahale, baat| para jIvana meM jaTilatAeM haiN| vaha dasa-pacAsa ko zahIda karavAegA, tabhI zahIda ho sakatA hai| jijJAsAvAna zraddhAvAna hotA hai| aura zraddhAvAna hI jijJAsA kara zahIda khataranAka hai| zahIdI kA bhAva khataranAka hai| kyoMki jaba vaha sakatA hai| taba zraddhA kA kyA artha huA? apanI jAna lagA detA hai, do kaur3I kI samajhatA hai apanI jAna, to | zraddhA kA sirpha itanI hI artha huA ki isa AdamI ke pAsa koI ApakI kitanI kaur3I kI samajhegA? kisI mUlya kI nahIM samajhatA | | vizvAsa nahIM, koI avizvAsa nahIM; yaha mukta mana hai, opana hai| Apako AdamI utanA hI mUlya detA hai, jitanA apane ko detA | maaiNdd| zraddhAvAna valanarebala hai, khulA huA hai| hai; usase jyAdA nahIM detaa| vizvAsa kloja karate haiM, zraddhA kholatI hai| zraddhA eka opaniMga Astika saMzayahIna dikhAI par3atA hai, saMdeha bhItara hotA hai| | hai| vizvAsa ko pakar3A huA AdamI aisA hai, jaise phUla kI baMda isalie usakA niHsaMzaya honA. saccA nahIM ho sakatA: bhItara kA klii| zraddhA ko upalabdha haA AdamI aisA hai, jaise khilA haA kIr3A dhakkA detA rahatA hai| usI ko dabAne ke lie vaha bilakula phUla-prakAza ko saba tarapha se jhelatA huA; niHsaMzaya; sUrya ke pakkA majabUtI se khar3A rahatA hai ki maiM mAnatA hUM ki Izvara hai| aura sAkSAtkAra meM tatpara; khoja ko nikalA; sUrya ke sAmane nagna agara kisI ne kahA, nahIM hai, to ThIka nahIM hogaa| jaba koI kahe ki ughaadd'aa| zraddhAvAna kA artha hai, nagna, ughAr3A, digaMbara, nirvstr| kisI ne kahA ki nahIM hai, to ThIka nahIM hogA, taba samajha lenA ki koI klojiMga nahIM hai| koI DhAMka nahIM hai mana ke uupr| koI usake bhItara saMzaya kA kIr3A hai| AvaraNa nahIM hai| koI parta nahIM hai| vizvAsa kI nahIM, avizvAsa zAstra haiM aise, jo kahate haiM, virodhI kI bAta mata sunnaa| bar3e kI nhiiN| saba tarapha se khulA huA hai| saba dIvAleM tor3a dI haiN| khule kamajora zAstra haiN| kyoMki virodhI kI bAta ke sunane meM Dara kyA hai? AkAza ke nIce khar3A hai| Dara yahI hai ki bhItara kA apanA saMzaya kahIM virodhI kI bAta sunakara ___ kauna khar3A ho sakatA hai khule AkAza ke nIce? jarA-sA bhI Upara na A jaae| aura koI Dara nahIM hai| saMdeha ho, to khule AkAza ke nIce khar3A nahIM ho sakatA; apane nAstika bhI ghabar3AtA hai| vaha bhI apane avizvAsa ko jora se | ghara ke bhItara chipakara baitthegaa| saMdeha DarAtA hai| saMzaya ho, to hajAra pakar3atA hai| nAstika aura Astika DAgameTisTa hote haiM, pakke | iMtajAma karake bAhara aaegaa| niHsaMzaya ho, to A jAtA hai baahr| rUr3hi ko pakar3e hote haiN| Upara se dikhatA hai, saMzaya bilakula nahIM | aisA niHsaMzaya citta, zraddhAvAna citta, aisA khulA mana phUla kI hai; lekina bhItara saMdeha kA kIr3A hai| isalie ve niHsaMzaya ho nahIM | taraha, sUrya ke samakSa; aisA hI khulA mana, prabhu ke samakSa, satya ke skte| niHsaMzaya kauna ho sakatA hai? samakSa, astitva ke samakSa, zraddhAvAna hai| jisane apanI azraddhA ko 248
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ iMdriyajaya aura zraddhAla dabAne ke lie koI vizvAsa nahIM pakar3A; jisane apane saMdeha ko hai, to kaMdhe para baiTha jAtA hai| vaha yaha nahIM pUchatA ki kahAM pahuMceMge? dabAne ke lie vizvAsa-avizvAsa ke jAla meM nahIM ulajhA; jisane kahIM bhaTakA to na doge? rAste meM koI durghaTanA to na karavA doge? kahA, maiM nahIM jAnatA, ajJAnI hUM; astitva ke sAmane ajJAnI kI jarA hAtha samhalakara pkdd'naa| vaha sArI phikra chor3a detA hai| vaha taraha jo khar3A hai, vaha zraddhAvAna hai| hAtha chor3a detA hai| astitva ke samakSa jo kisI bhI taraha ke jJAna ko pakaDakara khaDA zraddhAvAna kA artha hai, aisA vyakti, jise jJAna kA daMbha nhiiN| hotA hai, vaha zraddhAvAna nahIM hai| astitva ke samakSa jo kisI taraha | jJAna kA daMbhI kabhI zraddhAvAna nahIM hotaa| dikhAI par3ate haiM vahI loga ke siddhAMta ko pakar3akara khar3A hotA hai ki satya mujhe mAlUma hai, vaha | shrddhaavaan| jJAna kA daMbhI kabhI zraddhAvAna nahIM hotaa| tathAkathita astitva ko jAnane se DaratA hai, isalie siddhAMta kI Ar3a meM khar3A | paMDita kabhI zraddhAvAna nahIM hote| azraddhA ke kAraNa hI pAMDitya kA hotA hai| aura astitva ko jAnegA nahIM kabhI; siddhAMta ko hI | jAla bichAe rahate haiN| astitva para thopegaa| kahegA ki astitva aisA honA cAhie, jaisA zraddhAvAna hotA hai bAlaka kI bhaaNti| kahatA hai, mujhe kucha patA merA vizvAsa hai| nahIM, isalie jahAM pahuMca jAUM, vahI maMjila hai| na pahuMcaM, to vahI zraddhAvAna kahegA, jaisA ho astitva, maiM vaisA hI use pI jAne ko | | maMjila hai| jo mila jAe, vahI upalabdhi hai; jo na mile, vaha bhI tatpara aura khulA huuN| merA koI vizvAsa nahIM, merA koI siddhAMta | upalabdhi hai| vaisA zraddhAvAna citta kahatA hai, jahAM DUba jAe nAva, nahIM, merA koI zAstra nhiiN| maiM ajJAnI huuN| mujhe kucha patA nhiiN| to | jahAM laga jAe, vahI kinArA hai| aisA asaMzaya, aisA mukta, aisA prabhu mujhe jahAM le jaae| jise kucha patA nahIM, vaha jAne kA Agraha khulA huA vyakti, aisA nirahaMkArI, aisA vinamra, aisA nahIM karatA ki maiM yahAM pahuMcUMgA, to prabhu mujhe vahAM le clo| jisakA AgrahazUnya, zraddhAvAna hai| koI vizvAsa nahIM, vaha astitva se kahatA hai, jahAM le jAo, vahI kRSNa kahate haiM, jiteMdriya puruSa aura shrddhaavaan...| maMjila hai| jahAM DUba jAe nAva, vahI kinArA hai| aisI, aisI citta kyoMki jiteMdriya ho jAe koI aura zraddhAvAna na ho, to ahaMkAra dazA-jahAM DUba jAe nAva, vahI kinArA hai| koI kinAre kA mujhe | ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| jiteMdriya ho jAe koI, jIta le apanI patA nahIM ki kahAM le clo| nahIM; kisI lakSya kA mujhe patA nahIM | iMdriyoM ko aura zraddhA na ho, to iMdriyoM kI jIta ahaMkAra ko aura ki kauna lakSya hai| kisI prayojana kA mujhe patA nahIM ki kyA pragAr3ha kara jAegI, aura akar3a A jAegI bhArI, ki maiMne krodha ko prayojana hai| mujhe patA nahIM, maiM kauna huuN| mujhe patA nahIM, jagata kyA jIta liyA; ki maiMne kAma ko jIta liyA; ki maiM brahmacarya ko hai| mujhe kucha bhI patA nhiiN| ignoreMsa ToTala hai, ajJAna pUrNa hai| aise upalabdha huA hUM; ki maiM tyAga pA gayA; ki maiM saMnyAsI hUM; ki maiM pUrNa ajJAna meM maiM kaise kahUM ki mujhe kahAM le jAo? maiM kaise kahUM | sAdhu hUM; ki maiM tapasvI huuN| ki mujhe usa maMjila para pahuMcA do? maiM kaise hUM ki maiM vahAM jAnA __ jisako zraddhA na ho sAtha, agara vaha iMdriyoM ko jIta le, to vaha cAhatA hUM? maiM prabhu ko kaise Adeza dUM? vaise hI bhrama meM par3a jAegA, jaise bahirprakRti ko jItakara vaijJAnika azraddhAvAna Adeza detA hai astitva ko| zraddhAvAna apanA hAtha | | bhrama meM par3a jAtA hai ki maiM saba kucha hUM; suprIma ho gyaa| aMtaHprakRti pakar3A detA astitva ko, aise hI jaise choTA baccA apane bApa ke | ko jItakara bhI ahaMkAra A sakatA hai, agara zraddhA na ho| iMdriyoM hAtha meM hAtha de detA hai| phira vaha yaha bhI nahIM pUchatA, kahAM jA rahe | | kI vijaya bhI ahaMkAra kI vijaya bana sakatI hai| ho sakatA hai| aura haiM? kahAM le cala rahe haiM? kyA hai lakSya? bhaTakA to na deMge? nahIM; ahaMkAra kI vijaya AtmA kI hAra hai| vaha choTA baccA hAtha de detA hai| isalie kRSNa tatkAla jor3a dete haiM, itanA hI kahakara chor3a nahIM kabhI apane khayAla kiyA! choTA baccA bApa ke hAtha meM hAtha dete, jiteMdriya puruSa; zraddhAvAna bhii| vaha kaMDIzana gaharI hai| vaha pUrI dekara nizcita calatA hai| vaha zraddhAvAna hai, vizvAsI nhiiN| kyoMki na ho, to jiteMdriya puruSa ahaMkArI ho sakatA hai| vizvAsa to tabhI hotA hai, jaba saMdeha A jAe; usake pahale nahIM | | aksara aisA hotA hai| jo AdamI thor3A-bahuta krodha karatA hai, hotaa| vaha zraddhAvAna hai| bApa use rAste se mor3atA hai, to mur3a jAtA | | vaha utanA ahaMkArI nahIM hotA, jitanA jo krodha nahIM karatA, vaha hai; sIdhA jAtA hai, to sIdhA jAtA hai| bApa use kaMdhe para uThA letA hotA hai| kyoM? kyoMki jo krodha karatA hai, krodha use vinamra bhI kara | 249
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 jAtA hai. yaha bhI batA jAtA hai ki apanI sAmarthya kitanI hai| | ahaMkAra ko nahIM, AtmA ko milegii| jiteMdriya, zraddhAvAna, zAMti jarA-sI bAta meM to apanI keTalI garama ho jAtI hai; patalA hai caddara, | | | ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, parama zAMti ko upalabdha hotA hai| bahuta moTA nahIM hai| jo AdamI jarA-jarA sI bAta meM, kSudra-kSudra bAta __ zAMti kyA hai? di suprIma sAileMsa, alTimeTa sAileMsa, yaha meM hoza kho detA hai, use yaha bhI to patA calatA hai ki apanI sImA | parama zAMti kyA hai? kyA hai! azAMti kyA hai? azAMti hai citta kA kaMpana, uttejnaa| uttejita dhyAna rahe, jo AdamI krodha kara letA, kAma ke vazIbhUta ho | citta-dazA azAMti hai| jaise jhIla-AMdhiyoM ke thaper3oM meM; tUphAna jAtA, lobha kara letA, vaha jAnatA hai--vaha jAnatA hai ki apanI meM caTTAnoM se TakarAtI huI lahareM, havA se jora mAratI lahareM; saba sImA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, aisA AdamI bahuta ahaMkArI nahIM ho udvigna, udabhrAMta-aisA citta azAMta hai| zAMta citta--jhIla kI sktaa| kyoMki ahaMkAra ko khar3e hone ke lie usake pAsa bahuta taraha mauna; havAoM ke thaper3e nahIM; laharoM kA zoragula nahIM; koI phAuMDezaMsa nahIM hote| jarA-jarA sI bAta meM to saba gar3abar3a ho jAtA saMgharSa nahIM; maun| hai! apane para hI to bharosA nahIM hai| ahaMkAra kyA kareM? aura jo sukha meM bhI uttejanA hai, dukha meM bhI uttejanA hai| isalie zAMti AdamI krodha karatA, lobha karatA, beImAnI bhI kara letA, vaha dUsaroM sukha aura dukha ke pAra hai| sukhI AdamI zAMta nahIM hotA; sukhI ke prati bhI dayAvAna hotA hai| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, hama bhI kamajora AdamI bhI azAMta hotA hai| dukhI AdamI bhI zAMta nahIM hotA; dukhI haiM, dUsare bhI kamajora haiN| AdamI bhI azAMta hotA hai| kyoMki sukha kI apanI uttejanA hai; isalie sAdhu-saMta aksara kaThora aura krUra ho jAte haiN| kyoMki prItikara lagatI hai, yaha hamArI dhAraNA hai| dukha kI apanI uttejanA ve krodha kabhI nahIM karate; isalie dUsarA agara krodha kara le, to hai; aprItikara lagatI hai, yaha hamArI dhAraNA hai| usakI gardana meM phAMsI lagAne kI icchA paidA ho jAtI hai| kyoMki aura isalie jo eka ko dukha hai, vaha dUsare ko sukha bhI ho unhoMne kabhI vAsanA nahIM kI; to dUsare ke mana meM vAsanA A jAe, sakatA hai| aura isalie jo eka ko sukha hai, vaha dUsare ko dukha bhI to narka meM DAlane kI icchA ho jAtI hai| sAdha-saMta. tathAkathita. ho sakatA hai| aura isalie jo Aja Apako sakha hai. vaha kala zraddhAvAna nahIM, lekina jo kisI taraha iMdriyoM ko jItane kI ceSTA dukha ho sakatA hai| aura isalie jo Aja Apako dukha hai, vaha kala meM lage rahate haiM; khataranAka ho jAtA hai unakA mAmalA bahuta baar| sukha ho sakatA hai| kanavarTibala hai; sukha dukha meM badala sakate haiN| isalie sAdhu-saMta ko dayAvAna pAnA jarA kaThina hai| kyoMki donoM uttejanAeM haiN| sirpha dRSTikoNa se pharka par3atA hai ki sAdhu aura dayAvAna pAnA jarA kaThina hai! isakA matalaba yaha huA | kyA sukha aura kyA dukh| ki sAdhu pAnA kaThina hai| rAste para calate hue jisa AdamI ke mana sukha meM bhI hArTa phela ho jAte sunA jAtA hai| sukha meM bhI meM lobha nahIM AyA, krodha nahIM AyA, vAsanA nahIM AI, kAma nahIM hRdaya-gati baMda ho jAtI hai| nizcita hI, sukha bar3I tIvra uttejanA AyA. vaha dasare ke prati kabhI bhI dayAvAna ho nahIM paataa| kyoMki hogii| milatA nahIM hai hama sabako sukha, isalie sabakA nahIM hotaa| vaha kahatA hai, jo mujhe nahIM huA, vaha tumheM ho rahA hai! pApI ho| | milatA hI kama hai| yA milatA hai. to itanA rattI-rattI milatA hai ki lekina jisake mana meM saba huA, jo dUsare ko ho rahA hai, vaha hama imyUna ho jAte haiM; hama samartha ho jAte haiM jhelane meN| ikaTThA mila anivArya rUpa se, anivArya rUpa se vinamra ho jAtA hai| aura jAnatA jAe, lATarI kI taraha mila jAe, ki dasa lAkha rupae kI lATarI hai ki mujha para merA hI vaza nahIM; agara dUsare kA vaza nahIM, to kucha mila gaI kisI ko, to khatarA hai| lATarI to milegI. lATarI pAne narka meM jAne kI bAta nahIM ho gaI hai! yaha svabhAva hai manuSya kA, Tu vAlA nahIM bcegaa| ira iz2a hyuumn| vaha isa bAta ko samajha pAtA hai ki bhUla AdamI se sukha ikaTThA A jAe, to tor3a jAtA hai, dukha se bhI jyAdA tor3a hotI hai| jAtA hai| kyoMki dukha paricita hai, usake hama imyUna haiM, vaha roja jiteMdriya puruSa agara zraddhAvAna na ho, to khatare haiN| isalie kRSNa | AtA hai| isalie kitanA bhI A jAe, dukha meM hArTa phela hote hue tatkAla jor3ate haiM, jiteMdriya aura shrddhaavaan| zraddhAvAna hogA, to | nahIM sune jaate| bar3e se bar3A dukha AdamI jhela jAtA hai; hRdaya-gati jiteMdriya hokara, usakI jo jiteMdriya se upalabdha zakti hai, vaha baMda nahIM hotii| kyoMki dukha itane haiM jIvana meM, hamArI dRSTi aisI 250
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ iMdriyajaya aura zraddhA galata hai ki adhika dukha hamane banA rakhe haiM, to hama jhela jAte haiM! ko jaba bhI manovaijJAnika salAhakAra mila jAeMge, taba duniyA meM lekina sukha? hamArI dRSTi aisI hai ki sukha hamane banAe nhiiN| kabhI | | jitanI durghaTanAeM hoMgI, utanI aura kabhI nahIM ho sktiiN| - koI sukha agara hamArI dRSTi ke anukUla par3akara hama para chA jAtA __ minaTa, do minaTa, phira ghabar3AhaTa zurU huii| kyoMki koI kisI hai, to khatarA hai| phira sukha kI uttejanA bhI thor3I dera meM aprItikara | ko AliMgana meM le le, to kSaNabhara meM AliMgana TUTa jAe, to sukha ho jAtI hai| saba uttejanAeM aprItikara ho jAtI haiN| kA khayAla raha jAtA hai| dasa minaTa raha jAe, to ghabar3AhaTa aura ___ sunA hai maiMne, nAdira eka strI ko prema karatA thaa| lekina usa strI becainI zurU ho jAtI hai| paMdraha minaTa, AdhA ghNttaa...| jina oMThoM ne nAdira kI tarapha kabhI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| nAdirazAha sAdhAraNa meM samajhA thA ki gulAba ke phUla khilate haiM, unase badabU Ane lgii| AdamI nahIM thA, asAdhAraNa AdamI thaa| hatyAroM meM usa jaisA kahIM khilate nahIM, kinhIM oMThoM meM gulAba ke phUla nahIM khilte| asAdhAraNa dUsarA nahIM hai| abhI-abhI hamane kucha rikArDa tor3e sirpha una kaviyoM kI kavitAoM meM khilate haiM, jinheM oMThoM kA koI haiM-hiTalara, sTailina ke saath| lekina hiTalara aura sTailina kA patA nahIM hai| jinako bhI oMThoM kA thor3A anubhava hai, ve jAnate haiM, jo hatyArApana hai, vaha bar3A parokSa hai| unheM kabhI ThIka patA nahIM phUla nahIM khilte| saba taraha kI badabU muMha se uThatI hai| uThane lgii| calatA ki ve mAra rahe haiN| nAdirazAha kA hatyArApana sIdhA, pratyakSa dina bItA, caubIsa ghaMTe ho ge| soe nhiiN| rAtabhara kI taMdrA thA; vahI mAra rahA thA sAmane chAtI meN| AMkhoM meM, zarIra meM bhara gii| aisA lagane lagA ki donoM lAza ho gae - nAdirazAha ko usa strI ne dhyAna nahIM diyaa| lekina jaba haiN| AdamI jiMdA nahIM haiN| phira mala-mUtra bhI bahane lagA; kyoMki do nAdirazAha ko patA calA ki vaha usake hI eka paharedAra ko, | dina bIta ge| phira to gaMdagI bhArI ho gii| phira to ve sAdhAraNa sipAhI ko prema karatI hai, to pAgala ho gyaa| apane cIkhane-cillAne lage ki hameM chur3A do; mApha kro| lekina nAdira buddhimAnoM ko usane bulAyA aura kahA ki sajA batAo, kyA sajA | roja Akara dekha jAtA ki premiyoM kI kyA hAlata hai! dUM? buddhimAna hairAna hue, kyoMki nAdirazAha sajA inaveMTa karane meM phira to aisA mana hone lagA ki agara hAtha khule hoM, to itanA kuzala thA ki vaha buddhimAnoM se pUche ? buddhimAna thor3e hairAna | eka-dUsare kI gardana dabA deN| usa jagata meM una donoM ko una kSaNoM hue! unhoMne kahA, ApakI kuzalatA hama na pA skeNge| Apase | meM jaisI zatrutA anubhava huI hogI, aisI kinhIM premiyoM ko kabhI nahIM jyAdA kuzala aura kauna hai? satAne meM Apa aisI-aisI tarakIbeM nikAlate haiM! Apase jyAdA hama kucha na batA skeNge| lekina premiyoM kA sabase bar3A saubhAgya yaha hai ki ve kabhI mila na paaeN| nAdirazAha ne kahA ki nahIM; maiM jo bhI soca sakA, saba kama par3atA | mila jAeM, to upadrava zurU hote haiN| aura isa bhAMti mila jAeM, isa hai| tuma kucha aisA socakara Ao ki jaisA kabhI kisI ne kisI pUrI taraha mila jAeM, taba to bahuta kaThinAI hai| paMdraha dina bAda soca . ko na satAyA ho| sakate haiM ki kyA hAlata huI hogI! do lAzoM kI taraha murdA, pAgala, __usake vidvAnoM meM se eka manasazAstrI ne kahA ki agara merI vikSipta! mAneM, to maiM Apako btaauuN| nAdirazAha mAna gayA, jo usane kahate haiM ki jaba paMdraha dina bAda manovaijJAnika ne salAha dI ki btaayaa| aura sajA dI gii| aisI sajA pahalI daphA dI gaI; aura aba chor3a do, aba dUsarA majA dekho, una donoM ko chor3a diyaa| ve agara bahuta daphe dI jAe, to duniyA meM bar3I musIbata ho jaae| sajA donoM eka-dUsare kI tarapha pITha karake jo bhAge, to dobArA jiMdagI bar3I ajIba thii| soca bhI nahIM sakate, aisI thii| meM phira kabhI nahIM mile| phira kabhI eka-dUsare ko dekhA bhI nhiiN| donoM ko nagna karake, AliMgana meM bAMdhakara rassiyoM se, aura eka bar3I kaThina rahI hogI sjaa| khaMbhe meM bAMdha diyA gyaa| na khAnA, na piinaa| donoM ke cehare eka-dUsare ___ saba sukha dukha ho jAte haiN| aura saba dukha bhI abhyAsa se sukha kI trph| kSaNabhara ho to unheM lagA ki hamAre jIvana kA svarga mila ho jAte haiN| eka AdamI pahalI daphA sigareTa pItA hai, to sukha nahIM gyaa| isI ke lie Atura the ki eka-dUsare kI bAMha meM pahuMca jAeM! | milatA, sirpha tiktatA pahuMca jAtI hai muMha meN| gaMdA dhuAM; khAMsI, pahuMca gae! thor3e hairAna hue ki nAdira ko yaha kyA huA hai! lekina aura badabU aura ghabar3AhaTa; becainI! pahalI daphA AdamI zarAba unheM patA nahIM ki eka manovaijJAnika ne salAha dI hai| aura rAjanItijJoM pItA hai, to kabhI sukha nahIM miltaa| lekina zarAba pilAne vAle 251
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 kahate haiM, TesTa paidA karanA par3atA hai, Trena karanA par3atA hai| ve kahate eka to zraddhAvAna hone kA matalaba hai, abhimukhatA; zraddhA kI haiM ki aise thor3e hI hai, yaha koI sAdhAraNa cIja thor3e hI hai| yaha | tarapha yAtrA; zraddhA kI tarapha AMkheM; zraddhA kI tarapha calanA, zAstrIya saMgIta jaisI cIja hai| abhyAsa se svAda kA janma hotA hai| zraddhAvAna hone kA artha hai| phira jaba pahuMca gae, jaba zraddhA hI ghaTita muMha meM kar3avAhaTa chUTa jAtI hai, chAtI taka jalana pahuMca jAtI hai, | ho jAtI hai, taba zraddhAvAna nahIM hotA AdamI; AdamI hI zraddhA hotA zvAsa kI pUrI nalI virodha aura bagAvata karatI hai, pahale dina zarAba | | hai| taba citta zraddhAvAna nahIM hotA, taba citta zraddhA hI ho jAtA hai| pIne pr| lekina abhyAsa se zarAba prItikara ho jAtI hai| | taba zraddhA eka guNa nahIM hotI; taba zraddhA samagra astitva bana jAtI sukha bhI uttejanA, dukha bhI uttejanA, isalie uttejanAeM eka-dUsare | | hai| taba zraddhA eka jhukAva nahIM hotI-yAtrA nahIM, tIra kI taraha meM badala sakatI haiM, badala jAtI haiN| | kahIM jAtI huI nahIM-taba zraddhA maMjila hotI hai| jAtI huI nahIM, zAMti, parama zAMti vaha hai, jahAM koI uttejanA nahIM hai-na sukha ThaharI huI, khar3I huii| nadI kI taraha bhAgatI huI nahIM hotI zraddhA, phira kI, na dukha kii| jahAM sukha bhI nahIM, jahAM dukha bhI nahIM, aisA jahAM | sAgara kI taraha ThaharI huI hotI hai| parama zAMta huA citta, vahIM AnaMda phalita hotA hai, vahIM prabhu kA dvAra | zraddhAvAna, nadI kI taraha bhAgatI huI zraddhA kA nAma hai| zraddhA, khulatA hai, vahIM parama satya meM praveza hotA hai| sAgara kI taraha ThaharAva kA nAma hai| zraddhA, arthAta pahuMca ge| jiteMdriya huA, zraddhA se yukta, zAMta huA mana, parama satya, zraddhAvAna, arthAta pahuMca rahe haiN| donoM artha haiN| nigUDha satya meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai| | para kaSNa ne arjana ko jo kahA. vaha pahale artha kI daSTi se khaa| dUsare kI bAta karanI bekAra hai| vahAM to pahuMca jaaeNge| pahalA honA caahie| yAtrA kI bAta ThIka hai; maMjila to A jAtI hai| rAste prazna : bhagavAna zrI, zraddhA jJAna kA sahaja pariNAma hai, kI bAta ThIka hai; maMjila to A jAtI hai| maMjila kI carcA kI bhI athavA jJAna ko upalabdha hone ke pahale zraddhA kA honA nahIM jA sktii| maMjila ko kahane kA bhI upAya nahIM hai| prayojana anivArya hai? kRpayA ise smjhaaeN| bhI nahIM hai| isalie samasta jAnane vAloM ne vidhi kI, methaDa kI bAta kI hai, maMjila kI nhiiN| maMjila kI tarapha sirpha kabhI-kabhI izAre haiN| kaise OT ddhA to jJAna kA aMtima pariNAma hai; lekina zraddhAvAna | pahuMce, isakI bAta hai| maMjila kI tarapha kabhI-kabhI izArA hai, sirpha 1 honA jJAna kA pahalA caraNa hai| zraddhA to pUrNatA hai| | isI ko samajhAne ke lie ki kaise phuNce| isI ko sama isalie kRSNa yaha nahIM kaha rahe, zraddhA; ve kaha rahe haiM, kabhI-kabhI, jaise kRSNamUrti ke mAmale meM, maMjila kI bAta hI shrddhaavaan| zraddhAvAna to epTiTayUDa hai, vaha to svabhAva kA eka kI jAtI hai aura mArga kI bAta chor3a dI jAtI hai| taba kRSNamUrti lakSaNa hai, vaha to bIja hai| zraddhA to, pUrNa zraddhA to upalabdha hotI | jaisA vyakti bhUla jAtA hai ki sunane vAle kRSNa nahIM haiM, arjuna haiN| hai taba, jaba saba jijJAsAoM kA aMta ho jAtA hai, jaba saba saMdeha | aura sunane vAle kRSNa kabhI bhI nahIM hoMge; kyoMki kRSNa kisalie gira jAte haiN| jaba jAnanA ghaTita hotA hai, jaba jAna hI liyA jAtA | sunane AeMge? hai, taba zraddhA upalabdha hotI hai| isalie idhara kRSNamUrti ko pIche-pIche bar3A viSAda mAlUma hotA lekina vaha to aMtima hai; usakI bAta karanI bekAra hai| arjuna | | hai, phrasTrezana bhI mAlUma hotA hai| bhItarI, AMtarika nahIM, apane lie se to bekAra hai bAta krnii| buddha se bAta kara rahe hote kRSNa, to | nahIM; lekina cAlIsa sAla se jinase bola rahe haiM unake lie| krte| arjuna se to zraddhAvAna hone kI bAta karanI arthapUrNa hai| yAtrA karuNApUrNa hai vissaad| viSAda mAlUma hotA hai ki cAlIsa varSa se kI maMjila para pahalA caraNa, shrddhaavaan| yAtrA ke aMtima par3Ava para, samajhA rahA haM inako, ye vahI ke vahI log| vahI sAmane hara bAra shrddhaa| vaha zraddhAvAna honA hI aMtataH zraddhA banatI hai| vaha pahalA | Akara baiTha jAte haiN| phira vahI suna lete haiM; phira sira hilAte haiN| caraNa hI Akhira meM maMjila bana jAtI hai| isalie zraddhA ke donoM | phira vahI savAla pUchate haiN| phira vahI uttara pAte haiN| phira khAlI hAtha artha khayAla meM rkheN| lauTa jAte haiN| phira agale varSa khAlI hAtha vApasa A jAte haiN| vahI 252
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ iMdriyajaya aura zraddhA ke vahI loga! agara maraghaTa para bolate hote kRSNamUrti, to koI | ziSya ko khoja sakatA hai| lekina guru ko itanI kuzalatA baratanI khAsa nukasAna na hotaa| agara dIvAla se bolate hote, to koI khAsa nukasAna na hotaa| cAhie ki ziSya ko aisA lage ki usane hI use khojA hai| nahIM to kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| kRSNamUrti ke sAtha yaha dikkata ho gii| kRSNamUrti ko kabhI nahIM lagA ki unhoMne inako khojA hai; lIDabITara aura enIbIseMTa ne hI unako khojA hai / aura vaha saba mAmalA aisA ho gayA ki guruoM ke prati bhI virodha raha gayA aura vidhi ke prati bhI virodha raha gyaa| lIDabITara ko mare laMbA vakta ho gyaa| enIbIseMTa ko mare laMbA vakta ho gayA / kRSNamUrti ke mana se vaha bAta aba taka jAtI nahIM hai| ve lar3e cale jAte haiM lIDabITara se; lar3e cale jAte haiM vidhiyoM se| aura maMjila kI bAta kie cale jAte haiN| jo sunane vAle haiM, ve agara kRSNa kI taraha hoM, taba to tthiik| ve samajha jAeM ki bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiN| lekina sunane nahIM AtA kRSNa jaisA aadmii| sunane arjuna jaisA AdamI AtA hai| | isalie saba vyartha huA jAtA hai| zraddhA kI bAta kara rahe haiM, karanI cAhie zraddhAvAna kii| yaha khayAla meM leMge, to samajha meM A jaaegaa| kRSNa zraddhAvAna kI bAta kara rahe haiM, jiteMdriya, zraddhAvAna ! zeSa rAta meM leNge| kRSNamUrti ke sAtha pahalI daphA eka durghaTanA ghaTa gaI aura vaha durghaTanA yaha hai ki ve maMjila kI bAta kara rahe haiM, mArga kI nahIM / ve maMjila kI itanI bAta kara rahe haiM, jitanI mArga kI karanI cAhie; aura ve mArga kI itanI bAta kara rahe haiM, jitanI maMjila kI karanI caahie| agara kabhI mArga ke saMbaMdha meM koI zabda A jAtA hai, to ghabar3AhaTa se jaldI vaha usako dUsarI paMkti meM naSTa kara dete haiN| maMjila ! kyA, ho kyA gayA? aisA aba taka nahIM huA thA / pRthvI para aisA aba taka nahIM huA thA ki kisI AdamI ko jJAna kI kiraNa ke phUTane ke sAtha, aMtima ko, maMjila ko, kahane kA aisA bhAva nahIM huA thaa| kRSNamUrti ko huA / hone kA kucha vizeSa kAraNa hai| kRSNamUrti ko dUsare logoM ne sAdhanA karavAI; khuda nahIM kI / kRSNamUrti ko dUsare logoM ne, lIDabITara ne, enIbIseMTa ne sAdhanA krvaaii| kRSNamUrti para sAdhanA jaise bAhara se aaii| bhItara satva thA, bhItara pichale janma taka A gaI saMbhAvanA thii| bhItara maujUda thaa| kyoMki akele bAhara se kucha karavAyA nahIM jA sakatA, jaba taka bhItara maujUda na ho| sUkhI lakar3I thI bhItara, bAhara se pakar3AI gaI Aga pakar3a gii| lekina pakar3AI gaI bAhara se| aura jaba bhI koI cIja bAhara se pakar3AI jAtI hai, to mana usakA virodha karatA hai| acchI se acchI cIja kA bhI virodha karatA hai| isalie kRSNamUrti ke mana meM vidhiyoM ke prati, methaDa ke prati eka anivArya virodha paidA ho gyaa| ve bAhara se pakar3Ae gae unheM / guruoM ke prati eka virodha paidA ho gayA; kyoMki guru unako Upara se thope hue mile| cune hue nahIM the, khoje nahIM the unhoMne / agara koI AdamI khuda guru khojatA hai, to guru kabhI duzmana nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina agara guru kisI ko khoja le, to jhaMjhaTa ho jAtI hai| hAlAMki majA yaha hai ki jaba guru khojatA hai, to ThIka se khojatA hai / aura ziSya jaba khojatA hai, to galata khojatA hai| lekina apanI galata khoja bhI ThIka mAlUma par3atI hai, dUsare kI ThIka khoja bhI galata mAlUma par3atI hai| ziSya kaise khojegA guru ko ? agara guru ko khojane kI yogyatA ho, to paramAtmA ko khojane meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai| jitanI yogyatA se guru khojA jAtA hai, utanI yogyatA se paramAtmA khojA jA sakatA hai| isalie ziSya kabhI guru ko khoja nahIM sktaa| hamezA guru hI aba jo zraddhAvAna haiM, ve thor3A kIrtana meM DUba jaaeN| jo azraddhAvAna haiM, ve bilakula cupacApa cale jaaeN| jo madhya meM haiM, ve | baiThakara thor3I tAlI bajAte rheN| 253
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 4 aThArahavAM pravacana saMzayAtmA vinazyati
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 ajJazcAzradhAnazca saMzayAtmA vinazyati / | saMkalpa nahIM hai; nirNayarahita, jisakA koI nirNaya nahIM hai; vilalesa, nAyaM loko'sti na paro na sukhaM sNshyaatmnH|| 40 / / jisake pAsa koI vila nahIM hai| saMzaya citta kI usa dazA kA nAma aura he arjana bhagavata viSaya ko na jAnane vAlA tathA | hai, jaba mana Idara-Ara, yaha yA vaha, isa bhAMti socatA hai| zraddhArahita aura saMzayayukta puruSa paramArtha se bhraSTa ho jAtA | eka bahuta adabhuta vicAraka DenamArka meM huA, sorena kiirkgaardd| hai| unameM bhI saMzayayukta puruSa ke lie to na sukha hai aura | usane eka kitAba likhI hai, nAma hai, Idara-Ara--yaha yA vh| na yaha loka hai, na paraloka hai| arthAta yaha loka aura | | kitAba hI likhI ho, aisA nahIM; khuda bhI itane hI saMzaya se bharA paraloka donoM hI usake lie bhraSTa ho jAte haiN|| | thaa| eka yuvatI se prema thA, lekina taya na kara pAyA varSoM taka, vivAha karUM yA na karUM! taya na kara pAyA yaha ki prema vivAha bane yA na bane! itanA samaya bIta gayA--itanA samaya bIta gayA ki vaha - zaya se bharA huA, saMzaya se grasta vyaktitva vinAza yuvatI thaka gii| usane vivAha bhI kara liyaa| taba eka dina usake 1 ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| bhagavatprema se rahita aura | | ghara khabara karane gayA ki maiM abhI taka taya nahIM kara pAyA huuN| para saMzaya se bharA na isa loka meM sukha pAtA, na usa loka | patA calA ki aba vaha yuvatI vahAM nahIM hai| usakA vivAha hue kAphI meN| vinAza hI usakI niyati hai| samaya ho gayA hai| do bAteM ThIka se samajha lenI isa zloka meM jarUrI haiN| isa sorena kIrkagArDa ne kitAba likhI, Idara-Ara--yaha yA eka to bhagavatprema se rahita, dUsarA saMzaya se bharA huaa| donoM | vh| use aneka bAra logoM ne caurastoM para khar3e dekhA, do kadama isa eka hI bAta ko kahane ke do DhaMga haiN| saMzaya se bharA huA vyakti | | rAste para bar3hate, phira lauTa Ate; phira do kadama dUsare rAste para bhagavatprema ko upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| bhagavatprema ko upalabdha vyakti | | bar3hate, phira lauTa aate| gAMva ke bacce usake pIche daur3ate aura saMzayAtmA nahIM hotA hai| lekina donoM ko kRSNa ne alaga-alaga | | cillAte, Idara-Ara-yaha yA vaha ! usakI pUrI jiMdagI aisI hI kahA, kyoMki donoM ke tala alaga-alaga haiN| | inaDisIjana meM-Tu bI Ara nATa Tu bI, hoUM yA na hoU, karUM yA saMzaya kA tala hai mana aura bhagavatprema kA tala hai aatmaa| lekina na kruuN| mana se saMzaya na jAe, to AtmA ke tala para bhagavatprema kA aMkuraNa jaba citta aise saMzaya se bahuta gahana rUpa se bhara jAtA hai, to nahIM hotaa| aura AtmA meM bhagavatprema kA aMkuraNa ho jAe, to mana | vinAza ko upalabdha hotA hai| kyoM? kyoMki jo yahI taya nahIM kara saMzayarahita hotA hai| donoM hI gahare meM eka hI artha rakhate haiN| lekina | | pAtA ki karUM yA na karUM, vaha kabhI nahIM kucha kara paataa| jo yahI donoM kI abhivyakti kA tala bhinna-bhinna hai| taya nahIM kara pAtA ki yaha ho jAUM yA vaha ho jAUM, vaha kabhI bhI isalie yaha bhI ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki jaba kahate haiM | kacha nahIM ho paataa| ki saMzayAtmA-saMzaya se bharI huI AtmA-vinaSTa ho jAtI hai,| | sRjana ke lie nirNaya cAhie, asaMzaya nirNaya caahie| vinAza to ThIka se samajha lenA, saMzayAtmA kA tala AtmA nahIM hai; tala mana | | ke lie anirNaya kAphI hai| vinAza ke lie nirNaya nahIM karanA hai| AtmA meM to saMzaya hotA hI nahIM hai| lekina jisake mana meM pdd'taa| saMzaya hai, use mana hI AtmA mAlUma hotI hai| isalie kRSNa ne kisI bhI vyakti ko svayaM ko naSTa karanA ho, to isake lie saMzayAtmA prayoga kiyA hai| kisI nirNaya kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| sirpha binA nirNaya ke baiThe raheM. jisake mana meM saMzaya hai, inaDisIjana hai, vaha mana ke pAra kisI | vinAza apane se ghaTita ho jAtA hai| kisI ko parvata zikhara para AtmA ko jAnatA nahIM; vaha mana ko hI AtmA jAnatA hai| aura aisA | |car3hanA ho, to zrama par3atA hai, nirNaya lenA par3atA hai| lekina patthara mana ko hI AtmA jAnane vAlA vyakti vinAza ko upalabdha hotA hai| kI bhAMti parvata zikhara se lur3hakanA ho ghATiyoM kI tarapha, taba kisI saMzaya kyA hai? saMzaya kA, pahalA to khayAla kara leM, artha DAuTa nirNaya kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI aura zrama kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, saMdeha nahIM hai| saMzaya kA artha inaDisIjana hai| anizcaya nahIM hotii| AtmA, jisakA koI bhI nizcaya nahIM hai; saMkalpahIna, jisakA koI isa jagata meM patana sahaja ghaTa jAtA hai, binA nirNaya ke| isa |256
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMzayAtmA vinazyati jagata meM vinAza svayaM A jAtA hai, binA hamAre sahAre ke| lekina | haiM, jo yahI socate haiM, nikaleM, na nikaleM? badaleM, na badaleM? kareM, isa jagata meM sRjana hamAre saMkalpa ke binA nahIM hotA hai| isa jagata na kareM? meM kucha bhI nirmita hamArI pUrI kI pUrI zrama, zakti, citta, zarIra, saMzaya se bharA huA citta samaya ko gaMvA detA hai, isalie vinaSTa sabake samAhita laga jAe binA, isa jagata meM kucha nirmita nahIM hotA hotA hai| samaya eka avasara hai, eka aprcunittii| aura aisA hai| vinAza apane se ho jAtA hai| banAnA ho, banAnA apane se nahIM avasara, jo mila bhI nahIM pAtA aura kho jAtA hai| kSaNa AtA hai hotA hai| hAtha meM; do kSaNa kabhI eka sAtha nahIM aate| eka kSaNa se jyAdA isa saMzaya se bharA huA citta vinAza ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| pRthvI para zaktizAlI se zaktizAlI manuSya ke pAsa bhI kabhI isakA artha hai ki saMzaya se bhare citta ko vinAza ke lie kucha bhI jyAdA nahIM aataa| eka hI kSaNa AtA hai hAtha meM, bArIka kssnn| jAna nahIM karanA par3atA hai| vinAza A jAtA hai, saMzaya se bharA haA citta | | bhI nahIM pAte ki AyA aura nikala jAtA hai| dekhatA rahatA hai| ghara meM lagI ho Aga, saMzaya se bharI AtmA kI saMzaya se bharA huA vyakti jIvana ke sabhI kSaNoM ko gaMvA detA hai| kyA sthiti hogI? bAhara nikalUM yA na nikalUM? ghara meM lagI hai | kyoMki saMzaya ke lie kAphI samaya cAhie, aura kSaNa eka hI hotA Aga, bAhara nikalUM yA na nikalUM? saMzaya se bhare citta kI yaha | hai hAtha meN| jaba taka vaha socatA hai, taba taka kSaNa calA jAtA hai| sthiti hogii| jaba taka vaha socatA hai, phira kSaNa calA jAtA hai| aMtataH mRtyu hI . Aga nahIM rukegI Apake saMzaya ke lie, na Apake nirNaya ke | | AtI hai saMzaya ke hAtha meM; jIvana para pakar3a nahIM A pAtI; jIvana lie| Aga bar3hatI rhegii| aura saMzaya se bharA citta aisA hotA hai | kho jAtA hai| jIvana kho jAtA hai nirNaya meM hI ki karUM, na kruuN| ki jitanI bar3hegI Aga, utanA pragAr3ha ho jAegA usakA bhItara kA sunA hai maiMne rathacAilDa amerikA kA eka bahuta bar3A arabapati khNddn| utanA hI vicAra teja calane lagegA, nikalUM na nikalUM! huaa| usase kisI ne pUchA ki tumhArI saphalatA kA rAja kyA hai? Aga nahIM rukegii| vinAza phalita hogaa| vaha AdamI ghara ke bhItara garIba the tuma, arabapati ho gae; tumhArI saphalatA kA rAja kyA hai? mregaa| hama saba jisa jIvana meM khar3e haiM--padArtha ke, saMsAra usane kahA, maiMne eka bhI avasara nahIM khoyaa| jaba bhI avasara ke-vaha Aga lage ghara se kama nahIM hai| AyA, maiMne chalAMga lagAI aura pkdd'aa| buddha ko kisI ne pUchA jaba ve ghara chor3akara cale gae, dUsare gAMva __ dUsare vyakti ne pUchA ki tumhArA avasara ko pakar3ane kA sIkreTa ke samrATa ne Akara kahA, sunA hai maiMne, tuma rAjaputra hokara ghara-dvAra | aura kuMjI kyA hai? chor3akara cale aae| nAsamajhI kI hai tumne| apanI putrI se tumhArA usane kahA, jaba avasara AyA, taba maiMne yaha nahIM socA ki karUM vivAha kara detA hUM; mere rAjya ke Adhe ke mAlika ho jaao| yA na kruuN| maiMne sadA eka niyama banAkara rakhA ki pachatAnA ho, to buddha ne kahA, kSamA kreN| jise maiM pIche chor3a AyA hUM, vaha makAna karake pachatAnA; na karake kabhI nahIM pchtaanaa| kyoMki na karake aura ghara nahIM thaa| Aga lagI thI vhaaN| usa lagI huI Aga ko pachatAne kA koI matalaba hI nahIM hai| pachatAnA ho, to karake pachatA choDakara AyA haM maiN| aura tama phira majhe Aga lage ghara meM praveza ke lenaa| na karake kabhI mata pchtaanaa| kyoMki kie ko anakiyA lie nimaMtraNa dete ho! dhanyavAda tumhAre nimaMtraNa ke lie; lekina | kiyA jA sakatA hai, di Dana kaina bI anddn| jo kiyA, use zoka tumhAre ajJAna ke lie! dukhI hUM ki tuma use mahala kaha rahe anakiyA kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina jo anakiyA chUTa gayA, use ho, jise maiM chor3a AyA huuN| mahala maiMne nahIM chor3A, chor3A hai maiMne phira kiyA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jo makAna banAyA, vaha girAyA Aga lagA huA sNsaar| lapaTeM hI thIM vhaaN| tuma bhI chor3o! jA sakatA hai| lekina jo nahIM banAyA, vaha samaya kho gayA jisameM usa samrATa ne kahA, socuuNgaa| tumhArI bAta para vicAra kruuNgaa| banatA; aba nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| buddha ne kahA, ghara meM Aga lagI ho, taba koI socatA hai ki rathacAilDa ne kahA, maiMne sadA eka niyama rakhA, karake pachatA nikalUM yA na nikalUM? luuNgaa| isalie maiMne kabhI yaha nahIM socA ki karUM yA na kruuN| kiyaa| nahIM; ghara meM Aga lagI ho, to zAyada hI aisA AdamI mile, aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki karake maiM Aja taka nahIM pachatAyA huuN| jo soce| lekina jIvana meM Aga lagI ho, to adhikatama loga aise asala meM niHsaMzaya vyakti kabhI nahIM pchtaataa| jIvana kA 2571
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 aMtima jor3a hamAre kie hue kA jor3a kama, hamAre lie gae niHsaMzaya | | eka yuvaka Aja saMdhyA saMnyAsa lene ke lie baiThA huA thA mere nirNaya kA jor3a jyAdA hai| jiMdagI ke aMta meM, jo kiyA, vaha kho paas| eka bAra bhItara gayA, phira bAhara AyA; phira usane kahA ki jAtA hai; lekina jisane kiyA, jisa mana ne, karane, aura karane, maiM dubArA bhItara AtA hai| phira bhItara aayaa| phira kahA ki maiM aura aura karane, aura nirNaya lene kI kSamatA aura saMkalpa kA bala aura jarA bAhara jAkara socatA huuN| phira vaha kursI para baiThakara socatA asaMzaya rahane kI yogyatA ikaTThI hotI calI jAtI hai| vahI aMtima | | rahA, socatA rahA! maiM do-cAra bAra Asa-pAsa se usake gujarA aura hamAre hAtha meM saMpadA hotI hai| hamAre niHsaMzaya kie gae nirNaya kI | maiMne pUchA, socA? usane kahA ki jarA socatA huuN| kSamatA hI hamArI AtmA hotI hai| | eka aura maje kI bAta hai| jaba krodha AtA hai. taba kabhI itanA usa AdamI ne pUchA, maiM bhI aisA karanA cAhatA hUM, lekina patA | socate haiM? jaba ghRNA AtI hai kabhI, taba kabhI itanA socate haiM? nahIM calatA ki avasara kaba AtA hai! tumheM kaise patA calatA hai ki | jaba vAsanA uThatI hai mana meM, taba kabhI itanA socate haiM? nahIM, bure avasara AtA hai? aura agara kabhI avasara AtA hI hai, to jaba | meM to hama bar3e asaMzaya citta se lAgU hote haiN| burA A jAe dvAra taka patA calatA hai, taba taka jA cukA hotA hai! to tuma chalAMga kaise | para, to hama kahate haiM, Ao, svAgata hai! taiyAra hI khar3e the dvAra para lagAte ho pakar3ane ko? hm| zubha Ae, to bahuta socate haiM! to rathacAilDa ne kahA ki maiM chalAMga lagAtA nahIM, maiM chalAMga | yaha bhI bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki AdamI bure ko karane meM saMzaya lagAtA hI rahatA huuN| jaba bhI avasara Ae, savAra ho jAtA huuN| aisA nahIM karatA, zubhaM ko karane meM saMzaya karatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki bure nahIM ki maiM khar3A dekhatA rahatA hUM ki avasara AegA, to chalAMga ko karanA patana kI taraha hai; pahAr3a se patthara kI taraha nIce DhulakanA lagAUMgA aura savAra ho jaauuNgaa| kyoMki jaba avasara AegA, hai| usameM kucha karanA nahIM pdd'taa| patthara to mahaja jamIna kI kaziza aura jaba taka mujhe patA calegA, taba taka jA cukA hogaa| isa jagata se khiMcA calA AtA hai| lekina zubha, parvata zikhara kI car3hAI hai, meM saba kSaNabhaMgura hai| maiM chalAMga lagAtA hI rahatA huuN| AI kaMTInyU gaurIzaMkara kii| car3hanA par3atA hai| kadama-kadama bhArI par3ate haiN| aura jaMpiMga, maiM kUdatA hI rahatA huuN| kabhI bhI avasara A jAe, avasara | | jaise-jaise zikhara para Upara bar3hatI hai yAtrA, vaise-vaise bhArI par3ate kA ghor3A, vaha mujhe ucakatA huA hI pAtA hai| merI chalAMga lagatI haiN| phira eka-eka bojha nikAlakara pheMkanA par3atA hai| agara bahuta ' hI rahatI hai| kyoMki rathacAilDa ne kahA, chalAMga vyartha calI jAe, | sonA-cAMdI le Ae kaMdhe para, to chor3anA par3atA hai| gaurIzaMkara ke isameM koI harja nahIM hai; lekina avasara kA ghor3A khAlI nikala | zikhara taka jAne ke lie kaMdhe para sone-cAMdI ke bojha ko nahIM DhoyA jAe, isameM bahuta harja hai| jA sktaa| dhIre-dhIre zikhara taka pahuMcate-pahuMcate saba pheMka denA kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, saMzayAtmA vinAza ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, | par3atA hai| vastra bhI bojhila ho jAte haiN| ThIka aise hI zubha kI yAtrA to ve aura bhI gahare avasara kI bAta kara rahe haiN| rathacAilDa to isa hai| eka-eka cIja chor3ate jAnI par3atI hai| saMsAra ke avasaroM kI bAta kara rahA hai| kRSNa to parama avasara kI | | azubha kI yAtrA, saba pakar3ate cale jAo; bIca meM par3e hue bAta kara rahe haiM ki jIvana eka parama avasara hai, isa parama avasara | pattharoM ke sAtha bhI AliMgana kara lo| ve bhI lur3hakane lgeNge| saba meM koI cAhe to parama upalabdhi ko pA sakatA hai-AnaMda ko, ikaTThA karate cale aao| bar3hAte cale jaao| kucha chor3anA nahIM eksaTaisI ko, harSonmAda ko| usa upalabdhi ko pA sakatA hai ki | pdd'taa| pakar3ate cale jAo, bar3hAte cale jaao| aura gaDDhe meM girate jahAM saba jIvana kA kaNa-kaNa nAca uThatA aura amRta se bhara jAtA cale jAo! jamIna khIMcatI calI jAtI hai| hai; jahAM jIvana kA saba aMdherA TUTa jAtA; aura jahAM jIvana ke saba krodha ke lie koI socatA nhiiN| agara koI AdamI krodha ke phUla suvAsita ho khila uThate haiM; jahAM jIvana kA prabhAta hotA hai | lie do kSaNa soca le, to krodha se bhI baca jaaegaa| aura do kSaNa aura AnaMda ke gIta kA janma hotA hai| agara saMnyAsa ke lie bhI soca le, to saMnyAsa se bhI cUka jaaegaa| usa parama upabhoga ke kSaNa ko hama cUka rahe haiM pratipala, saMzaya ___ azubha ke sAtha jitanA soceM, utanA acchaa| zubha ke sAtha ke kaarnn| saMzaya kaThinAI meM DAlatA hai| jaba bhI koI avasara | | jitanA niHsaMzaya hoM, utanA acchaa| AtA, hama baiThakara socate haiM, kareM na kareM! phira yaha bhI dhyAna rakha leM ki azubha ko karake bhI kucha nahIM 258
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMzayAtmA vinazyati milatA, azubha meM saphala hokara bhI kucha nahIM milatA aura zubha meM asaphala hokara bhI bahuta kucha milatA hai| zubha mArga para asaphala huA bhI bahuta saphala hai| azubha ke mArga para saphala huA bhI bilakula asaphala hai| nahIM; jIvana ke aMta meM kucha hAtha AtA nahIM hai| sikaMdara mraa| jisa gAMva meM usakI arthI nikalI, gAMva ke loga cakita hue, usake donoM hAtha arthI ke bAhara laTake hue the| loga pUchane lage, ye hAtha bAhara kyoM haiM? kabhI kisI arthI ke bAhara hAtha nahIM dekhe! to patA calA ki sikaMdara ne marate samaya apane mitroM ko kahA, mere donoM hAtha bAhara laTake rahane denaa| mitroM ne kahA, rivAja nahIM aisA / hamane koI arthI ke hAtha bAhara laTake nahIM dekhe ! sikaMdara ne kahA, na ho rivaaj| beImAna rahe hoMge ve loga, jinhoMne hAtha arthI ke bhItara rkhe| mere hAtha bAhara laTake rahane denaa| mitroM ne kahA, kaisI bAteM karate haiM! kyA phAyadA hogA ? matalaba kyA ? prayojana kyA ? sikaMdara ne kahA, maiM cAhatA hUM ki loga ThIka se dekha leM, maiM khAlI hAtha jA rahA huuN| vaha jiMdagIbhara jo maiMne ikaTThA kiyA, usase hAtha bhare nahIM / saphala bahuta thA sikNdr| kama hI loga itane saphala hote haiN| para marate kSaNa sikaMdara ko yaha khayAla ki mere hAtha khAlI loga dekha leM; samajheM ki sikaMdara bhI asaphala gayA hai - rikta, khAlI hAtha / asaphalatA bhI zubha ke mArga para bar3I saphalatA hai / sAdhu ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hotA, phira bhI baMdhe hAtha jAtA hai; bahuta kucha lekara jAtA hai| kama se kama apane ko lekara jAtA hai| AtmA ko vinaSTa karake nahIM jAtA; AtmA ko nirmita karake, sRjana karake, krieTa karake jAtA hai| isa pRthvI para isa jIvana meM usase bar3I koI upalabdhi nahIM hai ki koI apane ko pUrA jAnakara aura pAkara jAtA hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, saMzaya vinAza kara detA hai arjuna! aura arjuna bar3e saMzaya se bharA huA hai| arjuna ekadama hI saMzaya se bharA huA hai| use kucha sUjha nahIM rahA hai, kyA kare, kyA na kare ! bar3A DAMvADola hai usakA citta | arjuna zabda kA bhI matalaba DAMvADola hotA hai| Rju kahate haiM sarala ko, sIdhe ko; aRju kahate haiM irache-tirache ko, viSama ko / jo bhI DAMvADola hai, irachA-tirachA hotA hai| vaha aise calatA hai, jaise zarAbI calatA hai| eka paira idhara par3atA hai, eka paira udhara par3atA hai| kabhI bAeM ghUma jAtA hai, kabhI dAeM ghUma jAtA hai| gati dhI nahIM hotii| niHsaMzaya citta kI gati sTreTa, sIdhI hotI hai| saMzaya se bhare citta kI gati sadA DAMvADola hotI hai| rakhatA hai paira, nahIM rakhanA caahtaa| phira uThA letA hai| phira rakhatA hai; phira nahIM rakhanA caahtaa| arjuna vaisI hI sthiti meM hai| 259 phira kRSNa sAtha meM yaha bhI kahate haiM, bhagavatprema ko upalabdha ! jagata meM tIna prakAra ke prema haiM / eka, vastuoM kA prema / jisase hama saba paricita haiN| jisase hama saba paricita haiN| adhikatara ha vastuoM ke prema se hI paricita haiM / dUsarA, vyaktiyoM kA prema | kabhI lAkha meM ekAdha AdamI vyakti ke prema se paricita hotA hai| lAkha meM eka kaha rahA huuN| sirpha isalie ki Apako apane ko bacAne kI suvidhA rahe ! samajheM ki dUsare, maiM to lAkha meM eka hUM hI! nahIM; isa taraha bacAnA mt| eka phreMca citrakAra sIjAM eka gAMva meM tthhraa| usa gAMva ke hoTala ke mainejara ne kahA, yaha gAMva svAsthya kI dRSTi se bahuta acchA hai| | yaha pUrI pahAr3I adabhuta hai| sIjAM ne pUchA, isake adabhuta hone kA rAja, rahasya, pramANa? usa mainejara ne kahA, rAja aura rahasya to tuma rahoge yahAM, patA cala jaaegaa| pramANa yaha hai ki isa pUrI pahAr3I para eka AdamI se jyAdA pratidina nahIM maratA hai| sIjAM ne jaldI se pUchA ki Aja marane vAlA AdamI mara gayA yA nahIM ? nahIM to maiM bhAgUM / AdamI apane ko bacAne ke lie bar3A Atura hai| to agara maiM kahUM, lAkha meM eka; Apa kaheMge, bilakula tthiik| chor3A apane ko| Apako bhara nahIM chor3a rahA hUM, khayAla rakhanA / | lAkha meM eka AdamI vyakti ke prema ko upalabdha hotA hai| zeSa AdamI vastuoM ke prema meM hI jIte haiN| Apa kaheMge, hama vyaktiyoM ko prema karate haiN| lekina maiM Apase kahUMgA, vastuoM kI bhAMti, vyaktiyoM kI bhAMti nahIM / Aja eka mitra Ae saMnyAsa lene; patnI ko sAtha lekara aae| patnI ko samajhAyA, ki nahIM, ve ghara chor3akara nahIM jaaeNge| pati hI rheNge| pitA hI rheNge| saMnyAsa unakI AMtarika ghaTanA hai| ciMtita mata hoo| ghabar3Ao mata ! lekina usa patnI ne kahA ki nahIM, maiM saMnyAsa nahIM lene duuNgii| maiMne kahA, kaisA prema hai yaha? agara prema gulAmI bana jAe, to prema hai? prema agara svataMtratA na de, to prema hai ? prema agara jaMjIreM bana jAe, to prema hai? phira yaha pati vyakti nahIM rahA, vastu ho gayA; yUTiliTeriyana; phira yaha vyakti nahIM rhaa| phira patnI kahatI hai, maiM AjJA nahIM dUMgI, to nahIM ! vyakti kA sammAna na rahA, usakI svataMtratA kA sammAna na rahA;
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 usakA koI artha na rahA; vaha vastu ho gii| haiN| kyoMki jaba hama prema karate haiM, tabhI vaha vyakti hamArI tarapha hama vyaktiyoM ko prema bhI karate haiM, to pajesa karate haiM, mAlika | khulatA hai| jaba hama prema karate haiM, taba hama usameM praveza karate haiN| ho jAte haiN| mAlika vyaktiyoM kA koI nahIM ho sktaa| sirpha jaba hama prema karate haiM, taba vaha nirbhaya hotA hai| jaba hama prema karate vastuoM kI mAlakiyata hotI hai| agara koI patnI pati ko pajesa | | haiM, taba vaha chipAtA nahIM hai| jaba hama prema karate haiM, taba vaha ughar3atA karatI hai, kahatI hai, mAlakiyata hai| koI pati kahatA hai patnI ko ki | hai, khulatA hai; bhItara bulAtA hai, Ao; atithi bano! ThaharAtA hai merI ho; to pharnIcara meM aura patnI meM bahuta bheda nahIM raha jAtA hai| hRdaya ke ghara meN| upayoga ho gayA, lekina vyakti kA sammAna na huaa| usa dUsare jaba koI vyakti prema karatA hai kisI ko, tabhI jAna pAtA hai| vyakti kI nija AtmA kA koI Adara na huaa| agara astitva ko koI prema karatA hai, tabhI jAna pAtA hai paramAtmA vastuoM ko hI hama prema karate haiM, isalie vyaktiyoM ko bhI prema | ko| bhagavatprema kA artha hai, jo bhI hai, usake hone ke kAraNa prem| karate haiM, to unako bhI vastu banA lete haiN| kursI ko hama prema karate haiM, kyoMki usa para hama baiThate haiM, ArAma dUsarA prema, vyaktiyoM kA jo prema hai, vaha kabhI lAkha meM eka | | karate haiN| TUTa jAegI TAMga usakI, kacareghara meM pheMka deNge| usakA AdamI ko, maiMne kahA, upalabdha hotA hai| vyakti ke prema kA artha koI vyaktitva nahIM hai| haTA deNge| jo lo ko bhI isI bhAMti hai. dasare kA apanA malya hai: merI upayogitA bhara malya nahIM hai | prema karate haiM, unakA bhI yahI hai| pati ko kor3ha ho jAegA, to patnI uskaa| yUTiliTeriyana meM usakA upayoga kara lUM-itanA hI DAyavorsa de degI, adAlata meM talAka kara degii| TUTa gaI TAMga kursI usakA mUlya nahIM hai| usakA apanA nija mUlya hai| vaha merA sAdhana kii| haTAo! patnI kurUpa ho jAegI, rugNa ho jAegI, asvastha nahIM hai| vaha svayaM apanA sAdhya hai| ho jAegI, aMdhI ho jAegI; pati talAka kara degaa| haTAo! taba kAMTa ne, imenuela kAMTa ne kahA hai-nIti ke parama sUtroM meM eka to vastu ho gae log| suutr| anIti ke lie kAMTa kahatA hai, anIti kA eka hI artha hai, jo vyakti sirpha vastuoM ko prema karatA hai, usake lie sArA dUsare vyakti kA sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karanA anaitika hai| aura | jagata maiTIriyala ho jAtA hai, vastu mAtra ho jAtA hai| vyakti meM bhI dUsare vyakti ko sAdhya mAnanA naitika hai| vastu dikhAI par3atI hai| aura bhagavata caitanya to kahIM dikhAI nahIM par3a gahare se gaharA sUtra hai ki dUsarA vyakti apanA sAdhya hai svyN| sktaa| maiM usase prema karatA hUM eka vyakti kI bhAMti, eka vastu kI bhAMti | | bhagavata caitanya ko anubhava karane ke lie pahale vastuoM ke prema nhiiN| isalie maiM usakA mAlika kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakatA huuN| / | se vyaktiyoM ke prema taka uThanA par3atA hai; phira vyaktiyoM ke prema se lekina vyakti ke prema ko hI hama upalabdha nahIM hote| | astitva ke prema taka uThanA par3atA hai| jo vyakti vyaktiyoM ko prema phira tIsarA prema hai, bhgvtprem| vaha astitva kA prema hai, lava | | karatA hai, vaha madhya meM A jAtA hai| eka tarapha vastuoM kA jagata TuvarDsa di ekjhistteNs| lava TuvarDsa di parsana, eMDa lava TuvarDsa hotA hai, dUsarI tarapha bhagavAna kA astitva hotA hai, pUrA astitv| thiMgsa, aabjektts| vastuoM ke prati prema, makAna, dhana-daulata, | | ina donoM ke bIca khar3A ho jAtA hai| use donoM tarapha dikhAI par3ane pada-padavI! vyaktiyoM ke prati prema, manuSya! astitva ke prati prema, | | lagatA hai| eka tarapha vastuoM kA saMsAra hai aura eka tarapha astitva bhagavatprema hai| samagra astitva ko prem| kA loka hai| phira vaha Age bar3ha sakatA hai| aba isako thor3A ThIka se dekha lenA jarUrI hai| jaba hama vastuoM / sunA hai maiMne, rAmAnuja eka gAMva se gujarate haiN| aura eka AdamI ko prema karate haiM, to hameM sAre jagata meM vastueM hI dikhAI par3atI haiM, aayaa| aura usane kahA ki mujhe bhagavAna se milA deN| mujhe bhagavAna koI paramAtmA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki jise hama prema karate haiM, | | se prema karA deN| maiM bhagavatprema kA pyAsA huuN| rAmAnuja ne kahA, Thaharo, use hI hama jAnate haiN| prema jAnane kI AMkha hai| prema ke apane DhaMga itanI jaldI mata kro| tumase maiM kucha puuchuu| tumane kabhI kisI ko haiM jAnane ke| saca to yaha hai ki prema hI iMTimeTa noiMga hai| AMtarika, prema kiyA? usane kahA, kabhI nahIM, kabhI nhiiN| mujhe to sirpha AtmIya jAnanA prema hI hai| bhagavAna kA prema hai| rAmAnuja ne kahA, kabhI kisI ko kiyA ho isalie jaba hama kisI vyakti ko prema karate haiM, tabhI hama jAnate bhUla-cUka se? usa AdamI ne kahA, bekAra kI bAtoM meM samaya kyoM |2601
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ @ saMzayAtmA vinazyati jAyA karavA rahe haiM? prema ityAdi se maiM sadA dara rahA hai| maiMne kabhI ___ isalie Aja amerikA yA phrAMsa meM yA iMgalaiMDa meM loga kahate kisI ko prema kiyA hI nhiiN| rAmAnuja ne kahA, phira tumase kahatA | haiM, eka bacce kI bajAya eka TelIvijana seTa kharIda lenA behtr| hUM eka bAra; ekAdha bAra, soco, kisI ko kiyA ho--kisI paudhe | | TelIvijana seTa! jaba cAho baTana dabAo, cale; baMda karo, baMda ho ko kiyA ho, kisI AdamI ko kiyA ho, kisI strI ko kiyA ho, jaae| Ana-Apha hotA hai| kisI bacce ko kiyA ho--kisI ko bhI kiyA ho! vyakti Ana-Apha nahIM hotaa| usako Apa nahIM kara sakate svabhAvataH, usa AdamI ne socA ki agara maiM kahUM ki maiMne kisI aan-aaph| eka choTe-se bacce ko mAM dabA-dabAkara sulA rahI hai| ko prema kiyA hai, to rAmAnuja kaheMge ki ayogya hai tuu| isalie | | Apha karanA cAha rahI hai| ve Ana ho-ho jA rahe haiM! uTha-uTha A usane kahA, maiMne kiyA hI nhiiN| sApha kahatA huuN| prema se maiM sadA dUra | rahe haiM! ve kaha rahe haiM ki nahIM, abhI nahIM sonA hai| choTA-sA baccA rahA huuN| mujhe to bhagavatprema kI AkAMkSA hai| | bhI inakAra karatA hai ki usake sAtha vastu jaisA vyavahAra na kiyA rAmAnuja ne kahA ki phira maiM bar3I muzkila meM huuN| phira maiM kucha | | jaae| usake bhItara paramAtmA hai| bhI na kara paauuNgaa| kyoMki agara tUne kisI ko thor3A bhI prema kiyA | __ vyakti se prema karane meM Dara lagatA hai| kyoMki vyakti svataMtratA hotA, to usI prema kI kiraNa ke sahAre maiM tujhe bhagavatprema ke sUraja | | maaNgegaa| vastuoM se prema karanA bar3A suvidhApUrNa hai; svataMtratA nahIM taka pahuMcA detaa| thor3A-sA bhI tUne kisI meM jhAMkA hotA prema se, to | | maaNgte| tijorI meM baMda kiyA; tAlA DAlA; ArAma se so rahe haiN| maiM tujhe pUre astitva ke dvAra meM dhakkA de detaa| lekina tU kahatA hai | | rupae tijorI meM baMda haiN| na bhAgate, na nikalate; na vidroha karate, na ki tUne kiyA hI nhiiN| yaha to aise huA ki maiM kisI AdamI se | | bagAvata karate; na kahate ki Aja irAdA nahIM hai calane kA hamArA, pUch ki tUne kabhI rozanI dekhI, dIyA dekhA? miTTI kA dIyA jalatA | | Aja nahIM caleMge! nahIM; jaba cAho, taba hAjira hote haiM; jaisA cAho, huA dekhA? vaha kahe, nahIM, mujhe to sUraja dikhA deN| maiMne dIyA kabhI | | vaisA hAjira hote haiN| vastueM gulAma ho jAtI haiM, isalie hama dekhA hI nhiiN| pUchatA hUM ki kabhI tujhe ekAdha kiraNa chappara meM se | vastuoM ko cAhate haiN| phUTatI huI dikhAI par3I ho? vaha kahe, kahAM kI bAteM kara rahe haiM? jo AdamI bhI dUsare kI svataMtratA nahIM cAhatA, vaha AdamI kiraNa vagairaha se apanA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| hama to sUraja ke premI vyakti ko prema nahIM kara paaegaa| aura jo vyakti ko prema nahIM kara haiN| to rAmAnuja ne kahA ki jaise usa AdamI se mujhe kahanA par3e ki | pAegA, vaha bhagavatprema ke jharokhe para hI nahIM pahuMcA, to bhagavatprema kSamA kara tU kiraNa bhI nahIM khoja pAyA, sUraja taka tujhe kaise ke AkAza meM to utarane kA upAya nahIM hai| pahuMcAUM? kyoMki hara kiraNa sUraja kA rAstA hai| bhagavatprema kA artha hai, sArA jagata eka vyaktitva hai, di hola vyakti kA prema bhI bhagavatprema kI zuruAta hai| vyakti kA prema | | ekjhisTeMsa iz2a prsnl| bhagavatprema kA artha hai, jagata nahIM hai, eka choTI-sI khir3akI hai, jharokhA, jisameM se hama kisI eka | | bhagavAna hai| isakA matalaba samajhate haiM ? astitva nahIM hai, bhagavAna vyakti meM se paramAtmA ko dekhate haiN| khir3akI! agara, rAmAnuja ne hai| kyA matalaba huA isakA? isakA matalaba huA ki hama pUre kahA, tU eka meM bhI jhAMka sakA ho, to phira maiM tujhe saba meM jhAMkane astitva ko vyaktitva de rahe haiN| hama pUre astitva ko kaha rahe haiM kI kalA batA duuN| lekina tU kahatA hai, tUne kabhI jhAMkA hI nahIM! ki tU bhI hai; hama tujhase bAta bhI kara sakate haiN| hama vastuoM meM jIte haiN| hama vyaktiyoM meM bhI jhAMkate nhiiN| kyoM? | isalie bhakta-bhakta kA artha hai, jagata ko jisane vyaktitva kyA bAta hai? vastuoM ke sAtha bar3I suvidhA hai, vyaktiyoM ke sAtha diyaa| bhakta kA artha hai, jagata ko jisane bhagavAna khaa| bhakta kA jhaMjhaTa hai| choTe-se vyakti ke sAtha! ghara meM eka baccA paidA ho jaae| | artha hai, aisA prema se bharA huA hRdaya, jo isa pUre astitva ko eka abhI do sAla kA baccA hai, lekina vaha bhI eka upadrava hai| vyakti vyakti kI taraha vyavahAra karatA hai| subaha uThatA hai, to sUraja ko hai| vaha bhI svataMtratA mAMgatA hai| usase kaho, isa kone meM baittho| to | | hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karatA hai| sUraja ko namaskAra nAsamajha nahIM phira usa kone meM bilakula nahIM baiThatA hai! usase kaho, bAhara mata | | kara rahe haiN| hAlAMki bahuta-se nAsamajha kara rahe haiN| lekina jinhoMne jAo, to bAhara jAtA hai! usase kaho, phalAM cIja mata chuo, to | | zurU kiyA thA, ve nAsamajha nahIM the| chUkara dikhalAtA hai ki merI bhI AtmA hai| maiM bhI huuN| Apa hI nahIM haiN| sUraja ko namaskAra usa AdamI ne kiyA thA, jisane sAre 261
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 astitva ko vyaktitva de diyA thaa| phira sUraja kA bhI vyaktitva | kahatI haiN| gAtA hai| nAcatA hai| bolatA kyoM nahIM hai? beImAna hai| thaa| to hamane kahA, sUrya devatA hai; ratha para savAra hai; ghor3oM para jutA jAsUsa hai! unhoMne bhAlA usakI chAtI meM bhoMka diyaa| haA hai. dauDatA hai AkAza meN| sabaha hotA. jAgatA: sAMjha hotA. usa saMnyAsI ne saMkalpa liyA haA thA ki eka hI zabda asta hotaa| ye bAteM vaijJAnika nahIM haiM; ye bAteM dhArmika haiN| ye baateN| | bolUMgA-Akhira, aMtima, mRtyu ke dvAra pr| isa jagata se pAra padArthagata nahIM haiM; ye bAteM Atmagata haiN| | hote hue dhanyavAda kA eka zabda isa pAra bolakara vidA ho jaauuNgaa| nadiyoM ko namaskAra kiyA; vyaktitva de diyaa| vRkSoM ko kaThina par3A hogA usako ki kyA zabda bole! muzkila par3A namaskAra kiyA; vyaktitva de diyaa| sAre jagata ko vyaktitva de hogA! eka hI vAkya bolanA hai-aMtima! diyaa| kahA ki tumameM bhI vyaktitva hai| Aja bhI Apa kabhI kisI chAtI meM ghusa gayA bhaalaa| khUna ke phavvAre barasane lge| vaha jo pIpala ke pAsa namaskAra karake gujara jAte haiN| lekina Apane khayAla | nAcatA thA hRdaya, marane ke karIba pahuMca gyaa| usa saMnyAsI ne kahA, nahIM kiyA hogA ki jo AdamI, AdamiyoM ko vastu jaisA vyavahAra tatvamasi zvetaketu! upaniSada kA mhaavaaky| usane kahA, zvetaketu, karatA hai, usakA pIpala ko namaskAra karanA ekadama sarAsara jhUTha hai| | tU bhI vahI hai| daiTa ArTa daauu| tU bhI vahI hai| pIpala ko to vahI namaskAra kara sakatA hai, jo jAnatA hai ki pIpala nahIM samajhe hoMge ve aMgreja sipaahii| lekina usane usa sipAhI se bhI vyakti hai, vaha bhI paramAtmA kA hissA hai; usake patte-patte meM | | kahA, tU bhI vahI hai-tatvamasi! usa aMgreja sipAhI se, jisane bhI usI kI chApa hai| kaMkar3a-kaMkar3a meM bhI usI kI pahacAna hai| | usakI chAtI meM bhoMkA bhAlA, usase usane kahA, tU bhI vahI hai| jagaha-jagaha vahI hai aneka-aneka rUpoM meN| cehare hoMge bhinna; vaha | isa khir3akI meM se bhI vaha usI ko dekha paayaa| isa bhAlA bhoMkatI jo bhItara chipA hai, bhinna nahIM hai| AMkheM hoMgI aneka, lekina jo | | huI khir3akI meM se bhI usI kA darzana huaa| bhagavatprema ko upalabdha jhAMkatA hai unase, vaha eka hai| hAtha hoMge anaMta, lekina jo sparza | huA hogA, tabhI aisA ho sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM ho sakatA hai| karatA hai unase, vaha vahI hai| bhagavatprema kA artha hai, sArA jagata vyakti hai| vyaktitva hai jagata gadara ke samaya, myUTinI ke samaya, aThAraha sau sattAvana meM, eka | | ke pAsa apanA, usase bAta kI jA sakatI hai| isalie bhakta bola mauna saMnyAsI, jo paMdraha varSa se mauna thaa| nagna sNnyaasii| rAta gujara letA hai usse| rahA thaa| cAMdanI rAta thii| cAMda thA AkAza meN| vaha nAca rahA thaa| __ mIrA pAgala mAlUma par3atI hai dUsaroM ko, kyoMki vaha bAteM kara rahI dhanyavAda de rahA thA cAMda ko| use patA nahIM thA ki usakI mauta | hai kRSNa se| hameM pAgala mAlUma par3egI, kyoMki hamAre lie to karIba hai| vastuoM ke atirikta jagata meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| vyakti bhI nahIM haiM, nAcate hue nagna vaha nikalA nadI kI trph| bIca meM aMgreja phauja to parama vyakti to hogA kaise? lekina mIrA bAteM kara rahI hai usase! kA par3Ava thaa| phaujiyoM ne samajhA ki yaha koI jAsUsa mAlUma par3atA sUradAsa usakA hAtha pakar3akara cala rahe haiM! AdAna-pradAna ho rahA hai| tarakIba nikAlI hai isane ki nagna hokara gIta gAtA huA phaujI hai| DAyalAga hai| carcA hotI hai| prazna-uttara ho jAte haiN| pUchA jAtA par3Ava meM se gajara rahA hai| unhoMne use pakar3a liyaa| aura jaba usase hai, pratisaMvAda ho jAtA hai| vyakti! pUchatAcha kI aura vaha nahIM bolA, taba zaka aura bhI pakkA ho gayA | ___ jaba jIsasa sUlI para laTake aura unhoMne Upara AMkha uThAkara ki vaha jAsUsa hai| bolatA kyoM nahIM? haMsatA hai, muskurAtA hai, | kahA ki he prabhu, mApha kara denA ina sabako, kyoMki inheM patA nahIM nAcatA hai, bolatA kyoM nahIM? | ki ye kyA kara rahe haiM; taba yaha AkAza se nahIM kahA hogaa| AkAza maiMne kahA, gIta gAtA huA, vANI se nhiiN| aise bhI gIta haiM, jo | | se koI bolatA hai? yaha AkAza meM ur3ate pakSiyoM se nahIM kahA prANoM se gAe jAte haiN| aise bhI gIta haiM, jo zUnya meM uThate aura zUnya | hogaa| pakSiyoM se koI bolatA hai? bhIr3a khar3I thI nIce, usane bhI meM hI kho jAte haiN| vaha to mauna thA, zabda se to cupa thaa| para gIta AkAza kI tarapha dekhA hogA; lekina AkAza meM calatI huI sapheda gAtA huA, nAcatA huA, apane samagra astitva se pUrNimA ke cAMda | | badaliyoM ke alAvA kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3A hogaa| nIlA ko dhanyavAda detA huA! | AkAza-khAlI aura shuuny| haMse hoMge mana meM ki pAgala hai| sipAhiyoM ne kahA ki bolatA kyoM nahIM hai? muskurAtA hai| AMkheM lekina jIsasa ke lie sArA jagata prabhu hai| kaha diyA, kSamA kara 1262
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMzayAtmA vinazyati denA inheM, kyoMki inheM patA nahIM ki ye kyA kara rahe haiN| bhagavatprema ho, to vyakti aura parama vyakti ke bIca carcA ho pAtI hai, saMvAda ho pAtA hai, AdAna-pradAna ho pAtA hai| aura usase madhura saMvAda, usase mIThA lena-dena, usase premapUrNa patra-vyavahAra aura koI bhI nahIM hai| prArthanA usakA nAma hai| bhagavatprema meM vaha ghaTita hotI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, saMzayamukta, bhagavatprema se bharA huA vyakti isa loka meM bhI AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai, paraloka meM bhI / saMzaya se bharA huA, bhagavatprema se rikta, isa loka meM bhI dukha pAtA hai, usa loka meM bhii| dukha hamArA apanA arjana hai, hamArI apanI arniMga hai| hamArA apanA arjita hai dukh| dukha pAnA hamArI niyati nahIM, hamArI bhUla hai| / dukha pAne ke lie hamAre atirikta aura koI uttaradAyI nahIM hai, aura koI rispAMsibala nahIM hai| dukhI haiM, to kAraNa hai ki saMzaya ko jagaha dete haiN| dukhI haiM, to kAraNa hai ki vyakti ko khojA nahIM; parama vyakti kI tarapha gae nahIM / AnaMdita jo hotA hai, usake Upara paramAtmA koI vizeSa kRpA nahIM karatA hai| vaha kevala upayoga kara letA hai jIvana ke avasara kA aura prabhu ke prasAda se bhara jAtA hai| gaDDhe haiN| varSA hotI hai, to gaDDhoM meM pAnI bhara jAtA hai aura jhIleM bana jAtI haiN| parvata ke zikharoM para bhI varSA hotI hai, lekina parvata ke zikharoM para jhIla nahIM bntii| pAnI nIce bahakara gaDDhoM meM pahuMcakara jhIla bana jAtI hai| parvata zikharoM para bhI varSA hotI hai, lekina ve pahale se hI bhare hue haiM, unameM jagaha nahIM hai ki pAnI bhara jaae| jhIloM para varSA hotI hai, to bhara jAtA hai| jhIleM khAlI haiM, isalie bhara jAtA hai| vyakti saMzaya se bharA hai, bhagavatprema se khAlI hai, usake pAsa saMzaya kA pahAr3a hotA hai| dhyAna rakheM, bImAriyAM akelI nahIM AtIM; bImAriyAM sadA samUha meM AtI haiN| bImAriyAM bhIr3a meM AtI haiN| aisA nahIM hotA hai ki kisI AdamI meM eka saMzaya mila jaae| jaba saMzaya hotA hai, to aneka saMzaya hote haiN| saMzaya bhI bhIr3a meM Ate haiM, eka nahIM aataa| svAsthya akelA AtA hai, bImAriyAM bhIr3a meM AtI haiN| zraddhA akelI AtI hai, saMzaya bahuvacana meM Ate haiN| saMzaya se bharA huA AdamI pahAr3a bana jAtA hai saMzaya kA / usa para bhI prabhu kA prasAda barasatA hai, lekina bhara nahIM paataa| saMzayamukta jhIla bana jAtA hai-- gaDDA, khAlI, zUnya - prabhu ke prasAda ko grahaNa karane ke lie garbha bana jAtA hai / svIkAra kara letA hai| isalie dhyAna rakheM, niraMtara bhaktoM ne agara bhagavAna ko premI kI taraha mAnA, to usakA kAraNa hai| agara bhakta isa sImA taka cale gae ki apane ko straiNa bhI mAna liyA aura prabhu ko pati bhI mAna liyA, to usakA bhI kAraNa hai| kAraNa hai| aura vaha kAraNa hai, gaDDA bananA hai, grAhaka bananA hai, risepTiva bananA hai / strI grAhaka hai, risepTiva hai; garbha banatI hai; svIkAra karatI hai| nae ko apane bhItara | janma detI hai, bar3hAtI hai| agara bhaktoM ko aisA lagA ki ve premikAeM bana jAeM prabhu kI, to usakA kAraNa hai| isIlie ki ve gaDDhe bana jAeM, prabhu unameM bhara jaae| lekina jo ahaMkAra ke zikhara haiM, ve khAlI raha jAte haiN| aura jo vinamratA ke gaDDhe haiM, ve bhara jAte haiN| prabhu kA prasAda pratipala barasa rahA hai| usake prasAda kI upalabdhi AnaMda hai, usake prasAda se vaMcita raha jAnA saMtApa hai, dukha hai| 263 yogasaMnyastakarmANaM jJAnasaMchinnasaMzayam / AtmavantaM na karmANi nibadhnanti dhanaMjaya / / 41 / / he dhanaMjaya, samatvabuddhirUpa yoga dvArA bhagavata arpaNa kara die haiM saMpUrNa karma jisane aura jJAna dvArA naSTa ho gae haiM saba saMzaya jisake, aise paramAtmaparAyaNa puruSa ko karma nahIM bAMdhate haiN| saM zayarahita jo ho gayA, karma jisane apane samarpita kara die prabhu ko, bezarta dAna hai jisakA svayaM kA samagra ko apanI tarapha jo zUnya ho rahA; kaha diyA prabhu ko pUrNa jisane aise puruSa ko samarpita, zUnya hue, vinamra, niHsaMzaya, bhagavatprema se bhare hue - aise puruSa ko karma nahIM bAMdhate haiN| kRSNa bAra-bAra arjuna ko hajAra-hajAra mArgoM se kaha rahe haiM ki arjuna, tU vaha rAja samajha le, jisase karma karate hue bhI baMdhana nahIM banatA hai| samarpaNa kara die jisane saba karma prabhu ko, use baMdhana nahIM hotA hai / phira baMdhegA, to prabhu khulegA, to prabhu / apanI tarapha se usane sArA bojha use de diyA hai| samarpaNa hI lekina kaThinAI hai| ahaMkAra bAdhA hai| ahaMkAra
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 kahatA hai, maiM huuN| samarpaNa kahegA, tU hai| ahaMkAra kahatA hai, maiM saba socA premI ne ki ThIka hI hai baat| jaba taka maiM hUM, taba taka prema kuch| samarpaNa kahatA hai, maiM kucha bhI nhiiN| aura ahaMkAra itanA | | kaisA? kyoMki prema to tabhI hai, jaba tU hI hai, maiM nahIM huuN| lauTa gyaa| cAlAka hai, itane sUkSma haiM mArga usake, itanI mahIna haiM tarakIbeM | purAnA premI rahA hogA; olDa phaizanDa! nae DhaMga kA hotA, bahuta usakI; itane hoziyAra, itane gaNita kA khela hai usakA, ki jaba | upadrava mcaataa| kahAnI purAnI hai, rUmI ne likhI hai| aura phira usa ahaMkAra kahatA hai, maiM kucha bhI nahIM, taba bhI vaha kahatA hai, maiM kucha | | taraha ke premI ne likhI, jo prabhu ke dvAra kI bAta kara rahA hai| hUM! kucha bhI nahIM huuN| maiM kucha huuN| nA-kucha hone meM bhI ahaMkAra khar3A lauTa gayA premii| varSa Ae aura ge| varSAeM AIM aura bItIM; ho jAtA hai| samarpaNa ati kaThina hai| patajhar3a hue aura cuke; vasaMta khile aura mitte| na mAlUma kitane cAMda rUmI ne eka choTA-sA gIta likhA hai, vaha isa sUtra ko samajhAne | pUre hue aura asta hue| na mAlUma kitanA samaya bItA! nizcaya hI ko khuuN| rUmI ne likhA hai ki premI apanI preyasI ke dvAra para gyaa| ahaMkAra ko miTAnA laMbI yAtrA hai; ADUasa hai; tapazcaryApUrNa hai| khaTakhaTAyA dvaar| jaisA ki premiyoM kA mana Amataura se hotA hai. phira varSa, varSa, varSa bItane ke bAda patA bhI na rahA ki kitanA apekSAoM se bharA, aisA hI usakA bhI bharA hai| khaTakhaTAyA dvAra; | samaya bItA; vaha premI vApasa aayaa| dvAra khttkhttaae| phira vahI AvAja nahIM dii| kyoMki socA usa premI ne, merI khaTakhaTAhaTa ko AvAja bhItara se, kauna ho? lekina aba premI ne kahA, tU hI hai| bhI to pahacAna legI preyasI! merI khaTakhaTAhaTa nahIM pahacAnegI kyA? | aura rUmI kahatA hai, dvAra khula ge| tU hI hai-dvAra khula ge| mere padacApa nahIM pahacAnegI kyA? pratIkSA kI hogI merI, to jarUra samarpaNa huaa| chor3A maiM ko| prema ke dvAra khule| mere padacApoM kI AhaTa bhI mila gaI hogii| aura cAhA hogA mujhe, lekina zAyada isa pRthvI ke lie to ThIka hai ki jise hama prema to mere khaTakhaTAne kA DhaMga bhI to merA hai! nahIM dI AvAja; sirpha kareM, usake sAmane maiM ko chor3a deM aura tU ko mAna leM, to dvAra khula dvAra khttkhttaayaa| jaaeN| lekina rUmI to aba kahIM khoje se milegA nahIM, anyathA bhItara se pUchA usakI preyasI ne, kauna hai dvAra para! premI ko dukha | usase kahA ki agara merA vaza cale, to kavitA abhI bhI pUrI nahIM huaa| premI ko sukha muzkila se hI hotA hai| apekSAeM hotI haiN| kruuNgaa| kahalAtA phira bhI maiM ki premI ne kahA, tU hai, to preyasI ne bahuta, usI anupAta meM dukha bhI barasate haiN| dukha huA, pahacAnI | kahA, lauTa jAo phira, aura kucha dina pratIkSA kro| kyoMki jaba nahIM! prema kA sukha hI rikagnIzana hai, koI pahacAne! AnA thA taka tU kA khayAla hai, taba taka maiM kahIM na kahIM chipA hI hogaa| tU daur3ate hue; kholanA thA dvaar| kahanA thA ki padacApa par3e the rAha para, kA khayAla bhI maiM ke kahIM chipe hone kI khabara hai; anyathA tU kA tabhI jAna gaI ki tuma Ate ho| khaTakhaTAyA thA dvAra, tabhI khala jAne bhI patA nahIM cltaa| agara maiM hotA, to lauTA detaa| the dvAra aura kahanA thA, tuma! AvAja tumhArI pahacAnatI huuN| lekina samarpaNa ahaMkAra kA pUrNa visarjana hai, itanA pUrNa ki tU kahane kI bhItara se pUchatI hai, kauna ho? bhI jagaha na raha jaae| tU kahane kI bhI jagaha na raha jaae| lekina dUra dakhI haA mn| kahA. maiM hN| pahacAnA nahIM? preyasI ne kahA. kI huI yaha baat| pahale to hama tU kahane ke yogya baneM; maiM ko chor3eM! jaba taka tuma ho, taba taka prema ke dvAra khulanA bhI cAheM, to khuleMge | phira hama tU se bhI mukta hoM; tU ko bhI chodd'eN| taba, kRSNa kahate haiM, kaise? jaao| jaba baco na, taba A jaanaa| arjuna, phira karma kA koI bhI baMdhana nahIM hai| phira karma nahIM bAMdhate prema ke dvAra ahaMkAra ke lie kabhI nahIM khulate haiN| hAlAMki | haiN| phira vyakti mukta hI hai| phira usakI mukti ko kucha bhI nahIM ahaMkAra prema ke dvAra niraMtara ThakaThakAtA hai aura khulavAnA cAhatA | chU paataa| phira usakI mukti agni jaisI hai| kucha bhI pheMko kacarA hai| ahaMkAra prema ke Upara sadA balAtkAra hai| sadA! tor3a denA cAhatA | usameM, jalakara rAkha ho jAtA hai| hai| khulate to kabhI nahIM, tor3a detA hai| lekina tor3e gae dvAra, khule agni nirdoSa, kvAMrI hai varjina baca jAtI hai piiche| agni sadA hue dvAra nahIM haiN| aura tor3e gae dvAra ko jisane khulA huA dvAra | hI kvAMrI baca jAtI hai| agni kvAMrI hI baca jAtI hai, usakA samajhA, vaha pAgala hai| kyoMki jaba dvAra khulate haiM prema ke apane se, kvArApana adabhuta hai| kucha bhI DAlo usameM, ho jAtA hai rAkha; agni taba usakA rasa, usakA rahasya aura hI hai| aura jaba tor3e jAte haiM, | kvAMrI kI kvAMrI vApasa khar3I ho jAtI hai-zuddha, taajii| taba usakA virasa, usakI arthahInatA aura hI hai| jo vyakti ahaMkAra ko chor3a detA. vaha agni kI taraha kvAMrA aura 264
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | saMzayAtmA vinazyati tAjA aura zuddha ho jAtA hai| prabhu ke sAtha milakara eka, itanA zuddha ho jAtA hai, phira kucha bhI use azuddha nahIM kara pAtA hai| itanA svataMtra ho jAtA hai ki phira koI baMdhana use bAMdha nahIM pAte haiN| itanA mukta ki phira koI kArAgRha usake lie kArAgRha nahIM bana sakatA hai| tasmAdajJAnasaMbhUtaM hRtsthaM jJAnAsinAtmanaH / chittvainaM saMzayaM yogamAtiSThottiSTha bhArata / / 42 / / isase, he bharatavaMzI arjuna, tU samatvabuddhirUpa yoga meM sthita ho aura ajJAna se utpanna hue hRdaya meM sthita, isa apane saMzaya ko jJAnarUpa talavAra dvArA chedana karake yuddha ke lie khar3A ho / i salie he arjuna, tU samatvabuddhirUpa yoga ko pAkara, saMzaya ko jJAnarUpI talavAra se kATa DAla / do bAteM haiN| eka, samatvabuddhirUpI yoga ko, samatA ko upalabdha ho| samatA kA artha hai, niSpakSatA ko / samatA kA artha hai, taTasthatA ko| samatA kA artha hai, donoM ke pAra, duI ke pAra, dvaita ke pAra / samatvabuddhirUpI yoga ko ! hamArI buddhi sadA asamyaka hai / asamyaka buddhi kA artha hai ki kabhI isa tarapha Dola jAtI hai, kabhI usa tarapha Dola jAtI hai| hamArI cAla aisI hai, jaise kabhI naTa ko rassI para calate hue dekhA ho / dekhA hai, naTa ko rassI para calate hue? hAtha meM eka DaMDA lie rahatA hai| kabhI bAeM DolatA, kabhI dAeM DolatA / kabhI bAeM, kabhI dAeM / rassI para calatA hai; bAeM - dAeM DolatA hai| yaha bhI khayAla meM le lenA ki jaba vaha bAeM Dola rahA hai, to usakA matalaba Apa jAnate haiM ki bAeM kyoM DolatA hai ? bAeM isalie DolatA hai ki jaba dAeM girane kA Dara paidA hotA hai, taba vaha bAeM DolatA hai baileMsa karane ko| jaba dAeM girane kA Dara paidA hotA hai ki kahIM dAeM gira na jAUM, to vaha tatkAla bAeM DolatA hai| jaba bAeM girane kA Dara paidA hotA hai, taba vaha dAeM DolatA hai| hamArI buddhi naTa jaisI hai| rassI para bArIka, kabhI dharma kI tarapha Dolate, kabhI adharma kI tarapha; kabhI hiMsA kI tarapha, kabhI ahiMsA kI tarapha, kabhI padArtha kI tarapha, kabhI paramAtmA kI trph| lekina Dolate hI rahate haiM, samatva ko upalabdha nahIM hote| aise nahIM, jaise koI vyakti jamIna para khar3A hai; DolatA hI nahIM - sTreTa, sIdhA / jaise dIe kI lau aise kamare meM ho, jahAM ke saba dvAra baMda haiN| havA kA koI jhoMkA bhItara nahIM aataa| jyoti sIdhI hai; jarA bhI kaMpatI nahIM; khar3I hai ! buddhi jaba aisI khar3I hotI hai, ana DolI, ana-vevariMga, kaMpanamukta, madhya meM; na bAeM, na dAeM; na isa pakSa meM, na usa pakSa meM; jaba madhya meM, samatva ko, samatA ko, samAdhi ko buddhi upalabdha hotI hai, taba vaha samatva buddhi ko upalabdha huA vyakti hI isa | jagata ke jAla, jhaMjhaTa, samasyAoM kI gAMTha ko kATa pAtA hai| anyathA vaha khuda hI ulajha jAtA hai, apane hI kaMpana se ulajha jAtA hai| hama apane hI kaMpana se ulajhate cale jAte haiM, caubIsa ghNtte| kabhI apane mana kI isa asamyaka, asama avasthA kI parIkSA karanA, nirIkSaNa krnaa| dekhanA subaha se eka dina sAMjha taka ki mana kaisA DolatA hai ! kitanA DolatA hai ! sunA hai maiMne, eka carca meM subaha ravivAra ke dina loga prArthanA, pravacana ko ikaTThe hue haiN| eka AdamI ghara se taya karake AyA ki sau rupae Aja dAna karane haiN| sau rupae lekara aayaa| lekina jaba vaha sIr3hiyAM car3ha rahA thA, usane kahA, ekadama pUre sau rupae ! lauttaa| carca ke pAsa kI kisI dUkAna se rupae bhaMjAkara lAyA / socA pacAsa hI kAphI hoMge dene| phira apanI haisiyata bhI sau dene kI kahAM hai? abhI thI, paMdraha minaTa pahale ! bhItara phuNcaa| khayAla AyA, pacAsa na bhI dUM, kauna mujhe majabUra | kara rahA hai? apane hI hAtha se phaMsatA huuN| socA, dasa se bhI kAma | cala jaaegaa| bar3I rAhata milii| bojha Tala gyaa| abhI kucha diyA nahIM thA / saba bhItara calatA thaa| abhI kisI ko patA bhI nahIM thA ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai| lekina dasa dene haiM, isalie Age kI beMca para jAkara baiThA / svabhAvataH, jisake khIse meM dasa kA noTa hai, vaha pIche kaise baiThe ! Age baitthaa| phira dasa dene bhI haiN| to agara thor3A pIche baiThe aura jaba | bartana ghUme paisA DAlane kA, to kauna dekhegA? pAdarI kama se kama dekha to le ki dasa kA noTa DAlA hai! 265 phira pAdarI kA pravacana zurU huaa| AdhA pravacana calA thA, taba use khayAla AyA ki pAMca DAlane se bhI kAma cala sakatA hai| pravacana pacahattara pratizata pUrA hone AyA, taba use khayAla AyA ki isa taraha ke bhAvAveza meM par3anA nahIM cAhie / hajAra aura kAma haiN| eka rupayA DAlUM / kauna kahatA hai ki jyAdA DAlo ? eka rupayA
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 bhI kyA kama hai! mila jAe, churA mila jAe, sabjI kATane kI churI mila jAe, kucha jaba bartana ghUmane lagA, taba usake mana meM AyA ki kaI loga nahIM bhI mila jAe, basa kalAI kaatttii| DAla rahe haiM; agara maiM bhI na DAlUM, to harja kyA hai ? jaba bartana usake | ___ maiMne usase pUchA ki tujhe kalAI kATane kA yaha khayAla kyoM car3hA sAmane AyA, usane cAroM tarapha dekhA ki koI bhI nahIM dekha rahA hai, | | thA? usane kahA, khayAla! mujhe aisA lagatA thA ki agara mere hAtha to socA ki eka rupayA uThA lUM! kahIM merI gardana dabA deM aura maiM mara jaauuN| to inako kATa ddaaluuN| aisA mana hai| aisA hI hai, pare smy| khojeMge apane mana ko, to apane hI hAtha para saMzaya ki kahIM gardana na dabA deN| aisA hI pAeMge, naTa rassI para jitanA kaMpatA hai, usase bhI jyAdA vikSipta isa sthiti meM pahuMca jAtA hai ki vaha dUsare para saMzaya kaMpatA huaa| aise mana se saMzaya nahIM kaTa sktaa| saMzaya to | karatA hai, aisA nahIM; apane para bhI saMzaya karatA hai| apane para bhI! kaTegA, samatva hogA taba; samatA hogI taba; bIca meM koI ThaharegA __vikSipta kA saMzaya pUrNa ho jAtA hai, jJAna zUnya ho jAtA hai| taba; saMtulana hogA taba; baileMsa hogA taba-taba kttegaa| | vimukta kA saMzaya zUnya ho jAtA hai, jJAna pUrNa ho jAtA hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, samatva buddhi ko upalabdha ho aura jJAna kI ___do chora haiM, vikSipta aura vimukt| aura hama bIca meM haiM, naTa kI talavAra se saMzaya ko kATa DAla arjuna! taraha Dolate hue| hama apanI rassI pakar3e hue haiM, kabhI vikSipta kI jJAna saca meM hI talavAra hai| zAyada vaisI koI aura talavAra nahIM tarapha Dolate, kabhI vimukta kI trph| hai| kyoMki jitanA sUkSma jJAna kATatA hai, utanA sUkSma aura koI | / subaha maMdira jAte haiM, to dekheM caal| phira lauTakara bAjAra jAte talavAra nahIM kaatttii| | haiM, taba dekheM apanI caal| subaha jaba maMdira kA ghaMTA bajAte haiM prabhu abhI vaijJAnikoM ne kucha kiraNe khoja nikAlI haiM, jo bar3I | ko kahane ko ki A gayA, maiM AyA, taba dekheM bhaav| phira usI zIghratA se, tejI se kATatI haiM; DAyamaMDa ko bhI kATatI haiN| lekina maMdira se lauTakara bhAgate haiM dukAna kI tarapha, taba dekheM aaNkheN| taba phira bhI jJAna kI talavAra kI bArIkI hI aura hai| saMzaya ko ve bhI | | bar3I hairAnI hotI hai ki eka AdamI, itanA pharka! vahI baiThA hai gaMgA nahIM kATa sakate; DAyamaMDa ko kATa sakate hoNge| ke kinAre tilaka-caMdana lagAe, pUjA-pATha, prArthanA! vahI baiThA hai saMzaya bahuta adabhuta hai| gahare se gahare aura bArIka se bArIka | | daphtara meM; vahI baiThA hai netA kI kursI para, taba usakI sthiti! . astra ko bhI bekAra chor3a jAtA hai; kaTatA hI nhiiN| sirpha jJAna se | ___ eka hI AdamI subaha se sAMjha taka kitane cehare badala letA hai! kaTatA hai| cehare badalate haiM isalie ki bhItara buddhi badala jAtI hai| jJAna kA artha? jJAna kA artha hai, samatvabuddhirUpI yog| vahI, | karIba-karIba pAre kI taraha hai hamArI buddhi| vaha jo tharmAmITara meM jaba buddhi sama hotI hai, to jJAna kA janma hotA hai| buddhi kI samatA | | pArA hotA hai-Upara-nIce, uupr-niice| lekina vaha becArA kA biMdu jJAna ke janma kA kSaNa hai| jahAM buddhi saMtulita hotI hai, vahIM | | tApamAna kI vajaha se hotA hai! hama? hama tApamAna kI vajaha se nahIM jJAna janma jAtA hai| aura jahAM buddhi asaMtulita hotI hai, vahIM ajJAna hote| hama apanI hI vajaha se hote haiN| kyoMki hamAre pAsa hI koI janma jAtA hai| jitanI asaMtulita buddhi, utanA ghanA ajnyaan| jitanI | kRSNa khar3A hai, koI buddha, koI mhaaviir| usakA pArA jarA bhI saMtulita buddhi, utanA gaharA jnyaan| pUrNa saMtulita buddhi, pUrNa jnyaan| | yahAM-vahAM nahIM hotA; ThaharA hI rahatA hai; samatva ko upalabdha ho pUrNa asaMtulita buddhi, pUrNa ajnyaan| pUrNa asaMtulita buddhi hotI hai | jAtA hai| vikSipta kI, pAgala kI, isalie usake saMzaya kA koI hisAba hI | jJAna kI talavAra se saMzaya ko kATa DAla arjun| aura majA aisA nahIM hai| pAgala, vikSipta kA saMzaya pUrNa hai| apane para hI saMzaya | | hai ki agara arjuna itanA bhI taya kara le ki hAM, maiM kATane ko rAjI karatA hai paagl| | hUM, to kaTa gyaa| kyoMki saMzaya taya nahIM karane detaa| itanA bhI taya abhI-abhI amerikA se eka yuvatI mere pAsa aaii| chaH sAla | kara le...| pAgalakhAne meM thii| usane apane hAtha kI kalAiyAM mujhe batAIM, donoM rAmakRSNa ke jIvana kA eka saMsmaraNa kahUM, to khayAla meM A kalAiyAM bilakula kaTI huii| kaI bAra kATA usane khuda hii| vahI | jaae| phira AkhirI sUtra hI hai yh| usakA pAgalapana thA, kalAI kATa DAlanA! rejara mila jAe, kaiMcI | rAmakRSNa ne bahuta dina taka kAlI kI mUrti kI, pratimA kI pUjA 266|
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMzayAtmA vinazyati kii| svabhAvataH, bhakta the, bhAva se bhare the| pratimA bAhara kI phira gaira-jarUrI ho gii| AMkha baMda karate, pratimA khar3I ho jAtI / para rAmakRSNa kA mana AkAra se na bhraa| jaba taka nirAkAra na mile, taba taka mana bharatA bhI nahIM hai| phira AkAra vaha devatA kA hI kyoM | na ho, AkAra hI hai| sImA phira vaha devI kI hI kyoM na ho, sImA hI hai / nirAkAra ke pahale tRpti nahIM hai| phira bhaTakAva zurU ho gyaa| eka sAdhu rukA thA Azrama meM, dakSiNezvara ke maMdira meM, totApurI / rAmakRSNa ne kahA, mujhe nirAkAra samAdhi caahie| totApurI ne kahA, tU jJAna kI talavAra uThA aura bhItara jaba kAlI kI pratimA Ae, to do Tukar3e kara de| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, kyA kahate kAlI kI pratimA aura do Tukar3e, aura maiM? aise apazakuna ke zabda na bolo| totApurI ne kahA, jaba taka vaha pratimA na gire AkAra kI, taba taka nirAkAra kA praveza nahIM hai| to rAmakRSNa bahuta roe / kAlI se jAkara bahuta mAphI mAMgI ki yaha AdamI kaisI bAteM kahatA hai! lekina phira bAta to ThIka thii| phira rAjI hue| para baiTheM; AMkha baMda kareM; AMsU bahane lageM; AnaMdamagna ho jaaeN| AMkheM kholeM; totApurI kaheM ki kATA? to ve kaheM, bhUla hI gae! phira kahane lage, talavAra ! talavAra kahAM se lAUM ? vahAM bhItara talavAra kahAM ? totApurI ne kahA, jJAnarUpI talavAra / phira ve kahane lage ki bahuta khojatA hUM, koI talavAra to milatI nhiiN| talavAra kahAM se lAUM ? to totApurI ne kahA, yaha mUrti kahAM se le Ae ho? mUrti lAte vakta ar3acana na huI ? bhItara mUrti le gae patthara kI aura talavAra lAte vakta ar3acana hotI hai? baiTho ! eka kAMca kA Tukar3A le AyA totApurI aura usane kahA ki AMkha tuma baMda kro| aura jaba maiM dekhUMgA tumhArI AMkha meM AnaMda ke AMsU Ae, samajhaMgA ki A gaI mUrti, tabhI maiM tumhAre mAthe ko kAMca se kATa duuNgaa| jaba maiM kATUM, taba tuma himmata se uThAkara talavAra mAra denA mUrti meN| jaise mUrti le Ae ho, aise talavAra bhI le aao| rote rhe| totApurI ne kATa diyA mAthA / himmata kI, talavAra uThAI, mUrti ko mArA / mUrti do Tukar3e hokara gira gaI bhiitr| rAmakRSNa gaharI samAdhi meM kho ge| tIna dina taka uTha na ske| lauTakara kahA, di lAsTa bairiyara - AkhirI bAdhA gira gii| aura maiM bhI kaisA pAgala ki kahatA thA, talavAra kahAM se lAUM ? mArane kI himmata nahIM thI, isalie kahatA thA ki kahAM se lAUM ? mAlUma to thA ki jaba mUrti bhItara lA sakate haiM, to talavAra kyoM nahIM lA sakate ? kRSNa bhI jo kaha rahe haiM arjuna se ki tU uThAkara talavAra kATa DAla saMzaya ko, agara arjuna kahe ki acchA maiM rAjI kATane ko, to kaTa jAegA saMzaya / sirpha itanA kahe ki maiM rAjI / vaha saMzaya vahI to nahIM kahane detA ki maiM raajii| vaha phira nae savAla utthaaegaa| gItA abhI Age aura bhI clegii| vaha nae savAla utthaaegaa| AdamI kA mana uttara se bacatA hai, savAloM ko gar3hatA hai| AdamI kA mana, phira se kahatA hUM, uttara se bacatA hai, savAloM ko gar3hatA | hai| Amataura se jo loga savAla pUchate haiM, ve isalie nahIM ki uttara mila balki isalie ki kahIM uttara na mila jAe; isalie savAla pUche cale jAo! jAe, arjuna pUchatA calA jAegA savAla para svaal| uttara kRSNa hajAra | bAra de cuke haiM isake pahale bhI, hajAra bAra deMge isake bAda bhI; lekina arjuna savAla uThAe calA jAtA hai| isake pahale ki kRSNa | kA uttara ho, vaha nae savAla khar3e kara detA hai| savAla purAne hI haiM; | nayA koI savAla nahIM hai| savAla vahI hai; zabda badala jAte haiM; AkAra badala jAtA hai| kRSNa ke uttara bhI nae nahIM haiN| uttara eka hI hai| agara arjuna kahatA, maiM DAla-DAla, kRSNa kahate, maiM | pAta-pAta / ThIka, tuma udhara savAla khar3A karate ho, hama idhara javAba dete haiM! 267 lekina athaka hai kRSNa kA parizrama ! itanA parizrama bahuta kama guruoM ne liyA hai| athaka hai parizrama ! uttara mila jAe arjuna ko, isakI ceSTA satata kRSNa karate cale jAte haiN| jo vyakti bhI jJAna kI talavAra uThA le - samatva buddhi kI-- saMzaya ko kATa DAle, lAsTa bairiyara, saMzaya ke sAtha hI AkhirI bAdhA gira jAtI hai aura ve dvAra khula jAte haiM jo ki paramAtmA ke haiM, AnaMda ke, mukti ke, parama zAMti ke, parama nirvANa ke haiN| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, savAla mere pAsa bilakula nahIM haiM, lekina phira bhI eka bar3A savAla hai| isa adhyAya ke Akhira meM likhA gayA hai, oma tatsaditi zrImadbhagavadgItAsUpaniSatsu brahmavidyAyAM yogazAstre zrIkRSNArjunasaMvAde jJAnakarmasaMnyAsayogo nAma caturtho'dhyAyaH / jJAna-karma-saMnyAsa yoga isa adhyAya kA nAma diyA gayA hai; ataH jJAna-karma-saMnyAsa yoga para kucha kheN|
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 lAna-karma-saMnyAsa, aisA isa adhyAya kA nAma hai| eka bhI upAya na hogaa| II ora jJAna, dUsarI ora saMnyAsa, bIca meM krm| nahIM; jA sakeM saMpadA ke sAtha prabhu ke samakSa; car3hA sakeM naivedya jJAna-karma-saMnyAsa yog| jJAna ho, karma na khoe, aura jIvana meM jo pAyA hai usakA, isa AzA meM ye bAteM khiiN| saMnyAsa phalita ho| mere priya Atman, ina bAtoM ko itane prema aura zAMti se sunA, ___ jJAna se karma ho, to saMnyAsa phalita hotA hai| jJAnapUrNa karma ho, usase bahuta-bahuta anugRhIta huuN| aura aMta meM sabake bhItara baiThe prabhu to akarma bana jAtA hai| jJAnapUrNa bhoga ho, to tyAga bana jAtA hai| ko praNAma karatA huuN| mere praNAma svIkAra kreN| jJAnapUrNa aMdhakAra bhI prabhAta hai| cale na jAeMge, dasa minaTa aura baiThe raheM apanI hI jgh| ye tIna zabda bar3e sUcaka haiN| saMnyAsI maMca para A jAeMge saba, dhuna clegii| isIlie Aja eka ora jJAna; prAraMbha jJAna se; srota jJAna se| bahe karma meM, saMsAra saMnyAsiyoM kA AnaMda ApameM baMTa sake, to unheM rokA hai| ve rukane meN| pahuMce saMnyAsa taka, paramAtmA meN| vartula pUrA ho jaae| ko rAjI na the, unake AnaMda meM kamI par3egI, baiThakara hI unheM dhuna meM jJAna jaba karma banatA hai, tabhI saMnyAsa hai| agara jJAna palAyana | utaranA pdd'egaa| lekina baiThakara hI nAce, nAcanA AMtarika hai, bana jAe, to phira saMnyAsa nahIM hai| jJAna agara palAyana bana jAe, baiThakara hI DoleM, baiThakara hI kho jaaeN| saMnyAsI maMca para hoMge, ve to saMnyAsa nahIM hai| aisA kaheM, jJAna-palAyana-saMnyAsa yoga; to | dhuna kareMge, Apa bhI sAtha deN| yaha aMtima samApana Apa sabakI dhuna isase viparIta hogaa| ke sAtha samApta ho| koI uThe na, itanI dera baiThe rahe, apanI jagaha Amataura se saMnyAsI yahI karatA hai, jnyaan-plaayn-sNnyaas| baiTha jaaeN| koI uThe na, tAlI deM, svara meM svara deM, DoleM, AMkheM baMda kRSNa ulaTA arjuna ko kaha rahe haiN| ulaTA isalie, saMnyAsI se kara leN| dekhane kI phikra chor3a deM, tAki Apa bhItara dekha skeN| eka ulttaa| vaha to sIdhA hI kaha rahe haiN| saMnyAsI ulaTA hai| palAyana / dasa minaTa dhuna calegI phira hama vidA ho jaaeNge| nahIM, eskepijma nhiiN| kRSNa kA mUla saMdeza isa adhyAya meM apalAyana kA, no eskepijma; bhAgo mata, bdlo| pITha mata phero, mukAbalA kro| astitva kA sAmanA karo; bhAgo mt| lekina ajJAnI bhI karate haiM sAmanA, taba ve lipta ho jAte haiM, aura bhogI ho jAte haiN| jJAnI bhI karate haiM sAmanA; lekina taba ve lipta nahIM hote aura saMnyAsa ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| jJAnapUrNa ho jAe karma, vahI saMnyAsa hai| jo bhI kareM, samatva buddhi se ho, prabhu samarpita ho, saMnyAsa hai| ajJAna se kiyA gayA akarma bhI saMnyAsa nahIM, jJAna se kiyA gayA karma bhI saMnyAsa hai| ajJAna meM koI kucha bhI na kare, to bhI pApa lagatA hai| jJAna meM saba kucha kare, to bhI pApa nahIM hai| adabhuta hai saMdeza! ina nau dinoM meM isa jJAna-karma-saMnyAsa yoga kI bahuta-bahuta pahaluoM se maiMne bAta Apase kI hai, isa AzA meM ki jaldI, zIghra hI Ae vaha kSaNa ki uThe jJAna kI talavAra, TUTa jAe saMzaya; khule dvAra prabhu kA, usa upalabdhi kA, jise pAe binA hamAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai; jise pAe binA hAtha arthI para khAlI laTake hoNge| rikta, vyartha, khokara prabhu ke sAmane khar3e hoMge, to muMha dikhAne kA 268
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 5 pahalA pravacana saMnyAsa kI ghoSaNA
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImadbhagavadgItA atha paMcamo'dhyAyaH gItA darzana bhAga-2 arjuna uvAca saMnyAsaM karmaNAM kRSNa punaryogaM ca zaMsasi / yacchreya etayorekaM tanme brUhi sunizcitam / / 1 / / kRSNa! Apa karmoM ke saMnyAsa kI aura phira niSkAma karmayoga kI prazaMsA karate haiM, isalie ina donoM meM eka jo nizcaya kiyA huA kalyANakAraka hove, usako mere lie kahie / he s nuSya kA mana niraMtara hI AjJA cAhatA hai| manuSya kA mana, koI aura taya kara de, aisI AkAMkSA se bharA hotA hai| nirNaya karanA saMtApa hai; nirNaya karane meM ciMtA hai; svayaM hI vicAra karanA tapazcaryA hai| manuSya kA mana cAhatA hai, nirNaya bhI na karanA pdd'e| kucha bhI na karanA pdd'e| satya aise hI upalabdha ho jAe, binA thor3e-se bhI zrama, vicAra, tapazcaryA ke | arjuna kRSNa se kahatA hai, Apane karma saMnyAsa kI bAta kahI, Apane niSkAma karma kI bAta khii| lekina mujhe to aisA sunizcita mArga batA deM, jisameM maiM Azvasta hokara cala skuuN| isa saMbaMdha meM bahuta-sI bAteM samajha lene jaisI haiN| kRSNa ne isa bIca jo bhI bAteM kahIM, ve arjuna ko Adeza kI taraha nahIM haiM; arjuna ke sAmane samasyAoM ko kholakara rakha dene kI koziza kI hai| jIvana ke sAre rAstoM para prakAza DAlane kI koziza kI hai| aMtima nirNaya arjuna ke hAtha meM hI chor3A hai ki vaha nirNaya kare, saMkalpa kare, niSpatti arjuna svayaM le| isa jagata meM jo zreSThatama guru haiM, ve sadA hI ziSyoM ko niSpatti dene se bacate haiM, kanaklUjaMsa dene se bacate haiN| kyoMki jo niSpatti dI huI hotI hai, udhAra, bAsI, mRta ho jAtI hai| jo niSpatti, jo niSkarSa svayaM liyA hotA hai, usakI jar3eM svayaM ke prANoM meM hotI haiN| jisa natIje para vyakti apane hI ciMtana aura khoja aura zodha se pahuMcatA hai, vaha nirNaya usake vyaktitva ko rUpAMtarita karane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai| jo nirNaya bAhara se Ate haiM-- udhAra, vijAtIya -- unakI koI jar3eM vyakti kI svayaM kI AtmA meM nahIM ho pAtI haiN| una para koI anusaraNa bhI kare, to bhI ve AcaraNa kI sataha hI nirmita karatI haiM, AtmA nahIM bana pAtI haiN| jaise bAjAra se phUla lAkara hamane guladaste meM lagA lie hoM, aise hI dUsare se mile nirNaya bhI guladaste ke phUla bana jAte haiM; lekina jamIna meM uge hue phUla nahIM haiM - prANavAna, | jIvita, jamIna se rasa ko lete hue, sUraja se rozanI ko pIte hue, havAoM meM nAcate hue - jiMdA nahIM haiN| lekina AdamI kA mana itane Alasya se bharA hai, itane tamasa se, itanI lithArjI se ki bhojana bhI yadi kiyA huA mila jAe, to hama | karanA pasaMda nahIM kreNge| bhojana bhI pacAyA huA ho, to pacAne ko hama rAjI nahIM hoNge| lekina jisa dina bhojana pacAyA huA mila jAegA, usa dina hama plAsTika ke AdamI hoMge, jiMdA AdamI nhiiN| jiMdagI kI sArI gaharI prakriyA svayaM hI pacAne meM nirbhara hai| | vaha cAhe bhojana ko pacAkara khUna banAnA ho aura cAhe jIvana ke anubhava ko pacAkara jJAna kI niSpatti lenA ho| vaha cAhe jagata meM calanA ho aura cAhe paramAtmA meM praveza ho / jisa bAta ko hama AtmasAta karate haiM, jo hamAre hI zrama se phalita hotI hai, vahI hamArI hai| zeSa saba udhAra hai aura ThIka samaya para bekAra siddha hotA hai, kAma meM nahIM AtA hai| lekina arjuna kI AkAMkSA vahI hai jo sabhI AdamiyoM kI AkAMkSA hai| vaha kahatA hai, mujhe sunizcita kaha deM; ulajhAva meM na | ddaaleN| aisI saba bAteM na kaheM, jinameM mujhe socanA par3e aura taya | karanA pdd'e| Apa hI mujhe kaha deM ki kyA ThIka hai| jo bilakula ThIka ho, mujhe kaha deN| kRSNa ko bhI AsAna hai yahI ki jo bilakula ThIka hai, vahI kaha | deN| lekina jo AdamI aisI mAMga kara rahA ho ki jo bilakula ThIka hai, vahI mujhe kaha deM, usase bilakula ThIka bAta kahanI khataranAka hai| kyoMki ThIka bAta ko pAkara vaha sadA ke lie hI bacakAnA, juvenAila raha jaaegaa| vaha kabhI maicyora aura praur3ha nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie ve guru khataranAka haiM, jinake nIce ziSya sadA hI | bacakAne, apraur3ha raha jAte hoN| ve guru khataranAka haiM, jo niSkarSa de | dete hoN| ThIka guru to samasyAeM detA hai| ThIka guru to prazna detA hai| nizcita hI aise prazna, aisI samasyAeM, aise ulajhAva, jinase gujarakara agara vyakti calane kA sAhasa aura himmata juTAe, to niSkarSa para jarUra hI pahuMca sakatA hai| 270 lekina baMdhe-baMdhAe, reDimeDa uttara isa pRthvI para kisI bhI zreSThatama vyakti ne kabhI bhI nahIM die haiN|
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa kI ghoSaNA arjuna kahatA hai, mujhe to taiyAra--Apa jAnate hI haiM, vahI kaha | hai, jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai| ye ulajhAva kahAM se Ate haiM? hama deM, jo ThIka hai| mujhe ulajhAeM mt| maiM vaise hI bar3e saMbhrama meM, vaise saba sulajhe hue loga! ye itane ulajhAva isa jamIna para paidA kaise hote hI bar3e saMzaya meM hUM, vaise hI bahuta anizcaya meM DUbA huA huuN| itanI | haiM? yadi hama saba sulajhe hue haiM, to jagata eka zAMta aura eka AnaMda bAteM na kareM ki maiM aura ulajha jaauuN| maiM kanaphyajDa haiN| se bharI huI jagaha honI cAhie-svarga: lekina jagata hai eka nrk| arjuna jAnatA hai ki ulajhA huA hai| lekina ulajhe hue mana ko | hama saba ulajhe hue haiN| aura ulajhAva aura bhI bhayaMkara hai, kyoMki sulajhA huA satya bhI mila jAe, to use bhI ulajhA letA hai| | pratyeka ulajhA huA AdamI samajhatA hai ki maiM sulajhA huA huuN| hara suMdaratama vyakti ko bhI hama vikRta AIne ke sAmane khar3A kara deM, pAgala samajhatA hai ki pAgala nahIM hai| pAgalakhAnoM meM aisA AdamI to AInA tatkAla use vikRta kara letA hai| zreSThatama citra ko bhI | milanA muzkila hai, jo samajhatA ho ki maiM pAgala huuN| pAgalakhAne hama, AMkheM kamajora hoM, bigar3a gaI hoM, aise AdamI ke sAmane rakha | ke bAhara mila bhI jAe; pAgalakhAne ke bhItara nahIM mila sktaa| deM, to bhI AMkheM usa zreSThatama citra ko kurUpa kara letI haiN| to arjuna ko yaha bhI dikhA denA jarUrI hai ki vaha kitanA ulajhA nizcita hI kRSNa sIdhe niSkarSa kI bAta kaha sakate haiM, lekina | | huA hai| kRSNa kI aba taka kI bAtacIta se arjuna ko eka bAta ulajhA huA arjuna samajha kaise pAegA! arjuna ulajhA ho, to | | to kama se kama dikhAI par3anI zurU ho gaI ki vaha ulajhA huA hai| sulajhI huI bAta ko bhI ulajhA legaa| isalie kRSNa ko pratIkSA | zurU meM jaba usane bolanA zurU kiyA thA, to aisA lagatA thA ki karanI pdd'egii| arjuna kA ulajhAva hala ho, to hI sulajhe hue satyoM | | vaha jAnakara bola rahA hai| dharma aura zAstra aura nIti aura paraMparA, ko sunane kI kSamatA A sakatI hai| | ina saba kI bAta kara rahA thaa| aisA lagatA thA ki vaha jAnakara bola hama vahI samajha pAte haiM, jo hama samajha sakate haiN| hama apane se | rahA hai| ajJAnI AdamI jitane jAnate hue bolate mAlUma par3ate haiM, jyAdA kabhI kucha nahIM samajha pAte haiN| aura hama vahI artha nikAla utane jJAnI kabhI bolate hue mAlUma nahIM par3ate haiN| lete haiM, jo hamAre bhItara par3A hai| hama vahI artha nahIM nikAla pAte ___ bardaiDa rasela ne kahIM kahA hai ki jitanA kama jAnane vAlA AdamI haiM, jo kRSNa jaisA vyakti bolatA hai| ho, utanI dRr3hatA se bola sakatA hai; utanA DAgmaiTika ho sakatA hai| arjuna ke sAtha kRSNa kI vArtA sIdhI nahIM hai, bahuta ulajhI aura jitanA jAnane vAlA AdamI ho, utanA hejITeTa karatA hai; jhijhakatA pagaDaMDiyoM se bharI hai, bahuta gola cakroM meM ghUmatI huI hai| isa sArI hai| kyoMki jitanA jyAdA jAnatA hai, utanA hI pAtA hai ki jIvana gItA kI carcA se kaSNa arjana ko salajhAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| ati darUha hai. gahana pahelI hai| jitanA jAnatA hai. utanA hI pAtA hai sulajha jAe, to ve use niSkarSa kI bAta bhI kaha skeN| lekina | |ki jAnanA AsAna nahIM hai| aura jitanA jAnatA hai, utanA hI pAtA arjuna sulajhane kI pIr3A se bhI nahIM gujaranA cAhatA hai| hai ki jAnane ko anaMta zeSa hai| sulajhane kI pIr3A bhI prasava kI pIr3A hai| svayaM kA bahuta kucha | ajJAnI bilakula dRr3hatA se bola sakatA hai| itanA kama jAnatA kATanA, girAnA, haTAnA pdd'egaa| sabase bar3I kaThinAI to yahI hotI | hai ki ajJAna kA bhI use patA nahIM hai| hai ki maiM ulajhA huA hUM, ise isakI pUrI nagnatA meM jAnanA pdd'egaa| arjuna ne jaba prazna uThAne zurU kie the, to vaha aise AdamI ke aura koI bhI vyakti mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hotA ki kanaphyUjDa hai| | prazna the, jise uttara pahale se hI patA haiN| agara kRSNa se pUchatA thA, koI bhI vyakti mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hotA ki usakA mana ulajhA | | to isalie ki tuma bhI zAyada jo maiM kahatA hUM vahI kahoge, gavAhI huA hai| sabhI loga mAnakara calate haiM ki ve sulajhe hue haiN| apane | / merI banoge! ko dhokhA dene kI kuzalatA bhI adabhuta hai| hara AdamI yaha mAnakara kRSNa se arjuna ne gavAhI, viTanesa hI mAMgI thI, ki Apa bhI calatA hai ki maiM sulajhA huA huuN| | kaha deM ki jo maiM kahatA hUM, ThIka hai| ki yaha yuddha vyartha hai| ki yaha isa duniyA kI sArI ulajhaneM ninyAnabe pratizata kama ho jAeM, dhana aura rAjya ke lie saMgharSa galata hai| ki saba chor3akara cale jAnA agara logoM ko yaha patA cala jAe ki hama ulajhe hue haiN| lekina dharma kI purAnI vyavasthA hai| ki hiMsA pApa hai; ki ahiMsA meM, loga bilakula Azvasta haiN| loga bilakula AtmavizvAsa se bhare / samasta hiMsA kA tyAga karake cale jAne meM gaurava hai| haiM ki hama sulajhe hue loga haiN| aura sArI duniyA itane ulajhAva meM | arjuna ne jaba ye bAteM kahI thIM, to Azvasta bhAva se kahI thIM 271]
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 ki kRSNa bhI samarthana kreNge| lekina kRSNa ne unakA samarthana nahIM mujhe kucha socanA-samajhanA nahIM hai| mujhe to Apa batA deN| Apa kiyaa| aura aba arjuna isa sthiti meM nahIM hai ki kaha sake ki maiM jAnate haiM, to mujhe batA deN| maiM use karane meM laga jaauuN| jAnatA huuN| itanA use sApha huA hai ki maiM ulajhA huA huuN| mujhe kucha dekhane meM lagegA ki bar3I zraddhA kI bAta hai| lekina jisa vyakti patA nahIM hai| | ko svayaM zrama karane kI jarA bhI zraddhA nahIM hai, usakI zraddhA bar3I yaha bahuta bar3I ghaTanA hai| jJAna ke mArga para pahalA caraNa hai| jJAna | | dhokhe kI hai aura jhUThI hai| jo iMcabhara bhI aMdhere meM, anajAna meM, ke mArga para ajJAna kI dRr3hatA pighala jAe, to bahuta bar3I upalabdhi | asurakSA meM khojane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai; jo ajJAta meM nAva lekara hai| ajJAna kI majabUtI DhIlI par3a jAe, ajJAna kA AzvAsana Diga | yAtrA para nikalane ke lie sAhasa nahIM juTA pAtA; jo sadA dUsare jAe-bar3I upalabdhi hai| | kA sahArA khojakara AMkha baMda kara lene ke lie Atura hai-aise arjuna isa jagaha kRSNa ke dvArA lAyA jA sakA hai, jahAM vaha AdamI kI yAtrA satya kI tarapha kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai| kahatA hai, mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| yaha bAta kImata kI hai| lekina | | nizcita hI aise vyakti ko bhI guru mila jAeMge, kyoMki aise tatkAla vaha kahatA hai ki jo Apako patA ho, vaha sIdhA Apa mujhe vyaktiyoM kA zoSaNa karane kI bar3I suvidhA hai| unakA zoSaNa cala kaha deN| rahA hai| itanA to acchA huA ki vaha kahatA hai, mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| jo bhI mAMga kI jAegI, usako saplAI karane vAle loga sadA lekina aba yaha dUsarA khatarA usake sAtha jur3A hai| abhI vaha dUsare hI upalabdha ho jAte haiN| agara Apa mAMgeMge aMdhApana, to ApakI se taiyAra jJAna ko pAne kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai| vaha bhI usakI bhrAMti AMkheM phor3ane vAle loga bhI mila jaaeNge| Apa mAMgeMge baharApana, to hai| koI choTA-moTA guru hotA kRSNa kI jagaha, to bahuta prasanna hotA Apa para kRpA karake Apako baharA kara dene vAle loga bhI mila aura kahatA ki yaha jo maiM jAnatA hUM, tujhe die detA huuN| terA kAma hai| | jaaeNge| Apa cAheMge ki maiM to kisI kA hAtha pakar3akara calUM aura kula itanA ki mAna le cupacApa aura AcaraNa kr| apanA koI bhI zrama na lagAnA par3e, to aise loga bhI Apako mila lekina kRSNa una manovaijJAnika guruoM meM se eka haiM, jo jaba taka jAeMge, jo kaheMge, yaha rahA hAtha; pakar3o aura calo! ki pAtra pUrA taiyAra na ho, jaba taka ki kSamatA arjuna kI isa yogya lekina dhyAna rakhanA, jo bhI aisA vyakti Apako mila jAegA, na ho ki vaha satya ko samajhane aura satya ko pratidhvanita karane kI | vaha vyakti Apake Upara karuNA nahIM kara rahA hai| kyoMki karuNA sthiti meM A jAe, taba taka ve abhI aura kucha bAteM kareMge, aura | sadA hI Apake paira ko sabala banAtI hai, ApakI AMkhoM ko majabUta bhI mArgoM kii| karatI hai, Apake bala ko jagAtI hai| vaha vyakti ApakA zoSaNa arjuna ke nIce se usake sAre AzvAsana kI bhUmi haTa jAnI | kara rahA hai| aura zoSaNa kevala vahI kara sakatA hai, jo nahIM jAnatA caahie| aura arjuna ke mana se yaha khayAla bhI haTa jAnA cAhie ki | hai| isalie aMdhe aksara aMdhoM ko netRtva karane ke lie mila jAte koI dUsarA de skegaa| itanI taiyArI honI cAhie ki maiM khojU, zrama | | haiN| saca to yaha hai ki aMdhoM ke bar3e samAja meM AMkha vAle AdamI karUM; satya ko muphta meM pAne kI AkAMkSA na kruuN| ko netRtva karanA ati kaThina hai| aMdhoM kA samAja, sajAtIya aMdhe isalie kRSNa ne ve saba mArga, jinase manuSya saralatA ko, satya ko hI apane Age kara lene ko sadA utsuka rahatA hai| ko, sulajhAva ko upalabdha huA hai, una sabako dhIre-dhIre kholakara | kRSNa vaise guru nahIM haiN| ve arjuna ko kucha bhI dene ke lie rAjI arjuna ke sAmane rakhane kA taya kiyA hai| para usake mana kI bAta nahIM haiM, jisako pAne kI kSamatA svayaM arjuna meM na ho| aura arjuna ThIka se Apa samajha lenA, vaha hama sabake mana kI bAta hai| | meM agara use pA lene kI kSamatA ho, to kRSNa use dene ko taiyAra ho hama bhI cAheMge ki itanI laMbI carcA kI kyA jarUrata hai? kRSNa sakate haiN| phira koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| agara eka vyakti pAne ke bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki satya kyA hai| arjuna kI sthiti bhI | | lie taiyAra hai zrama karane ko, to use satya kI kiraNa dI bhI jA bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| arjuna ke lie kyA hitakara hai, yaha bhI sakatI hai| bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| to de hI kyoM nahIM dete! yaha bahuta maje kI aura virodhAbhAsI bAta mAlUma pdd'egii| jinakI kala hI mere pAsa koI eka vyakti Ae aura unhoMne kahA ki kSamatA nahIM hai, unheM diyA nahIM jA sakegA; yadyapi jinakI kSamatA
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa kI ghoSaNA nahIM hai, ve sadA bhikhArI kI taraha mAMgate haiN| aura jinakI kSamatA hai, unheM sadA diyA jA sakatA hai; yadyapi jinakI kSamatA hai, ve kabhI bhI bhikhAriyoM kI taraha mAMgate nahIM haiN| aba yaha bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| satya ke dvAra para jo bhikhArI kI taraha khar3A hogA, vaha khAlI hAtha vApasa lauttegaa| satya ke dvAra para to jo samrATa kI taraha khar3A hotA hai, use hI satya milatA hai| abhI bhI kRSNa bhikhArI ko pA rahe haiM arjuna meN| isa vacana meM bhI arjuna ne apane bhikhArI hone kI hI ghoSaNA kI hai| zrI bhagavAnuvAca saMnyAsaH karmayogazca niHzreyasakarAvubhau / tayostu karmasaMnyAsAtkarmayogo viziSyate / / 2 / / zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bole, he arjuna! karmoM kA saMnyAsa aura niSkAma karmayoga, ye donoM hI parama kalyANa ke karane vAle haiN| paraMtu donoM meM karmoM ke saMnyAsa se niSkAma karmayoga, sAdhana meM sugama hone se zreSTha hai| kR SNa ne kahA, karma- saMnyAsa aura niSkAma karma donoM hI parama zreya ko upalabdha karAne ke mArga haiN| pahale ise smjheN| phira dUsarI bAta unhoMne kahI, lekina phira bhI sugama hone se niSkAma karma sAdhaka ke lie jyAdA kalyANakara hai| karma-saMnyAsa kA artha hai, jo karane kA jagata hai, jahAM hama subaha se sAMjha, sAMjha se subaha karane meM saMlagna haiM / kara rahe haiM, binA isa bAta ko ThIka se jAne ki kyoM ? kisa lie? binA ThIka se samajhe ki isa saba karane kI niSpatti aura phala kyA hai ! binA isa bAta ko vicAre ki atIta meM jo kiyA hai, usase hama kahAM pahuMce haiM! samasta karmoM kA rUpa pAnI para khIMcI gaI rekhAoM jaisA hai| khIMcate haiM, taba lagatA hai ki kucha khiNcaa| khIMcate haiM, taba lagatA hai ki kucha bnaa| lekina aMgulI Age bhI nahIM bar3ha pAtI ki rekhAeM miTa jAtI haiM, vidA ho jAtI haiN| jo bhI hama kara rahe haiM, vaha astitva meM pAnI para khIMcI gaI rekhAoM se jyAdA kucha bhI nirmita nahIM kara pAtA hai / hamase pahale bhI araboM loga isa pRthvI para rahe haiN| jisa jagaha Apa baiThe haiM, eka-eka AdamI jahAM baiThA hai, vahAM kama se kama eka - eka AdamI kI jagaha meM dasa-dasa AdamiyoM kI kabra bana cukI hai| ve sAre loga hI virATa karma meM lIna rahe haiN| una sabake karmoM kA ikaTThA jor3a kyA hai ? 273 yadi Aja AdamI kA samAja samApta ho jAe, to AkAza ke tAroM ko kucha bhI khabara na rahegI ki kitanA virATa karma calA hai ! vRkSoM ko kucha bhI patA na hogA ki kitanA virATa karma unake nIce calA hai! pakSI hamAre karma ke itihAsa kI koI kathA na kheNge| sUraja ugatA rhegaa| sAgara kI lahareM taToM se TakarAtI rheNgii| AdamI samApta ho jAe, to koI dasa lAkha varSa kI laMbI yAtrA meM AdamI ne jo karma kie haiM, unakA jor3a kyA hogA ? jaise eka AdamI samApta hotA hai, to usake karmoM kA saba jor3a tirohita ho jAtA hai; aise hI sArI manuSyatA bhI samApta ho jAe, to saba karmoM kA jor3a tirohita ho jAegA / usakI kahIM rekhA bhI chUTakara na raha jaaegii| karma-saMnyAsa isa samajha kA nAma hai ki karma pAnI para khIMcI gaI rekhAoM kI bhAMti haiN| to vyartha kyoM khIMco ! jo miTa hI jAtA hai, use khIMco hI kyoM! jo TikatA hI nahIM, use banAne ke pAgalapana meM kyoM par3o! jo aMtataH svapna siddha hotA hai, use satya mAnakara kSaNabhara bhI kyoM jIo! rAta sapanA dekhate haiN| sapane meM to sapanA bahuta saca hotA hai, saca se bhI jyAdA saca hotA hai| kabhI patA nahIM cltaa| aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jiMdagI meM kaI bAra, karor3a bAra sapanA dekhA hai| roja subaha pAyA ki galata hai / aura hara rAta phira bhUla jAtA hai mana / kitane sapane dekhe roja ! Aja rAta jaba lauTakara phira sapanA dekheMge, to sapane meM mana ko yAda na rahegA ki pahale bhI sapane dekhe the aura subaha pAyA thA ki sapane haiM / Aja rAta phira sapanA dekheMge isI bhrama meM ki saca hai| AdamI kA mana kucha sIkhatA hai yA nahIM sIkhatA hai? | itane sapane dekhane ke bAda jaba dubArA phira sapanA AtA hai, to phira saca mAlUma hotA hai| karma-saMnyAsa kahatA hai ki kitane janmoM meM kitane karma kie, lekina hara bAra bhUla jAte haiM ! phira nayA janma, phira nayA sapanA zurU ho jAtA hai| jaise kala kA sapanA Aja ke sapane meM jarA bhI bAdhA nahIM DAlatA aura yAda nahIM dilAtA, koI rimeMbareMsa paidA nahIM hotI, koI smRti nahIM AtI ki kala bhI sapanA dekhA thA, pAyA subaha ki galata hai| Aja phira sapanA dekha rahA hUM, usI bhrama meM, jaisA kala, jaisA parasoM, jaisA jIvanabhara dekhA hai| isakA matalaba huA, mana ne kucha sIkhA nhiiN| hairAnI hotI hai| itane sapane dekhakara bhI mana itanA sA bhI nahIM
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 sIkha pAtA ki sapane saca nahIM haiN| jaba AtA hai sapanA, saba saca pratIti ho jaae| ho jAtA hai| karma-saMnyAsa taba AtA hai, jaba pratIti ho jAe ki karma karma-saMnyAsa kahatA hai, hara janma isI taraha vismaraNa ho jAtA | | svapnavata hai, DrIma lAika hai| niSkAma karma taba phalita hotA hai, jaba hai| janma ko chor3a deM, Aja taka jiMdagI meM jo kiyA hai, usase kyA | jJAta ho jAe ki phalAkAMkSA dukha hai| ho gayA hai? kucha bhI nahIM huaa| pAnI para khIMcI rekhAoM kI taraha | lekina phalAkAMkSA hotI sukha ke lie hai| koI AdamI dukha kI saba miTa gayA hai| lekina Aja bhI rekhAeM khIMce cale jA rahe haiM; | AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| AkAMkSA sabhI sukha kI karate haiN| aura bar3e kala bhI rekhAeM khiiNceNge| marate vakta pAeMge, saba kho gyaa| nae janma | maje kI bAta hai ki jaba milatA hai, to sirpha dukha milatA hai - sabhI meM phira naI rekhAeM khIMcanA zurU kara deNge| ko| AkAMkSA sadA sukha kI, phala sadA dukha! daur3ate haiM pAne ko karma-saMnyAsa karma ke satya ke prati isa hoza kA nAma hai ki karma | | svarga, maMjila AtI hai sadA narka kii| socate haiM, lagegA hAtha AnaMda se kucha bhI phalita nahIM hotA hai| karma eka khela se jyAdA nahIM hai| | kA anubhava, hAtha sirpha dukha-svapna, pIr3A aura saMtApa lagate haiN| to jo praur3ha ho jAegA isa samajha se, vaha karma ke bAhara ho jaaegaa| niSkAma karma taba phalita hotA hai, jaba koI phalAkAMkSA kI isa chor3a degA karma ko| chor3a degA, kahanA zAyada ThIka nahIM hai, karma | | Trika, phalAkAMkSA ke isa rahasya ko samajha letA hai ki phalAkAMkSA chUTa jAeMge usse| | sadA bharosA detI hai sukha kA, lekina jaba bhI hAtha meM AtA hai pakSI jaise baccA bar3A ho gyaa| aba vaha kaMkar3a-pattharoM se nahIM | sukha kA, to dukha kA siddha hotA hai| lekina hoziyArI hai| kheltaa| aba vaha reta para makAna nahIM bnaataa| aba vaha guDe aura | hoziyArI yaha hai ki jo hAtha meM A jAtA hai, phalAkAMkSA usase haTa gur3iyoM kA vivAha nahIM rcaataa| aba usase koI kahatA hai ki pahale | jAtI; aura jo pakSI hAtha meM nahIM, usa para laga jAtI hai| hAtha meM to tuma bahuta rasa lete the, aba tumane kyoM chor3a die gur3iyoM ke khela ? | | sadA dukha hotA, AkAMkSA sadA una pakSiyoM ke sAtha ur3atI rahatI, jo kyoM tuma reta para makAna nahIM banAte? kyoM tuma raMgIna kaMkar3a-patthara | | hAtha meM nahIM haiN| jaba unameM se koI bhI pakSI hAtha meM AtA, to dukha ikaTThe nahIM karate? to vaha baccA yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiMne chor3a diyaa| | siddha hotaa| lekina aura pakSI ur3ate rahate haiM AkAza meM, AkAMkSA vaha kahatA hai. aba maiM baDA ho gayA: vaha saba chaTa gyaa| unakA pIchA karatI rahatI hai| karma-saMnyAsa karma kA tyAga nahIM, karma ke prati isa satya kA isalie AkAMkSA kI isa niraMtara sTupiDiTI, isa niraMtara mUr3hatA anubhava hai ki karma kA jagata svapna kA jagata hai| taba karma chUTa | | kA kabhI anubhava nahIM ho paataa| hAtha meM Ae pakSI ko hama kabhI jAtA hai| nahIM socate ki kala ise bhI cAhA thaa| Aja hama kucha aura cAhane kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha mArga bhI zreyaskara hai| yaha mArga bhI maMgaladAyI | lagate haiN| hai| isa mArga se bhI parama anubhUti taka pahuMcA jAtA hai| para kRSNa jiMdagIbhara AkAMkSAeM phalita hotI haiM, pUrI hotI haiM, lekina hama kahate haiM, kaThina hai yaha maarg| dUsare mArga ko kRSNa kahate haiM, sarala | kabhI nahIM socate ki jo cAhA, vaha milA? jo cAhate haiM, vaha kabhI hai niSkAma krm| nahIM milatA hai| jo nahIM cAhate haiM, vaha sadA milatA hai| lekina jo niSkAma karma meM karma ke Upara Agraha nahIM hai| niSkAma karma meM | nahIM cAhate haiM, jaba vaha mila jAtA hai, to hama usake dukha ko phira karma ke pIche jo phalAkAMkSA hai. usako samajhane kA Agraha hai|| | kisI naI cAha ke sapane meM bhalA dete haiM, phira nae sapane meM hama DUba karma-saMnyAsa meM karma ko samajhane kA Agraha hai ki karma hI vyartha hai| | | jAte haiN| niSkAma karma meM karma kI jo phalAkAMkSA hai, usako samajhane kA niSkAma karma kA rahasya hai, phalAkAMkSA kI isa tarakIba ko ThIka Agraha hai ki phalAkAMkSA vyartha hai| | se dekha lenA ki mana sadA hI, jo nahIM hai pAsa, usako khojatA rahatA kRSNa kahate haiM, karma calatA rahe, bheda nahIM par3atA; phalAkAMkSA hai| aura jo pAsa hai, usameM dukha bhogatA rahatA hai| aura kabhI yaha bhara visarjita ho jaae| khela calatA rahe; koI harjA nahIM; lekina gaNita nahIM biThAyA jAtA ki kala yaha bhI mere pAsa nahIM thA, taba baccA yaha jAna le ki khela hai| yaha bhI tabhI jAnA jA sakatA hai, | | maiMne isameM sukha cAhA thaa| aura Aja jaba mere pAsa hai, to maiM dukha jaba phalAkAMkSA dukha ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM lAtI, isakI | bhoga rahA huuN| vartamAna sadA dukha, bhaviSya sadA sukha banA rahatA hai| 274
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM saMnyAsa kI ghoSaNA 0 jaba taka aisA dikhAI par3egA ki vartamAna dukha hai aura bhaviSya | to bAta yaha hai ki jise hama jAnate nahIM, usase Darane kA koI kAraNa sukha hai, taba taka niSkAma karma phalita nahIM ho sktaa| niSkAma nahIM hai| koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki mauta burI hai| kyoMki jisase hama karma phalita hogA, jaba yaha vartamAna aura bhaviSya kI sthiti paricita nahIM haiM, usako burA kaise kaheM? koI nahIM kaha sakatA hai bilakula ulaTI ho jaae| vartamAna sukha bana jaae| ki mauta dukha detI hai, kyoMki jisase hama paricita nahIM haiM, use hama jaise hI vartamAna sukha banatA hai, bhaviSya kI AkAMkSA tirohita | dukha dene vAlI kaise kaheM! aparicita ke saMbaMdha meM koI bhI nirNaya ho jAtI hai| bhaviSya kI AkAMkSA, bhaviSya meM sukha thA, isIlie | to kaise liyA jA sakatA hai! thii| vartamAna meM dukha hai, isalie bhaviSya meM sukha ko hama projekTa nahIM; lekina mauta se hama nahIM ddrte| Darane kA kAraNa bahuta aura karate haiN| Aja dukha hai, to kala kI kAmanA karate haiM ki kala sukha hai| vaha Dara yaha hai ki hamane jiMdagI sadA kala para ttaalii| jIe Aja milegaa| kala ke sukha kI kAmanA meM Aja ke dukha ko jhelane meM | nahIM; kahA, kala jI leNge| Aja to jhela lo dukh| kala sukha jarUra hI suvidhA banatI hai| agara kala bhI sukha na ho, to Aja ko AegA; saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| Aja hai aMdherA, kala sUraja gujAranA muzkila ho jaae| jo loga kArAgRha meM baMda haiM, ve kArAgRha | niklegaa| Aja haiM kAMTe, kala phUla khileNge| Aja ghRNA aura krodha ke bAhara jaba mukta hoMge, usa khule AkAza kI AkAMkSA meM hai jiMdagI meM, to kala prema kI varSA hogii| lekina mauta eka aisI kArAgRha ko bitA dete haiN| ghar3I lA detI hai ki kala kA silasilA TUTa jAtA hai; Aja hI hAtha maiMne to sunA hai ki eka kArAgRha meM eka nayA kaidI aayaa| use meM raha jAtA hai| taba hama tar3aphar3Ate haiN| taba hama ghabar3Ate haiN| mauta kA tIsa varSa kI sajA huI hai| vaha bhItara sIMkacoM ke gyaa| eka kaidI | Dara Aja ke sAtha jIne kA Dara hai, aura Aja hama kabhI jIe nhiiN| aura usa kamare meM baMda hai| usane usase pUchA ki bhAI, tumhArI sajA __niSkAma karma kI dhAraNA kahatI hai ki kala para jo jIvana ko kitanI hai? usane kahA ki meM to kAphI, dasa varSa kATa cukaa| mujhe TAla rahA hai arthAta phala kI AkAMkSA meM jo jI rahA hai, vaha pAgala sirpha bIsa varSa aura rahanA hai| to usane kahA ki tuma daravAje ke | hai| kala kabhI AtA nhiiN| jo hai, Aja hai, abhI hai| abhI ko jIne pAsa sthAna le lo, mujhe dIvAla ke pAsa, kyoMki tumheM jaldI jAnA | kI kalA caahie| abhI ko jIne kI kSamatA caahie| abhI ko jIne pdd'egaa| maiM tIsa varSa rahUMgA; tumheM bIsa varSa hI rahanA hai| usane apanA | kI kuzalatA caahie| boriyA-bistara uThAkara sIMkacoM ke pAsa lagA liyaa| jaldI usakA kRSNa to usI ko yoga kahate haiM-Aja aura abhI, hiara eMDa vakta Ane vAlA hai| bIsa sAla bAda vaha khule AkAza ke nIce nAu, isI kSaNa jIne kI jo kSamatA hai-vhii| lekina jise isa kSaNa pahuMca jAegA! bIsa sAla bAda kI vaha mukti kI saMbhAvanA, bIsa jInA hai, use phala kI dRSTi chor3a denI caahie| isa kSaNa to karma hai| sAla ke kArAgRha ko bhI gujAra degii| phala? phala sadA bhaviSya meM hai, karma sadA vartamAna meM hai| karanA abhI roja hama kala ke lie TAla dete haiN| Aja ko jhelane meM suvidhA | hai, honA kala hai| kiyA abhI jAegA, phala kala hogaa| phala kabhI to bana jAtI hai, lekina isase jIvana kI pahelI hala nahIM hotii| vartamAna meM nahIM hai| kala phira yahI hAtha lagatA hai| phira kala hama parasoM ke lie socane ___ phala ko chor3a deN| lekina phala ko hama tabhI chor3a sakate haiM, jaba lagate haiN| roja yahI hotA hai| hameM roja jiMdagI posTapona karanI par3atI | phala viSAkta siddha ho| phala agara amRta kA mAlUma par3e, to chor3a hai, kala ke lie sthagita kara denI par3atI hai| vaha kala kabhI nahIM nahIM sakate haiN| aura phala amRta kA mAlUma par3atA hai| yadyapi kisI aataa| aMta meM mauta AtI hai aura kala kA silasilA TUTa jAtA hai| ko amRta kA phala kabhI milatA nhiiN| dhokhA siddha hotA hai| lekina isalie to hama mauta se Darate haiN| mauta se hama na DareM, mauta se Dara mAlUma par3atA hai| isa pratIti se kaise chuTakArA ho sake? kA asalI kAraNa kala ke silasile kA TUTa jAnA hai| mauta kahatI ___ isa pratIti se chuTakAre kA eka hI mArga hai ki apane atIta meM hai ki Age kala nahIM hogA, isalie mauta se itanA Dara lagatA hai| | jitane phaloM kI AkAMkSA Apane kI hai, unheM phira se punarvicAra kara kyoMki hama jIe hI nahIM kabhI, hama to kala kI AzA meM jiie| aura leN| ve mila gae aapko| jo patnI cAhI thI, vaha mila gaI; jo mauta kahatI hai, aba kala nahIM hogaa| isalie mauta ghabar3AtI hai| / | pati cAhA thA, vaha mila gyaa| jo naukarI cAhI thI, vaha mila gaI anyathA mauta meM Dara kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki pahalI jo makAna cAhA thA, vaha mila gyaa| aisA AdamI to khojanA 275
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 muzkila hai, jise aisA kucha bhI na milA ho, jo usane cAhA thA; | bhI na mile, to bhI saba milA huA hai| use nIMda kI jhapakI bhI laga kucha na kucha to mila hI gayA hogaa| utanA anubhava ke lie kAphI jAe, to parama AnaMda hai| use roTI kA eka Tukar3A bhI mila jAe, hai| lekina milakara kyA milA? to amRta hai| paramAtmA to duur| paramAtmA mila jAe, taba to usakI eka mitra haiM mere| bar3e udyogapati haiN| svabhAvataH, jaisA honA | khuzI kA, usake AnaMda kA, usake anugraha kA koI ThikAnA hI cAhie, nIMda nahIM AtI hai raat| mujhase Akara eka dina subaha kahA | | nahIM hai| lekina paramAtmA kI choTI-sI kRpA bhI mila jAe, to bhI ki na mujhe paramAtmA kI talAza hai, na mujhe AtmA se prayojana hai, na | | usakA anugraha anaMta hai| aura jo AkAMkSA meM jI rahA hai phala kI, maiM koI bar3A mokSa aura svarga cAhatA huuN| mujhe sirpha nIMda A jAe, | | use paramAtmA bhI mila jAe, to vaha udAsa khar3e hokara yahI kahegA to maiM ApakA jIvanabhara RNI rhuuNgaa| basa mujhe nIMda kA sUtra mila | | ki ThIka hai; Apa mila gae, lekina kucha milA nahIM! jaae| maiMne kahA, saca! nIMda milane se saba mila jAegA? unhoMne | | phala kI AkAMkSA khAlI hI karatI hai, bharatI nhiiN| isalie jisa kahA, saba mila jaaegaa| merA jIvana bilakula hI nArakIya ho gayA | | samAja meM jitane phala mila jAeMge, jitanI AkAMkSAeM tRpta ho hai| jo unhoMne kahA thA, vaha pAsa meM par3e Tepa para maiMne rikArDa kara | jAeMgI, utanI eMpTInesa paidA ho jaaegii| garIba mulka kabhI bhI liyA thaa| maiMne kahA ki phira dubArA aura kucha to mAMgane nahIM A | itanA khAlI nahIM hotA, jitanA amIra mulka khAlI ho jAtA hai| jAiegA? unhoMne kahA ki kabhI nhiiN| sirpha dhanyavAda dene aauuNgaa| | garIba AdamI kabhI bhI itanA mIniMgalesa anubhava nahIM karatA, ki nIMda bhara A jaae| arthahIna hai merI jiMdagI, bekAra hai| roja kAma banA rahatA hai| kala unheM dhyAna ke kucha prayoga krvaae| paMdraha dina bAda ve aae| | kucha pAne ko hai| amIra AdamI ko ekadama DisailUjanameMTa hotA kahane lage, nIMda to A gaI, lekina aura kucha nahIM milA! kahane hai| ekadama vibhrm| saba TUTa jAtA hai| jo cAhA thA, saba mila lage, nIMda A gaI, lekina aura kucha nahIM milaa| maiMne unakA jo Tepa | | gyaa| aba ekadama se sArI cIja Thahara gaI hotI hai| aba kahIM koI kiyA huA thA vaktavya, unheM sunvaayaa| kahA ki Apa kahate the, | gati nahIM mAlUma hotI hai| kala, khatama ho gyaa| amIra nIMda mila jAe, to saba kucha mila jAe! aba Apa kahate haiM, nIMda AdamI-usa AdamI ko amIra kaha rahA hUM, jise saba mila gayA, mila gaI, aura kucha nahIM milaa| dhanyavAda to dUra, Apa to kucha merA | jo usane cAhA thA-vaha marane para pahuMca gyaa| aba usake Age kasUra batA rahe haiM! mujhase koI galatI huI? mauta ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie duniyA ke jo yUTopiyaMsa cauMke! sunA apanA vaktavya, to cauNke| aura unhoMne kahA ki | haiM, jo kalpanAvAdI haiM, jo kahate haiM, jamIna para svarga lA denA hai, jaba nIMda nahIM AtI thI, taba aisA hI lagatA thA ki nIMda mila jAe, agara ve kisI dina saphala ho gae, to sArI manuSyatA AtmahatyA to saba mila jaae| aura aba aisA lagatA hai| aba maiM kyA karUM! kara legii| usake bAda phira jIne kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaaegaa| unhoMne kahA, isameM asatya nahIM hai| taba aisA hI lagatA thA ki nIMda | yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki garIba aura bhUkhe AdamI kI jiMdagI mila jAe, to saba mila jaae| aura aba aisA hI lagatA hai ki nIMda | meM thor3A artha mAlUma par3atA hai| aura nyUyArka meM rahane vAlA jo mila gaI, to kyA mila gayA! to maiMne kahA, aba ApakA kyA | | arabapati hai, usakI jiMdagI meM artha nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| Aja agara khayAla hai ? aba Apa kyA cAhate haiM? aura maiM Apase kahUMgA, agara | | pazcima, vizeSakara amerikA ke dArzanikoM se pUche, to ve kahate haiM, vaha bhI mila gayA, to Apa phira yahI to nahIM kaheMge? | eka hI savAla hai-mIniMgalesanesa, eNpttiines| eka hI savAla hai __paramAtmA AsAnI se milatA nhiiN| nahIM to Apa jAkara usase ki jIvana rikta kyoM hai? khAlI kyoM hai? bharA huA kyoM nahIM hai? kaheM ki Apa mila gae, aura to kucha nahIM milA! aba kyA kareM? garIba kaumoM ne kabhI nahIM pUchA ki jIvana rikta kyoM hai! kyoMki vaha AsAnI se milatA nahIM, isalie yaha maukA AtA nhiiN| isa AkAMkSAeM jIvana ko bhare rahatI haiN| phala kI icchA bhare rahatI hai| saMsAra meM saba cIjeM mila jAtI haiM. isalie dikkata hai| amIra kaumoM kI icchAeM karIba-karIba parI hone ke A jA asala meM jo bhI phala kI AkAMkSA se jI rahA hai, use paramAtmA jo bhI mila sakatA hai, vaha mila gyaa| acchI se acchI kAra daravAje bhI mila jAe, to kucha bhI nahIM milegA, kyoMki phala kI AkAMkSA | para khar3I hai| acchA se acchA makAna pIche khar3A hai| tijorI meM jitanI bhrAMta svapna hai| jo phala kI AkAMkSA ke binA jI rahA hai, use kucha | saMpatti cAhie, usase jyAdA bharI hai| jo bhI mila sakatA hai, vaha hai| |2761
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa kI ghoSaNA aba saba mila gayA, aura lagatA hai, kucha bhI nahIM milaa| ho jAte haiM haath| dina-rAta mehanata karake jaba vaha saMgIta paidA kara niSkAma karma usa vyakti ko upalabdha hotA hai, jo phalAkAMkSA | pAtA hai, to kSaNabhara bhI to nahIM ttiktaa| sArA zrama-saMgIta-havA kI isa vyarthatA ko anubhava kara letA hai ki pAkara bhI phala kucha meM gayA, aura gayA, aura kho gyaa| idhara paidA nahIM huA, vahAM lIna pAyA nahIM jAtA hai| phala ko pA lenA bhI niSphalatA hai, aisI jisakI ho gyaa| pratIti aura samajha gaharI ho jAe, vaha karma se nahIM bhAgegA, kRSNa tAnasena jaise vyakti ko jiMdagIbhara kI sAdhanA ke bAda agara kahate haiM, vaha karma karatA rhegaa| lekina taba karma use abhinaya se kRSNa yaha bAta kaheM ki dUsarA mArga sarala hai tAnasena ! tAnasena kI jyAdA nahIM hogaa| samajha meM nahIM pdd'egaa| pahalA mArga tatkAla samajha meM par3a jaaegaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, dUsarA mArga arjuna, sarala hai| jiMdagIbhara jo kI thI mehanata, jo zrama, vaha kahAM hai? pAnI para bhI isameM eka bAta Apase kahanA cAhUMgA ki yaha kRSNa arjuna se | lakIra dera se miTatI hai, saMgIta kA svara to aura bhI jaldI kho kahate haiM ki dUsarA mArga sarala hai| yaha vizeSa rUpa se arjuna se kahI | | jAtA hai! gaI bAta hai| yaha jarUrI nahIM hai ki sabake lie dUsarA mArga sarala gAe gIta! ravIMdranAtha se koI kahe ki dUsarA mArga sarala hai, to ho| kisI ke lie pahalA mArga bhI sarala ho sakatA hai| isalie muzkila par3egA smjhnaa| ravIMdranAtha ko pahalI bAta samajha meM A koI isa khayAla meM na par3e ki yaha bAta sAmAnya hai| yaha arjuna ke sakatI hai, ki saba gAe gIta havA meM kho ge| kahIM kucha bacA nhiiN| lie eDresDa hai| arjuna ke DhaMga ke jo vyakti haiM, unake lie dUsarA | | saba kho jAtA hai| mArga sarala hai| yaha bhI khayAla meM le leN| kyoMki yaha jo carcA hai, | lekina arjuna se bAta bilakula ThIka hai| arjuna ke vyaktitva ke arjuna se sIdhI hai| yaha sabase nahIM hai| sabase koI carcA honI bhI | bilakula anukUla hai| arjuna kI sArI vyavasthA jIvana kI karma kI bahuta kaThina hai| hai, svapna kI nhiiN| aura usakA karma aisA hai, agara vaha kisI kI - kisI ke lie pahalA mArga bhI sarala ho sakatA hai| kisa ke lie | | chAtI meM churA bhoMka de, to karma DephiniTa ho jAtA hai; saMgIta kI taraha hogA? usa vyakti ke lie pahalA mArga sarala hogA, jisake jIvana | | kho nahIM jaataa| vaha murdA lAza sAmane par3I raha jAtI hai; aura vaha kA prazikSaNa karma kA na ho, jisake jIvana kA prazikSaNa svapna kA | | churA sadA ke lie DephiniTa ho jAtA hai| vaha kRtya sthira mAlUma hotA ho| jaise eka kvi| eka kavi kA sArA zikSaNa jo hai jIvana kI | | hai| hAlAMki jo aura gaharA jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, vahAM bhI koI bheda vyavasthA kA, vaha svapna kA hai| nahIM hai| lekina vaha bahuta gahare dekhane kI bAta hai| eka citrkaar| usake jIvana kI jo sArI vyavasthA hai, usakA jo arjuna kI jo zikSA hai, usa zikSA meM karma jo hai, vaha bahuta prazikSaNa hai, vaha jaise bar3A huA hai, vaha svapna kA hai| asala meM jo | | kaThora aura Thosa hai| usakI hiMsA kI zikSA hai| vaha kSatriya hai| vaha jitanA bar3A svapna dekha sake, utanA hI bar3A citrakAra ho sakatA hai| |sainika hai| vaha mAranA aura maranA hI jAnatA hai| yaha kisI kI gardana jo jitanA sapane meM DUba sake, utanA bar3A kavi ho sakatA hai| | kATa denA, sitAra para tAra cher3a dene jaisA nahIM hai--saadhaarnntH| __eka sNgiitjny| vaha dhvani meM svapnoM ko tairA rahA hai| vaha dhvani ke aMtataH to aisA hI hai| aMtataH to sitAra kA tAra TUTa jAe, ki mAdhyama se sapanoM ko rUpAMtarita kara rahA hai| usakI sArI sAdhanA AdamI kI gardana TUTa jAe, aMtataH alTimeTalI koI pharka nahIM hai| svapna ko dhvani meM rUpAMtarita karane kI hai| vaha sapane havA meM tairA para imIjieTalI, abhI to bahuta pharka hai| rahA hai; havA meM ur3A rahA hai, sapanoM ko paMkha de rahA hai| ___ arjuna kI jo jIvana kI sArI kI sArI banAvaTa hai, vaha karma kI agara kRSNa ne yaha bAta eka kavi se, eka saMgItajJa se, eka hai, svapna kI nahIM hai| sapane usane kabhI nahIM dekhe; usane kRtya kie citrakAra se kahI hotI, to kRSNa yaha kabhI nahIM kahate ki dUsarA | haiN| usane kavitAeM nahIM likhI haiM; usane hatyAeM kI haiN| usane tAra mArga sarala hai| pahalA mArga sarala hotaa| para saMgIta nahIM uThAyA; usane to dhanuSa para bANa khIMce haiN| karmaTha eka saMgItajJa ko yaha samajhanA sadA AsAna hai ki karma pAnI para | honA usakI niyati hai, usakI DesTinI hai| khIMcI gaI rekhAoM se kho jAte haiN| kitanI mehanata se sitAra para ___ isalie kRSNa usase kahate haiM, arjuna! mArga to donoM hI ThIka haiM, jiMdagIbhara vaha zrama karatA hai! lahUluhAna ho jAtI haiM aNguliyaaN| patthara phira bhI dUsarA sarala hai| yaha arjuna se kahI jA rahI hai bAta ki dUsarA 277
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 sarala hai| ke lie hAniprada batAte haiN| samAja ko dhyAna meM rakhate isalie jaba bhI gItA ko par3heM, to sadA yaha dekha leM ki Apa | | hue, karma-saMnyAsa aura niSkAma karma para kucha prakAza arjuna ke DhaMga ke AdamI haiM, to yaha bAta ThIka hai| agara arjuna se | DAlane kI kRpA kreN| viparIta AdamI haiM, to ulaTA kara leM sUtra ko pahalI bAta sarala hai| aura do hI taraha ke loga haiM jagata meM, svapna meM jIne vAle, aura karma meM jIne vaale| bhItara, iMTrovarTa, aMtarmukhI; aura eksaTrovarTa, - sA maiMne kahA, vyakti hote haiM aMtarmukhI, bahirmukhI; ve bhirmukhii| OI jo bhItara jIte haiM, aura ve jo bAhara jIte haiN| jaise arjuna bahirmukhI hai| bAhara jI rahA hai| vyakti aMtarmukhI aura bahirmukhI hote haiM, aise hI yuga eka kavi kA jIvana bhItarI hotA hai| bAhara to kabhI-kabhI kucha bhI aMtarmukhI aura bahirmukhI hote haiN| hamArA yuga bahirmukhI yuga hai, budabude A jAte haiN| asalI jIvana to bhItara hotA hai| kabhI kucha eksaTrovarTa eja! upaniSada ke RSiyoM kA yuga aMtarmukhI yuga hai, bAhara phUTa jAtA hai, prAsAMgika-anivArya nahIM hai| adhika | iMTrovarTa ej| kavitAeM to bhItara hI uThatI haiM aura kho jAtI haiN| lAkha kavitAeM | "maiMne kahA, jaise vyaktiyoM meM bheda hotA hai, aise yugoM meM bhI bheda paidA hotI haiM ravIMdranAtha jaise vyakti meM, to eka prakaTa ho pAtI hai| | hotA hai| yuga ke bheda kA matalaba yaha hai ki aMtarmukhI yuga meM aisA vaha bhI adhUrI, pNgu| vaha bhI kabhI pUrI prakaTa nahIM ho paatii| usase | nahIM ki bahirmukhI loga nahIM hote| aMtarmukhI yuga meM bhI bahirmukhI bhI ravIMdranAtha kabhI tRpta nahIM hote| | loga hote haiM, lekina nyUna, prbhaavhiin| prabhAva aMtarmukhI logoM kA aMtarmukhI AdamI ke jIvana kI dhArA bhItara ghUmatI hai; bAhara karma | | hotA hai| zikhara para ve hI hote haiN| bahirmukhI yuga meM bhI aMtarmukhI ke jagata meM usake bahuta kama sparza hote haiN| bahirmukhI vyakti kI loga hote haiM, lekina nyUna aura prbhaavhiin| zikhara para bahirmukhI jIvana-dhArA bhItara hotI hI nahIM; usake jIvana kI sArI dhArA bAhara loga hote haiN| ghUmatI hai--aMtarsaMbaMdhoM meM, saMgharSoM meN| bAhara ke jagata meM usakI chApa | | soceN| upaniSada ke yuga meM lauTeM eka kSaNa ko| to gAMva ke hotI hai| pAnI para nahIM, vaha patthara para lakIreM khIMcatA mAlama par3atA bhikhArI brAhmaNa ke caraNa bhI samrATa chtaa| kyoM hai| hAlAMki laMbe arse meM patthara bhI pAnI ho jAte haiN| lekina | para thaa| samrATa se jyAdA bahirmukhI aura kauna hogA? lekina gAMva prAthamika, Aja, abhI, patthara para khIMcI gaI lakIra ThaharI huI | | ke bhikhArI brAhmaNa ke caraNa meM bhI samrATa ko sira rakhanA pdd'taa| mAlUma par3atI hai| zikhara para! vaha jo jIvana kI lahara thI usa samaya, aMtarmukhI ko isalie isa zarta ko samajha lenA aap| kRSNa kA yaha vaktavya | zikhara para lie thii| nahIM thA kucha usake pAsa, jisakI bAhara se kaMDIzanala hai, zarta ke sAtha hai; arjuna ko diyA gayA hai| isalie | | gaNanA kI jA ske| na dhana thA, jo bAhara se ginA jA ske| na pada unhoMne donoM bAteM kaha dI haiN| donoM mArga se pahuMca jAte haiM arjuna! | thA, jo bAhara se samajhA jA ske| na padavI thI, jisakA bAhara se karma-saMnyAsa se bhI saba karmoM ko chor3akara jo nirjarA ko hisAba baiTha ske| koI kailakulezana bAhara se nahIM ho sakatA thA, upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jaise koI mhaaviir| saba karma chor3akara! yA lekina bhItara kucha thaa| aura bhItara kA mUlya thaa| to bhikhArI ke paira niSkAma karma se-jaise koI janaka, saba karmoM ko karate hue| | meM bhI samrATa ko baiTha jAnA pdd'taa| samrATa the; nahIM the, aisA nhiiN| lekina dUsarA mArga sarala hai, sugama hai| yaha arjuna ko dRSTi meM | | dhanapati the; nahIM the, aisA nhiiN| bAhara ke jagata meM sakriya loga the; rakhakara diyA gayA vaktavya hai| nahIM the, aisA nhiiN| lekina aMtarmukhI pramukha thA; prAdhAnya thaa| usake caraNoM meM hI saba jhuka jaataa| vaha zikhara para thaa| Aja hAlata bilakula ulaTI hai| Aja hAlata, bilakula ulaTI praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apa isa bAta para jora dete haiM ki hai; Aja deza kA sAdhu bhI ho, to dillI ke cakkara lagAtA hai! Ajakala ke saMnyAsiyoM ko sakriya va sakarma saMnyAsa | | agara Aja sAdhu ko bhI pratiSThA pAnI hai, to kisI maMtrI se satsaMga meM hI jInA cAhie aura Apa karma-saMnyAsa ko samAja | | sAdhanA par3atA hai! maMtrI pratiSThita nahIM hote sAdhuoM se aba; aba 278
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMnyAsa kI ghoSaNA sAdhu maMtriyoM se pratiSThita hote haiM! ina bahirmukhI logoM ke lie bahirmukhI sNnyaas| aura aisA nahIM saba sAdhuoM ke ziSyagaNa maMtriyoM kA cakkara lagAte haiM ki hamAre | | ki bahirmukhI saMnyAsa se pahuMcA nahIM jA sakatA hai| bilakula pahuMcA sAdhujI ke pAsa cleN| koI maMtrI jAtA nahIM; lAe jAte haiN| ceSTAeM jA sakatA hai| kI jAtI haiN| kisI taraha sAdhu ke pAsa meM biThAkara maMtrI kI tasvIra | kRSNa ne arjuna se jo kahA, vaisI bAta Aja pUre yuga se kahI jA utaravA leM, to bhArI kRtya ho jAtA hai! aisA nahIM ki sAdhu kI, | sakatI hai, adhika logoM se kahI jA sakatI hai| lekina phira bhI, kImata vaha maMtrI kI hI hai| dharma kI sabhA kA bhI udaghATana ho, to | | jinakI yAtrA aMtarmukhatA kI hai, unheM koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki ve rAjanetA cAhie! khIMcakara karma ke jagata aura jAla meM aaeN| unheM unakI niyati se bahirmukhI yuga hai| jo bAhara se AMkI jA sakatI hai pratiSThA, haTAne kA koI bhI prayojana nahIM hai| usakI hI kImata hai| bhItara kA koI mUlya nhiiN| kavi bhI AdRta lekina yadi hama socate hoM ki aMtarmukhatA hI dharma hai, iMTrovarzana hogA, jJAnI bhI AdRta hogA, to vaha bAhara se AMkA jA sake, | hI dharma hai, aura karma tyAga karake hI koI saMnyAsI ho sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM Adata ho skegaa| aisA nahIM hai ki aMtarmukhI loga nahIM to hama isa jagata ko dhArmika banAne meM saphala na ho paaeNge| haiM, lekina aMtarmukhI prabhAva kI dhArA para nahIM hai| yuga bahirmukhI hai| ___ aura dhyAna rahe, agara yaha hamArI pRthvI adhArmika raha gaI, yaha yuga bhI rUpAMtarita hote haiN| jIvana meM saba cIjeM badalatI rahatI haiN| hamArA yuga adhArmika se adhArmika hotA calA gayA, to isakA hara cIja Rtu ke anusAra badalatI rahatI hai| hara aMtarmukhI yuga ke bAda | jimmA adhArmika logoM para nahIM hogA, balki una dhArmika logoM para bahirmukhI yuga hotA hai| bahirmukhI ke bAda aMtarmukhI yuga hotA hai| hogA, jinhoMne isa yuga ke yogya dharma kI avatAraNA nahIM kI; jo ___maiM jAnakara jora detA hUM ki isa yuga ko aise saMnyAsI kI jarUrata | | isa yuga ke yogya dharma ko avatarita nahIM kara pAe; jo isa yuga ke karma-saMnyAsa meM nahIM, balki niSkAma karma meM AsthAvAna ho| prANoM ko sparza kara sake, aise dharma kA udaghoSa na de sake jo aisA - Aja ke yuga ko aise saMnyAsI kI jarUrata hai, jo jIvana kI saMdeza aura maiseja na de sake, jo isa yuga kI bhASA aura isa yuga pragAr3ha dhArA ke bIca khar3A ho jaae| jo jIvana ko chor3akara na haTe, ke prANoM ko spaMdita kara de| na bhaage| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki jo aMtarmukhI haiM, unako bhI isalie maiM jora detA hUM ki aba saMnyAsI niSkAmakarmI ho| yaha maiM khIMcakara kahUMgA ki ve bhI jIvana kI dhArA meM khar3e ho jaaeN| nahIM; jora merA vaisA hI hai, jaisA kRSNa kA jora thA, kaMDIzanala hai| yaha para ve na ke barAbara haiN| unheM khIMcakara khar3A karane kI koI bhI jarUrata jora vaisA hI hai, jaisA kRSNa kA jora thA arjuna se ki dUsarA mArga nahIM hai| ve bhI pahuMca sakate haiM apane mArga se| lekina unake mArga se tere lie sugama hai| pahale mArga se bhI pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| ThIka aise yuga nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai| ve pahuMca jAeMge apane mArga se prabhu tk| hI maiM kahatA hUM, isa yuga ke lie, bIsavIM sadI ke lie niSkAma ve jAeM apanI yAtrA pr| lekina yaha jo virATa Aja kA yuga hai, karma hI sugama hai, sarala hai, maMgaladAyI hai| pahale mArga se bhI pahuMcA yaha jo bAhara saMlagna, isa bAhara saMlagna yuga kI dhArA ko agara | | jA sakatA hai, lekina aba vaha mArga iMDivijuala hogaa| aba usameM dhArmika banAnA ho, to dharma ko aMtarmukhI sImAoM ko tor3akara karma | ikke-dukke loga jA skeNge| rAjapatha aba usakA nahIM hogA; aba ke bahirmukhI jAla meM pUrI taraha chA jAnA hogaa| pagaDaMDI hogii| aba rAjapatha para to bahirmukhatA kA saMnyAsa hI gati agara hama karmaTha saMnyAsI paidA kara sakeM, to hI isa yuga ko kara sakatA hai| prabhAvitaM kregaa| agara hama aisA saMnyAsI paidA kara sakeM jisakA | aura bahirmukhI saMnyAsa meM aura aMtarmukhI saMnyAsa meM rUpa kA hI ciMtana, jisakA manana aura jisakA AcaraNa, jisakA samasta jIvana | | bheda hai, aMtima maMjila kA koI bhI nhiiN| zarIra kA bheda hai, AtmA karma ke jagata ko bhI rUpAMtarita karatA ho, TrAMsaphArma karatA ho; jo | | kA koI bhI nhiiN| AkAra kA bheda hai, nirAkAra niSpatti meM koI bhI AMtarika krAMti se hI nahIM gujaratA ho, jo bAhara jIvana ko bhI krAMti aMtara nahIM hai| yuga ke anukUla, yugadharma! kA udaghoSa karatA ho, to hama isa yuga ko dhArmika banA paaeNge| saMnyAsI aba karIba-karIba jaMgala, pahAr3a aura guphA meM upayogI anyathA dharma sikur3a jAegA kucha aMtarmukhI logoM kI guphAoM meM nahIM hai| agara pahAr3a, guphA aura jaMgala saMnyAsI jAe bhI, to sirpha aura ye bahirmukhI loga adharma kI tarapha bar3hate cale jaaeNge| isIlie ki vahAM se taiyAra hokara use lauTa AnA hai yahIM bAjAra meM, 279
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 kyoMki aba jIvana kI virATa dhArA jaMgala aura pahAr3a para nahIM hai| nahIM hai| kabhI baMbaI bhI mAMDU ho jaaegii| vaha to jaise hI aura ve yuga gae, jaba aMtarmukhatA kA Adara thaa| to bAjAra meM kamyunikezana ke sAdhana badale ki saba badala jAtA hai| jo baiThA thA, usakI bhI AMkha jaMgala kI tarapha thii| baiThatA thA bAjAra | yaha maiMne isalie kahA ki jisa taraha ye bAhara ke yAtrA-patha haiM, meM, irAde usake bhI jaMgala jAne ke the| aura nahIM jA pAtA thA, to | aise hI aMtara ke cetanA ke bhI yAtrA-patha haiN| upaniSada ke jamAne meM pIr3ita anubhava karatA thaa| aura kabhI-kabhAra jaba maukA pAtA thA, | aMtarmukhI vyakti ke pAsa se adhika logoM ko gujarane kA maukA to kisI jaMgala ke vAsI ke pAsa caraNoM meM jAkara, sira rakhakara | thaa| Aja aMtarmukhI ke pAsa se adhika loga nahIM gujreNge| sAMtvanA le AtA thaa| aba hAlata ulaTI hai| aba vahAM koI nahIM pagaDaMDiyAM raha gaIM, kabhI koI jAtA hai| aba to bahirmakhI ke pAsa jaaegaa| vaha kaTa gayA raastaa| | se adhika loga gujreNge| yAtrA-patha badala gayA hai| jaise, maiM abhI eka gAMva meM ThaharA huA thaa| iMdaura ke pAsa eka | vijJAna ne, samRddhi ne, saMkhyA ne, sabhyatA ne saba dizAoM se jagaha hai, maaNdduu| maiM hairAna huaa| maiMne itihAsa kI kitAboM meM par3hA thA | bahirmukhatA ko itanA prabala kara diyA hai ki dharma agara aMtarmukhI hone ki mAMDa kI AbAdI kabhI nau lAkha thii| jyAdA dina pahale nahIM. kI jidda kare, to vaha jidda mahaMgI pdd'egii| vaha jidda mahaMgI par3a rahI hai| sAta sau sAla phle| mAMDU pahuMcA, to basa sTaiMDa para jo takhtI lagI | | isalie jo dharma aMtarmukhI hone kA dhyAna rakhe hue haiM, ve pichar3a ge| thI, usa para likhA thA, nau sau sattAisa aabaadii| sAta sau sAla | khayAla kareM, hiMdU dharma pRthvI para purAne se purAnA dharma hai| kaheM ki pahale nau lAkha kI AbAdI kI bastI sAta sau sAla ke bhItara nau | | jisakA pIche koI chora nahIM milatA; sanAtana hai| lekina pichar3a sau sattAisa kI AbAdI raha gaI! nau sau ! kyA huA isa mAMDU ko? | | gyaa| kyoMki hiMdU dharma ke pAsa saMnyAsI abhI bhI aMtarmukhI haiN| jahAM kabhI nau lAkha loga rahate the, usa jamAne ke bar3e se bar3e | krizciyaniTI phailI sAre jagata meN| koI aura kAraNa nahIM hai| mahAnagaroM meM eka thaa| usa gAMva kI masjida jAkara maiMne dekhI, to krizciyaniTI ke pAsa jo upadezaka haiM. ve bahirmakhI haiN| aura koI masjida meM dasa hajAra loga eka sAtha namAja par3ha sakeM, itanI bar3I | | kAraNa nahIM hai| Aja sirpha kaitholika krizciyaniTI ke pAsa bAraha gii| dharmazAlA jAkara dekhI, to dasa hajAra loga ikaTThe Thahara lAkha saMnyAsI haiN| sAre jagata meM phaile haiN| kucha burA nahIM hai| sakeM, itanI-itanI bar3I dharmazAlAeM haiN| saba khaMDahara! nau lAkha krizciyaniTI phaila jAe, usase kucha harja nahIM hai| koI vahAM se logoM ke khaMDahara! nau sau AdamI rahate haiM ab| ho kyA gayA! pahuMce, isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| koI kahAM se pahuMce, isase koI __ maiMne pUchA ki bAta kyA ho gaI! itanA ekadama se parivartana kaise | bheda nahIM hai| maiMne udAharaNa ke lie khaa| huA? patA calA ki AvAgamana ke mArga badala gae! sAta sau sAla | maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki agara aMtarmukhI dharma apane ko aMtarmukhI pahale jaba UMTa hI AvAgamana kA buniyAdI sAdhana thA, to mAMDU aDDA rakhane kI jidda rakheMge, to sikur3ate cale jaaeNge| duniyA vahAM se nahIM thA UMToM ke gujarane kaa| phira UMTa hI kho gae, vaha mArga hI badala gajaratI ab| daniyA jahAM se gajaratI hai, dharma ko vahAM khar3A honA gyaa| aba mAMDU se koI yAtrI hI nahIM gujarate, to mAMDU meM jo base the| | caahie| aba agara mAMDU meM hama jAkara tIrtha banA leMge, to ThIka hai; bAjAra, ve ujar3a gae! bAjAra ujar3a gae, to masjideM aura maMdira ujar3a | bana sakatA hai| lekina mAMDU ke tIrtha se aba jyAdA loga nahIM ge| dharmazAlAoM meM kauna ThaharegA! vaha saba samApta ho gyaa| | gujreNge| aba mAMDU kI masjida meM dasa hajAra loga namAja nahIM par3ha nau lAkha kI AbAdI tirohita ho gaI svapna kI taraha, kyoMki skte| nau sau kI AbAdI meM dasa par3ha leM, to bhut| pAsa se jo jatthe gujarate the vyApAriyoM ke, unhoMne kahIM aura se | | aMtaryAtrA kA jo patha hai manuSya kI cetanA kA, vaha bahirmukhI hai gujaranA zurU kara diyaa| unhoMne nae vAhana cuna lie| | aaj| sadA rahegA, aisA nahIM hai| sau varSa meM sthiti badala jaaegii| purAnI duniyA ke sAre bar3e nagara nadiyoM ke kinAre base haiM, kyoMki hamezA badala jAtI hai| pIriyADikala hai| jaise rAta ke bAda dina nadiyAM jIvana kA sAdhana thiiN| utane pAnI ke binA bar3e nagara nahIM basa AtA hai, dina ke bAda rAta AtI hai, aise aMtarmukhatA ke bAda sakate the| aba nayA koI nagara nadI ke kinAre base, na base, koI bahirmukhatA AtI hai, bahirmukhatA ke bAda aMtarmukhatA AtI hai| bheda nahIM pdd'taa| Aja ke jamAne ke sAre bar3e nagara samudroM ke kinAre / lekina dhyAna rahe, abhI pUraba ko aMtarmukha hone meM bahuta samaya base haiN| bahuta dina taka base raheMge, isa bhrama meM rahane kI koI jarUrata lagegA, kyoMki abhI pUraba pUrI taraha bahirmukhI nahIM huaa| abhI
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMnyAsa kI ghoSaNA yahAM dina hI nahIM huA, to rAta kaise hogI? pazcima aba jaldI hI | vyavasthA nhiiN| aMtarmukha ho jaaegaa| abhI pUraba ko to bahirmukhatA meM se gujaranA | niSkAmakarmI saMnyAsI ghoSaNA karake jI rahA hai ki maiM saMnyAsI pdd'egaa| pazcima aMtarmukha ho jAegA, kyoMki bahirmukhatA apane pUre / huuN| usakI saMnyAsa kI vyavasthA bhItara taka, nija taka sImita nahIM zikhara para A gii| aura hara cIja jaba apane zikhara para A jAtI | hai| auroM taka bhI usane khabara kara dI hai| isase jyAdA bheda nahIM hai| hai, to lauTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| jaba phala paka jAte haiM, to gira jAte | niSkAma karma saMnyAsa meM gRhastha aura saMnyAsI meM koI bheda nahIM hai| haiN| pakanA mauta hai| hAM, usa gRhastha meM to bheda hai, jo sakAmI hai| lekina niSkAmakarmI pazcima aMtarmukhI hogA, jldii| lekina pUraba to abhI bhirmukhii| | gRhastha meM aura niSkAmakarmI saMnyAsI meM koI bheda nahIM hai; ghoSaNA hogaa| aura abhI to pazcima bhI bahirmukhI hai| abhI to aura | kA bheda hai| ekAdha-do kadama vaha apane zikhara para uThA sakatA hai| eka vyakti ne apane purAne hI vastra pahana rakhe haiM, apanA nAma isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki nava-saMnyAsa kI merI jo dhAraNA hai, vaha nahIM badalA hai, ghoSaNA nahIM kI hai, jagata ke sAmane Diklerezana nahIM bahirmukhI saMnyAsa kI hai; vaha niSkAma karma vAle saMnyAsa kI hai| | kiyA hai ki maiM saMnyAsI huuN| lekina niSkAma se jI rahA hai, to isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki jo karma tyAga kara saMnyAsa kI tarapha jAte saMnyAsI hai| lekina usake saMnyAsa kA lAbha usake lie hI hogaa| haiM, maiM unake virodha meM huuN| merI unake lie zubhakAmanA hai| lekina | ghoSaNA ke bAda usakA lAbha auroM ke lie bhI ho sakatA hai| ghoSaNA ve pagaDaMDI para haiM; rAjapatha Aja unakA nahIM hai| ke bAda usakA kamiTameMTa bhI hai, jisameM vaha apane ko dhokhA denA kaThina paaegaa| jisane ghoSaNA nahIM kI hai, vaha apane ko dhokhA denA AsAna paaegaa| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apa kahate haiM ki isa yuga ke | ___ eka vyakti ne ghoSaNA kara dI hai bAjAra meM khar3e hokara ki aba lie niSkAmakarmI saMnyAsI adhika upayogI haiN| isa | maiM saMnyAsI huuN| dukAna para baiThakara use corI karane meM kaThinAI hogii| saMdarbha meM kRpayA yaha batAeM ki niSkAmakarmI gRhastha | zarAbakhAne ke sAmane khar3e hone meM jhijhaka aaegii| usakA aura niSkAmakarmI saMnyAsI meM kyA aMtara hogA? kamiTameMTa hai, usakA Diklerezana hai| loga jAnate haiM, vaha saMnyAsI hai| usake gairika vastra haiN| abhI pUnA meM eka mitra saMnyAsa lene aae| unhoMne kahA, maiM meM kAmakarmI gRhastha aura niSkAmakarmI saMnyAsI meM kyA | | saMnyAsa to lenA cAhatA hUM, lekina maiM zarAba kI dukAna para zarAba 11 aMtara hogA? gahare meM koI aMtara nahIM hogaa| Upara se | becane kA kAma karatA huuN| to maiM saMnyAsa le lUM? gerue vastra pahanakara aMtara ho sakatA hai| zarAba becUMgA! maiMne kahA, zarAba pIte to nahIM ho? usane kahA, asala meM gRhastha aura saMnyAsI kA jo aMtara hai, vaha | zarAba pItA nahIM huuN| maiMne kahA, tuma bephikrI se jAo aura le lo| karma-saMnyAsa vAlA aMtara hai| gRhastha aura saMnyAsI kA jo bheda hai, | kyoMki asalI savAla zarAba pIne kA hai| usane kahA, lekina vaha karma-saMnyAsa ke mArga kA bheda hai| gRhastha usako kahatA hai Apa mujhe muzkila meM DAla rahe haiM! maiMne kahA, ghoSaNA karanA saMnyAsa karma-saMnyAsI, jo karma meM ulajhA huA hai| saMnyAsI use kahatA hai, kI muzkila meM par3anA hai| para itanI muzkila uThAne kI himmata jisane karma chor3a diyaa| | honI caahie| niSkAmakarmI saMnyAsI ke lie gRhastha aura saMnyAsI meM gahare meM | dUsare dina vaha AyA aura usane kahA ki maiMne naukarI chor3a dI hai| koI bheda nahIM hai| Upara se bheda ho sakatA hai; gauNa, ghoSaNA kA; isalie nahIM; lekina aba gairika vastra pahanakara ina hAthoM se kisI isase jyAdA nhiiN| gRhastha agara pUrNa niSkAma se jI rahA hai, to | ko zarAba dUM, to jahara denA hai| saMnyAsI hai--aghossit| usane ghoSaNA nahIM kI hai| usane jAhira yaha ghoSaNA kA aMtara hai| vaha bhItara se saMnyAsI raha sakatA thA; nahIM kiyA hai ki maiM saMnyAsI huuN| vaha cupacApa, mauna, saMnyAsa meM jI | | koI kaThinAI na thii| zarAba beca sakatA thA, kartavya kI taraha, rahA hai| usakA saMnyAsa usakI nijI AMtarika dhAraNA hai, sAmAjika | naukarI kI taraha, koI prayojana na thaa| cupacApa lauTakara A jAtA, |281|
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 dhyAna karatA, prArthanA karatA, pUjA karatA, prabhu ko smaraNa karatA, | muzkila ho gayA! vaha kabhI kucha jyAdA dAma kisI ko batAne apane bhItara jItA rahatA: zarAba becatA rhtaa| lekina taba samAja | lagatA kisI cIja kA, aura vaha kahatA, oma! tIrthayAtrA para ko usase phAyadA na ho paataa| usakI ghoSaNA usakA kamiTameMTa hai|| calanA hai| vaha to ghabar3A jaataa| aura eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jaba taka hama vicAra ko bhItara / sAlabhara vaha corI na kara paayaa| sAlabhara vaha beImAnI na kara rakhate haiM, taba taka vicAra sadA AkAza meM hotA hai| jaba hama use| | paayaa| jaba ve tIrthayAtrA para calane lage, to usa saMnyAsI se usane bAhara prakaTa kara dete haiM, to usakI jamIna meM jar3eM calI jAtI haiN| kahA ki lekina tIrtha to pUrA ho gayA! maiM pavitra ho gyaa| snAna ho agara Apane saMnyAsa kA khayAla bhItara rakhA, to vaha hamezA havAI | | gyaa| para tUne bhI khUba kiyA! tIrthayAtrA ke bahAne sAlabhara eka hogaa| usakI jar3eM nahIM hoNgii| Apane ghoSaNA kara dI; usakI jar3eM | | smRti kA tIra-tIrthayAtrA para calanA hai! aura jaba tIrthayAtrA para jamIna meM gar3a jaaeNgii| aura hara cIja rokane lagegI-hara cIja! | jAnA hai, to corI to mata kro| corI karoge, to jAnA bekAra hai| __eka AdamI bAjAra sAmAna kharIdane jAtA hai, gAMTha lagA letA hai | jAkara bhI kyA karoge! kapar3e meN| aba gAMTha se kahIM sAmAna lAne kA koI bhI saMbaMdha hai! bAhara kI ghoSaNA Apake Upara eka rimeMbariMga kI gAMTha bana jAtI lekina vaha gAMTha use dinabhara yAda dilAtI rahatI hai ki gAMTha lagI hai, eka cubhatA huA tIra bana jAtI hai, jo chidatA rahatA hai| aura hai, sAmAna le jAnA hai| vaha jaba bhI dina meM gAMTha dikhAI par3atI hai, | | jiMdagI bar3I choTI-choTI cIjoM se nirmita hai| isalie saMnyAsI meM khayAla AtA hai, sAmAna le jAnA hai| | aura gRhastha meM, jahAM taka niSkAma karmayoga kA saMbaMdha hai, bhItara se maiMne sunA hai ki eka saMnyAsI ko eka bAra eka dukAnadAra ne | | koI bheda nahIM, bAhara se bheda hai| naukarI para rakha liyaa| saMnyAsI se usane kahA bhI ki dukAna hai, | | gRhastha niSkAmakarmI, aghoSita saMnyAsI hai; niSkAmakarmI naukarI para rahoge, kahIM aisA na ho ki bigar3a jaao| saMnyAsI ne | | saMnyAsI, ghoSita saMnyAsI hai| usane jagata ke sAmane ghoSaNA kara dI kahA, bigar3ane kA Dara hotA, to naukarI svIkAra na krte| itane saste | | hai| aura bahuta Azcarya kI bAta hai ki bahuta bAra ghoSaNA karate hI meM saMnyAsa na khote| rheNge| lekina dhyAna rakhanA, mere sAtha Apa bhI | | hama majabUta ho jAte haiN| saca to yaha hai ki ghoSaNA karate hI isalie bigar3a sakate ho| vaha seTha haMsA; apanI pUrI cAlAkI meM hNsaa|| nahIM, ki bhItara Dara lagatA hai, ki kamajora haiN| kareM, na kareM? ghoSaNA usane kahA, phikra chodd'o| hama kAphI hoziyAra haiN| karane ke lie jo bala juTAnA par3atA hai bhItara, vahI ghoSaNA ke sAtha isa duniyA meM hoziyAra AdamI se jyAdA nAsamajha AdamI | | prakaTa hote se aura gahare bala meM le jAtA hai| aura eka bAra eka bAta khojane muzkila haiN| bahuta hoziyAra! kI ghoSaNA ho jAe, to hamArA eka kamiTameMTa, hamArA vicAra kRtya saMnyAsI dukAna para baiThane lgaa| dina meM paccIsa daphe usa | bana gyaa| aura isa jagata meM vicAra meM dhokhA denA AsAna, kRtya meM vyavasAyI ko usake gerue vastra dikhAI pdd'te| paccIsa bAra usake | | dhokhA denA thor3A kaThina hai| basa, itanA hI pharka hai| mana meM hotA, yaha AnaMda! patA nahIM kyA! kyA ise milA hai, patA | abhI pAMca minaTa Apa rukeNge| pAMca minaTa ye jo hamAre niSkAma nahIM! jaba bhI najara jAtI, use vaha khayAla aataa| sAlabhara bIta saMnyAsI haiM, ye kIrtana kreNge| pAMca minaTa Apa baiThe raheMge aura kIrtana gayA, to saMnyAsI ne kahA ki aba agale varSa merA irAdA tIrthayAtrA | | ke bAda hama vidA hoNge| zeSa kala Apase bAta kreNge| pAMca minaTa para jAne kA hai| Apa bhI caleM! lAlaca use bhI lagA, ki calo harja baiThe rheN| unake kIrtana meM Apa bhI AnaMda leM aura tAlI bjaaeN| nahIM hai, ho aauuN| para usa vyavasAyI ne kahA ki taiyArI kyA karanI hogI? usane kahA, koI jyAdA taiyArI nahIM karanI hogii| jo taiyArI karanI hai, maiM karavAtA rhuuNgaa| sAlabhara meM vaha saMnyAsI paricita ho gayA thA seTha kI cAlabAjiyoM se, dukAnadArI kI beImAniyoM se, dhokhAdhar3iyoM se| jaba bhI seTha kucha kama cIja taulane lagatA, taba vaha saMnyAsI kahatA, raam| tIrthayAtrA para calanA hai| vaha seTha ghabar3A jaataa| yaha bar3A 282
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 5 dUsarA pravacana niSkAma karma
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-20 jJeyaH sa nityasaMnyAsI yo na dveSTi na kaakssti| kRSNa kahate haiM niSkAma karmayoga kI paribhASA meM, ki jo vyakti nirdvandvo hi mahAbAho sukhaM bandhAtpramucyate / / 3 / / | rAga-dveSa donoM ke atIta ho jAtA hai, vaha niSkAma karma ko upalabdha he arjuna! jo puruSa na kisI se dveSa karatA hai, aura na kisI hotA hai| kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, vaha niSkAma karmayogI sadA saMnyAsI rAga-dveSa donoM ke dvaMdva ke bAhara jo ho jAtA hai| lekina hama kabhI hI samajhane yogya hai, kyoMki rAgadveSAdi dvaMdvoM se rahita huA dvaMdva ke bAhara nahIM hote| jinheM hama tyAgI kahate haiM, ve bhI dvaMdva ke puruSa sukhapUrvaka saMsArarUpa baMdhana se mukta ho jAtA hai| bAhara nahIM hote| ve bhI kevala virAgI hote haiN| unakA rAga ulaTA ho gayA hotA hai| ghara ko chor3ate haiM, bhAgate haiM, ghara ko pakar3ate nhiiN| dhana ko tyAgate haiM, chAtI se nahIM lgaate| lekina tyAga karane meM utane na vana meM yA to hama khiMcate haiM kisI se, AkarSita hote haiM; | | hI Absezana se, utanI hI tIvratA se bhare hote haiM, jitanA dhana ko UII yA haTate haiM aura vikarSita hote haiN| yA to kahIM hama | | pakar3ane kI AkAMkSA se bhare hue the| tyAga sahaja nahIM, vikarSaNa hai| AkAMkSA se bhare hue baMdha jAte haiM, yA kahIM hama viparIta | kisI kI tarapha maiM jAUM, to bhI maiM usase baMdhA huuN| aura usase bhAgU, AkAMkSA se bhare hue mur3a jAte haiN| lekina Thaharakara khar3A | to bhI usase hI baMdhA huuN| jaba jAtA hUM, taba logoM ko dikhAI par3atA honA--AkarSaNa aura vikarSaNa ke bIca meM ruka jAnA--na hameM | | hai ki baMdhA huuN| smaraNa hai, na hameM anubhava hai| aura Azcarya yahI hai ki na AkarSaNa | | vivekAnaMda ne kahIM eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai| likhA hai ki jaba se kabhI koI vyakti AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai aura na vikarSaNa | | pahalI-pahalI bAra dharma kI yAtrA para utsuka huA, to mere ghara kA se| donoM ke bIca jo Thahara jAtA hai, vaha AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai| | jo rAstA thA, vaha vezyAoM ke mohalle se hokara gujaratA thaa| rAga kA artha hai, khiMcanA; dveSa kA artha hai, httnaa| sAdhAraNataH | | saMnyAsI hone ke kAraNa, tyAgI hone ke kAraNa, maiM mIla do mIla kA rAga aura dveSa viparIta mAlUma par3ate haiM, eka-dUsare ke zatru mAlUma | | cakkara lagAkara usa muhalle se bacakara ghara pahuMcatA thaa| usa par3ate haiN| lekina rAga aura dveSa kI jo zakti hai, vaha eka hI zakti muhalle se nahIM gujaratA thaa| socatA thA taba ki yaha mere saMnyAsa kA hai, do nhiiN| ApakI tarapha maiM muMha karake AtA hUM, to rAga bana jAtA | | hI rUpa hai| lekina bAda meM patA calA ki yaha saMnyAsa kA rUpa na' huuN| ApakI tarapha pITha karake cala par3atA hUM, to dveSa bana jAtA huuN| thaa| yaha usa vezyAoM ke muhalle kA AkarSaNa hI thA, jo viparIta lekina calane vAle kI zakti eka hI hai| jaba vaha ApakI tarapha | | ho gayA thaa| anyathA bacakara jAne kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| AtA hai, taba bhI; aura jaba Apase pITha karake jAtA hai, taba bhii| gujaranA bhI saceSTa nahIM honA cAhie ki vezyA ke muhalle se sabhI AkarSaNa vikarSaNa bana jAte haiN| aura koI bhI vikarSaNa jAnakara gujreN| jAnakara bacakara gujareM, to bhI vahI hai; pharka nahIM hai| AkarSaNa bana sakatA hai| ve rUpAMtarita ho jAte haiN| isalie rAga-dveSa vivekAnaMda ko yaha anubhava eka bahuta anUThI ghar3I meM huaa| do zaktiyAM nahIM haiM, pahale to isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA | jayapura ke pAsa eka choTI-sI riyAsata meM mehamAna the| vidA jisa caahie| eka hI zakti ke do rUpa haiN| ghRNA aura prema do zaktiyAM dina ho rahe the, usa dina jisa rAjA ke mehamAna the, usane eka nahIM haiM; eka hI zakti ke do rUpa haiN| mitratA aura zatrutA bhI do | svAgata-samAroha kiyaa| jaisA ki rAjA svAgata-samAroha kara sakatA zaktiyAM nahIM haiM; eka hI zakti kI do dizAeM haiN| thA, usane vaisA hI kiyaa| usane banArasa kI eka vezyA balA lI isalie sArA jagata, sArA jIvana, isa taraha ke dvaMdvoM meM baMTA hotA | vivekAnaMda ke svAgata-samAroha ke lie| rAjA kA svAgata-samAroha hai-rAga-dveSa, zatrutA-mitratA, prem-ghRnnaa| ye eka hI zakti ke do | thA; usane socA bhI nahIM ki binA vezyA ke kaise ho sakegA! AMdolana haiN| aura hamArA mana yA to prema meM hotA hai yA ghRNA meM hotA | | aina samaya para vivekAnaMda ko patA calA, to unhoMne jAne se hai| prema sukha kA AzvAsana detA hai; ghRNA dukha kA phala lAtI hai| inakAra kara diyaa| ve apane taMbU meM hI baiTha gae aura unhoMne kahA, rAga sukha kA bharosA detA hai; dveSa dukha kI pariNati bana jAtA hai| | maiM na jaauuNgaa| vezyA bahuta dukhI huii| usane eka gIta gaayaa| usane rAga AkAMkSA hai, dveSa pariNAma hai| ye donoM eka hI prakriyA ke do | narasI mehatA kA eka bhajana gaayaa| jisa bhajana meM usane kahA ki aMga haiM, AkAMkSA aura prinnaam| eka lohe kA Tukar3A to pUjA ke ghara meM bhI hotA hai, eka lohe kA |284|
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niSkAma karma Tukar3A kasAI ke dvAra para bhI par3A hotA hai| donoM hI lohe ke Tukar3e | anamoTiveTeDa ekzana ho sakatA hai| pazcima ke manovaijJAnika hote haiN| lekina pArasa kI khUbI to yahI hai ki vaha donoM ko hI sonA | mAnane ko rAjI nahIM haiM ki binA kisI aMtapreraNA ke karma ho sakatA kara de| agara pArasa patthara yaha kahe ki maiM devatA ke maMdira meM jo par3A | hai| saba karma moTiveTeDa haiN| sabhI karmoM ke pIche karane kI preraNA hai lohe kA Tukar3A, usako hI sonA kara sakatA hUM aura kasAI ke | hogI hI, anyathA karma phalita nahIM hogaa| karma hai, to bhItara ghara par3e hue lohe ke Tukar3e ko sonA nahIM kara sakatA, to vaha pArasa moTivezana hogaa| nakalI hai| vaha pArasa asalI nahIM hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, karma hai aura bhItara karane kA koI kAraNa haiusa vezyA ne bar3e hI bhAva se gIta gAyA-prabhujI, mere avaguNa sukhada yA dukhada; AkarSaNa kA yA vikarSaNa kA; rAga kA yA dveSa citta na dharo! vivekAnaMda ke prANa kaMpa ge| jaba sunA ki pArasa kA-agara koI bhI bhItara kAraNa hai karma kA, to karma phira baMdhana patthara kI to khUbI hI yahI hai ki vezyA ko bhI sparza kare, to sonA kA nirmAtA hogaa| aura agara koI kAraNa nahIM hai bhItara, phira karma ho jaae| bhAge! taMbU se nikale aura pahuMca gae vahAM, jahAM vezyA | | phalita ho, to niSkAma karma hai| aura sukha ke mArga se vyakti baMdhana gIta gA rahI thii| usakI AMkhoM se AMsU jhara rahe the| vivekAnaMda ne | ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| vezyA ko dekhaa| aura bAda meM kahA ki pahalI bAra usa vezyA ko | | lekina manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aisA karma ho nahIM sktaa| karma maiMne dekhA, lekina mere bhItara na koI AkarSaNa thA aura na koI | | hogA, to AkarSaNa se yA vikarSaNa se| isalie ise thor3A gahare meM vikrssnn| usa dina maiMne jAnA ki saMnyAsa kA janma huA hai| samajha lenA jarUrI hai| vikarSaNa bhI ho, to vaha AkarSaNa kA hI rUpa hai; viparIta hai| pazcima kI pUrI sAikolAjI kI yaha cunautI hai| pazcima ke vezyA se bacanA bhI par3e, to yaha vezyA kA AkarSaNa hI hai kahIM | manasazAstra kA yaha dAvA hai ki karma to hogA hI kAraNa se| acetana mana ke kisI kone meM chipA huA, jisakA Dara hai| vezyAoM akAraNa-na rAga, na dveSa; kahIM pahuMcanA bhI nahIM hai, kahIM se bacanA se koI nahIM DaratA, apane bhItara chipe hue vezyAoM ke AkarSaNa se | bhI nahIM hai to karma nahIM hogaa| DaratA hai| agara yaha bAta saca hai, to kRSNa kA pUrA vicAra dhUla meM gira jAtA vivekAnaMda ne kahA, usa dina mere mana meM pahalI bAra saMnyAsa kA | | hai| phira usakI koI jagaha nahIM raha jaatii| kyoMki kRSNa kI sArI janma huaa| usa dina vezyA meM bhI mujhe mAM hI dikhAI par3a skii| ciMtanA isa bAta para khar3I hai ki aisA karma saMbhava hai| koI vikarSaNa na thaa| . jisameM rAga aura dveSa na hoM, aisA karma kaise saMbhava hai ? hama to yaha jo kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki dvaMdvAtIta mahAbAho! jisa | jo bhI karate haiM, agara hama apane kie hue karmoM kA vicAra kareM, to dina rAga aura dveSa donoM ke atIta koI ho jAtA, usa dina niSkAma | pazcima ke manovijJAna kA dAvA sahI mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina hamAre karma ko upalabdha hotA hai| karma rugNa manuSyoM ke karma haiN| hamAre karmoM ke Upara se nirNaya lenA kaThina mAmalA mAlUma hotA hai| kyoMki karma hama do hI kAraNoM | aise hI hai, jaise dasa aMdhe AdamiyoM kI AMkhoM ko dekhakara yaha se karate haiN| yA to AkarSaNa ho, to karate haiM; aura yA vikarSaNa ho, | | nirNaya le lenA ki jo bhI AdamI calate haiM, ve saba aMdhe haiN| kyoMki to karate haiN| yA to kucha pAnA ho, to karate haiM; yA kucha chor3anA ho, | dasa aMdhe AdamI calate haiN| dasoM hI aMdhe haiM aura calate haiM; isalie to karate haiN| hamAre karma kI jo moTiviTI hai, jo moTivezana hai, | | yaha nirNaya le lenA ki AMkha vAlA AdamI calegA hI nahIM, kyoMki hamAre karma kI jo preraNA hai, vaha do se hI AtI hai| yA to mujhe dhana | | dasa aMdhe AdamI calate haiM, aura calane vAle dasoM aMdhe haiM! kamAnA ho, to maiM kucha karatA hUM; yA dhana tyAganA ho, to kucha karatA | | pazcima kA manovijJAna eka buniyAdI bhrAMti para khar3A hai| vaha huuN| yA to koI merA mitra ho, to usakI tarapha jAtA hUM; yA merA koI | | buniyAdI bhrAMti doharI hai| eka to yaha ki pazcima ke manovijJAna ke zatru ho, to usakI tarapha se haTatA huuN| lekina merA koI mitra nahIM, | | sAre natIje bImAra logoM ko dekhakara lie gae haiM, paithAlAjikala merA koI zatru nahIM, to phira maiM calUMgA kaise? karma kaise hogA? phira | | haiN| pazcima ke manovijJAna ne jina logoM kA adhyayana kiyA hai, ve moTivezana nahIM hai| yaha bAta ThIka se samajha lenI jarUrI hai| | rugNa, vikSipta, pAgala, nyUroTika haiN| pazcima ke manovaijJAnika mAnane ko rAjI nahIM haiM ki yaha bahuta hairAnI kI bAta hai ki pazcima ke manovijJAna ke sAre 285
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 niSkarSa bImAra AdamiyoM ke Upara nirbhara haiN| saca bAta to yaha hai ki vaha apanI sImA meM ThIka hai| vikSipta AdamI kabhI bhI rAga aura manovaijJAnika ke pAsa koI svastha AdamI kabhI jAtA nhiiN| jAegA dveSa se mukta nahIM ho sktaa| rAga aura dveSa ke kAraNa hI to vaha kisalie? manovaijJAnika jinakA adhyayana karate haiM, ve rugNa haiM aura vikSipta aura pAgala hotA hai; mukta hogA kaise? ve to usake pAgala bImAra haiM, karIba-karIba vikSipta haiN| kahIM na kahIM koI sAikosisa, | hone ke buniyAdI AdhAra haiN| vimukta manuSya rAga aura dveSa ke bAhara koI nyUrosisa, koI mAnasika roga unheM pakar3e hue hai| hotA hai| bAhara hotA hai, tabhI vimukta hai| anyathA vimukta nahIM hai| ___ phrAyaDa se lekara phroma taka pazcima ke sAre manovaijJAnikoM kA bhArata ne zreSThatama ko AdhAra bnaayaa| mujhe lagatA hai, ucita hai adhyayana bImAra AdamiyoM kA adhyayana hai| bImAra AdamiyoM se ve | | yhii| kyoMki hama zreSThatama ko. AdhAra banAeM, to zAyada hamAre sAmAnya AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM natIje lete haiM, jo ki galata hai| jIvana meM bhI yAtrA ho ske| hama nikRSTatama ko AdhAra banAeM, to dUsarI bAta, sAmAnya AdamI ke adhyayana se bhI natIje lene hamAre jIvana meM bhI patana kI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI hai| galata hoMge, kyoMki sAmAnya AdamI bhI pUrA AdamI nahIM hai| kRSNa agara hameM aisA patA cale ki AdamI kabhI AnaMda ko upalabdha ne jo natIjA liyA hai, vaha pUre AdamI se liyA gayA natIjA hai| isa ho hI nahIM sakatA, to hama apane dukha meM Thahara jAte haiN| agara hameM mulka kA manovijJAna buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, zaMkara, nAgArjuna, | aisA patA cale ki jIvana meM prakAza saMbhava hI nahIM hai, to phira hama rAmAnaja ina logoM ke adhyayana para nirbhara hai| manaSya jo ho sakatA aMdhere se lar3ane kA saMgharSa baMda kara dete haiN| agara hameM aisA patA cale hai parama, usa manuSya kI parama saMbhAvanAoM ke adhyayana para isa mulka | ki hara AdamI beImAna hai, cora hai, to hamAre bhItara vaha jo beImAna kA manasazAstra ThaharA huA hai| hai aura cora hai, vaha jasTIphAiDa ho jAtA hai; vaha nyAyayukta Thahara pazcima kA manasazAstra, manuSya jahAM taka gira sakatA hai | jAtA hai, ki jaba sabhI loga cora aura beImAna haiM, to vaha jo pIr3A AkhirI, usa AkhirI sImA-rekhA para khar3A huA hai| nizcita hI, | hai cora aura beImAna hone kI, vidA ho jAtI hai| hama apanI corI pazcima ke manovijJAna aura pUraba ke manovijJAna kA koI tAlamela | aura beImAnI meM bhI rAjI ho jAte haiN| nahIM ho paataa| nikRSTatama ko AdhAra banA liyA jAe, to manuSya roja nIce hamane zreSThatama para dhyAna rakhA hai, unhoMne nikRSTatama pr| hamane | giregaa| aura pacAsa sAloM meM pazcima ke manovijJAna ne AdamI ko coTI para dhyAna rakhA hai, unhoMne khAI pr| nizcita hI, jo khAI kA nIce girAne kI sIr3hiyAM nirmita kI haiN| adhyayana karegA aura jo zikhara kA adhyayana karegA, unake aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jaba AdamI nIce giratA hai, to pazcima adhyayana ke natIje bhinna hone vAle haiN| jo zikhara kA adhyayana kA manovaijJAnika kahatA hai ki hama to pahale hI kahate the ki nIce karegA, vaha kahegA ki zikhara para sUraja kI kiraNoM kA bahuta spaSTa | girane ke sivAya aura kucha ho nahIM sktaa| selpha phulaphiliMga phailAva hai| bAdala chUte haiN| jo khAI kA adhyayana karegA, vaha kahegA prophesIja! kucha bhaviSyavANiyAM aisI hotI haiM, jo khuda hokara apane ki aMdhakAra sadA bharA rahatA hai| bAdaloM kA kabhI koI patA nahIM ko pUrA kara letI haiN| calatA hai| kisI AdamI se kaha deM ki tuma paMdraha sAla bAda phalAM dina mara . manuSya meM donoM haiM, UMcAiyAM bhI aura khAiyAM bhii| manuSya meM buddha jaaoge| jarUrI nahIM hai ki yaha bhaviSyavANI usakI mRtyu kI jaise zikhara bhI haiM; hiTalara jaisI rugNa khAiyAM bhI haiN| manuSya eka jAnakArI se nikalI ho| lekina isa bhaviSyavANI se usakI mRtyu laMbA reMja hai| manuSya kahane se kucha patA nahIM cltaa| manuSya meM | nikala sakatI hai| selpha phulaphiliMga ho jaaegii| paMdraha sAla bAda AkhirI manuSya bhI sammilita hai aura prathama manuSya bhI sammilita | maranA hai, yaha bAta hI AdhA mAra ddaalegii| phira vaha roja marane kI hai| jo UMce se UMce taka pahuMcA hai zikhara para jIvana ke, vaha bhI | hI taiyArI karegA yA marane se bacane kI taiyArI karegA, jo ki donoM sammilita hai; aura jo nIce se nIce utara gayA hai, vaha bhI sammilita | eka hI bAta haiN| jisameM koI pharka nahIM hai| marane se bacane kI taiyArI hai| ve jo pAgalakhAne meM baMda haiM vikSipta, ve bhI sammilita haiM; aura karegA yA marane kI taiyArI karegA, donoM hAlata meM mRtyu hI usake jo parama AnaMda ko upalabdha hue haiM vimukta, ve bhI sammilita haiN| | jIvana kI AdhArazilA aura keMdra bana jaaegii| AbsesDa ho pazcima ne vikSipta logoM ke adhyayana para jo natIjA liyA hai, jAegA, phoksdd| mauta para usakI AMkheM Thahara jaaeNgii| sArI jiMdagI 286/
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niSkAma karmala se sikur3a jAeMgI AMkheM, aura mauta para Thahara jaaeNgii| kinAre khar3e hokara dekheM, subaha jaba yaha ghUmane jAtA hai, taba isake pazcima ke manovijJAna ne pacAsa sAla meM jo-jo ghoSaNAeM kI | cehare ko, isake pairoM kI gati ko, isake halkepana ko, isakI thIM, ve saba sahI ho giiN| sahI isalie nahIM ho gaIM ki sahI thIM, tAjagI ko| dopahara usI rAste se, vahI AdamI, unhIM pairoM se daphtara sahI isalie ho gaIM ki sahI mAna lI giiN| aura AdamI ne kahA ki jAtA hai, taba usake bhArIpana ko, usake sira para rakhe hue patthara ko, jaba ho hI nahIM sakatA anamoTiveTeDa ekTa, to pAgalapana hai| use usakI chAtI para bar3he hue bojha ko--vaha saba dekheN| subaha kyA thA? karane kI koziza chor3a do| moTiveTeDa nahIM thA, kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM thA, koI aMta nahIM thaa| lekina maiM kahatA hUM. ho sakatA hai| use samajhanA paDegA ki kaise ghUmanA apane meM paryApta thA, ghUmanA hI kAphI thaa| ho sakatA hai| tIna bAteM dhyAna meM le lenI jarUrI haiM, to kRSNa kA | | hAM, kucha loga ghUmane ko bhI moTiveTeDa banA le sakate haiN| agara niSkAma karmayoga khayAla meM A jaae| necaropaitha hue, to ghUmane ko bhI kharAba kara leMge! agara kahIM pahalI bAta, kabhI Apa khela khelate haiN| na koI rAga, na koI | prAkRtika cikitsA ke cakkara meM hue, to ghUmanA bhI kharAba kara dveSa; khelane kA AnaMda hI saba kucha hotA hai| AdateM hamArI burI haiM, leNge| ghUmanA bhI phira sirpha ghUmanA nahIM hai| phira ghUmanA bImArI se isalie khela ko bhI hama kAma banA lete haiN| vaha hamArI galatI hai| lar3anA hai| aura jo AdamI ghUma rahA hai bImArI se lar3ane ke lie, samajhadAra to kAma ko bhI khela banA lete haiN| vaha unakI samajha hai| vaha bImArI se to zAyada hI lar3egA, bImArI usake ghUmane meM bhI - hama agara zataraMja bhI khelane baiThe, to thor3I dera meM hama bhUla jAte praveza kara gaI! taba ghUmanA halkA-phulkA AnaMda nahIM rahA; bhArI haiM ki khela hai aura sIriyasa ho jAte haiN| vaha hamArI bImArI hai| gaMbhIra | | kAma ho gyaa| bImArI se lar3a rahe haiM! svAsthya kamAne jA rahe haiM! ho jAte haiN| hAra-jIta bhArI ho jAtI hai| jAna dAMva para laga jAtI hai| phira kahIM pahuMcane lage aap| moTiva bhItara A gyaa| kula jamA lakar3I ke hAthI aura ghor3e bichAkara baiThe hue haiM! kucha bhI / lekina kyA kabhI aisA jiMdagI meM Apake nahIM huA ki zarIra nahIM hai; khela hai baccoM kaa| lekina bhArI hAra-jIta ho jaaegii| gaMbhIra tAkata se bharA hai, subaha uThe haiM aura mana huA ki dasa kadama daur3a ho jaaeNge| gaMbhIra ho gae, to khela kAma ho gyaa| phira rAga-dveSa A. leM? anmottivettedd| koI kAraNa nahIM hai| sirpha za rpha zakti bhItara dhakke gyaa| kisI ko harAnA hai; kisI ko jitAnA hai| jItakara hI rahanA | de rahI hai| usI taraha jaise ki jharanA bahatA hai pahAr3a se, phUla khilate hai; hAra nahIM jAnA hai| phira dvaMdva ke bhItara A ge| zataraMja na rahI | vRkSoM meM, pakSI subaha gIta gAte haiN-anmottivettedd| koI rAga-dveSa phira, bAjAra ho gyaa| zataraMja na rahI, asalI yuddha ho gayA! | nahIM hai; UrjA bhItara hai, vaha bahanA cAhatI hai, AnaMdamagna hokara manovaijJAnika to kahate haiM ki zataraMja bhI koI pUre bhAva se khela bahanA cAhatI hai| le, to usakI lar3ane kI kSamatA kama ho jAtI hai, kyoMki lar3ane kA kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki jaba bhI koI vyakti rAga aura dveSa donoM ko kucha hissA nikala jAtA hai| nikAsa ho jAtA hai| hAthI-ghor3e | samajha letA, taba usakI UrjA to rahatI hai, jo rAga-dveSa meM lagatI kara bhI, lar3ane kI jo vRtti hai, usako thor3I rAhata mila jAtI thI, UrjA kahAM jAegI? majhe kisI se lar3anA nahIM hai: majhe kisI hai| harAne aura jitAne kI jo AkAMkSA hai, vaha thor3I rilIja, usakA | se jItanA nahIM hai; phira bhI merI tAkata to mere pAsa hai| vaha kahAM dhuAM thor3A nikala jAtA hai| jAegI? vaha bhegii| vaha anamoTiveTeDa bhegii| vaha karma banegI. hama khela ko bhI bahuta jaldI kAma banA lete haiN| lekina khela | | lekina aba usa karma meM koI phala nahIM hogaa| aba vaha bahegI, kAma nahIM hai| bacce khela rahe haiN| khela kAma nahIM hai| khela sirpha lekina bahanA apane meM AnaMda hogaa| AnaMda hai, anmottivettedd| rasa isa bAta meM nahIM hai ki phala kyA lekina hama itane bImAra aura rugNa haiM ki hameM kabhI subaha aisA milegaa| rasa isa bAta meM hai ki khela kA kAma AnaMda de rahA hai| | maukA nahIM aayaa| kabhI-kabhI bAtharUma meM Apa gA lete hoNge| subaha eka AdamI ghUmane nikalA hai, kahIM jA nahIM rahA hai| Apa | | zAyada utanA hI hai anamoTiveTeDa-bAtharUma siNgrs| kisI ko usase pUche, kahAM jA rahe haiM? vaha kahegA, kahIM jA nahIM rahA, sirpha | sunAnA nahIM hai| koI tAlI nahIM bjaaegaa| koI akhabAra meM nAma ghUmane nikalA huuN| kahIM jA nahIM rahA, koI maMjila nahIM hai| yahI | nahIM chpegaa| koI sunane vAlA zrotA nahIM hai| akele haiM apane AdamI isI rAste para dopahara apane daphtara bhI jAtA hai| rAste ke bAtharUma meN| eka gIta kI kaDI phaTa paDI hai| zAyada ThaMDa lar3Aka 287
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 para girA ho| phavvAre ke nIce khar3e ho gae hoN| subaha kI tAjI havA | | ho jaaegaa| to pahalI bAta to yaha samajha lenI jarUrI hai, UrjA ho ne chuA ho| phUloM ko chUtI huI eka gaMdha Apake kamare meM A gaI | bhItara, rAga-dveSa na ho bAhara, to bhI UrjA sakriya hogI, kyoMki ho| koI pakSI bAhara gAyA ho| kisI murge ne bAMga dI ho| Apake | UrjA binA sakriya hue nahIM raha sktii| bhItara kI UrjA bhI jaga gaI hai; usane bhI eka kar3I gunagunAI hai, enarjI, UrjA anivArya rUpa se krieTiva hai| vaha sRjana karegI anamoTiveTeDa, koI kAraNa nahIM hai| bhItara eka zakti hai, jo bAhara hii| vaha baca nahIM sktii| isIlie to baccoM ko Apa biThA nahIM abhivyakta honA cAhatI hai| paate| Apako bahuta behUdagI lagatI hai baccoM ke kAmoM meN| kahate haiM sAdhAraNa logoM kI jiMdagI meM basa aise hI choTe-moTe udAharaNa | | ki bekAma kyoM kUda rahA hai! Apa bahuta samajhadAra haiM! Apa kahate mileNge| Apake udAharaNa le rahA hUM, tAki Apako khayAla meM A | haiM, kUdanA ho to kAma se kuud| maiM bhI kUdatA hUM daphtara meM, dukAna meM, ske| kRSNa jaise logoM kI pUrI jiMdagI hI aisI hai--pUrI jiMdagI, | | lekina kAma se! bekAma kyoM kUda rahA hai? caubIsa ghaMTe! aba Apako patA hI nahIM hai ki bekAma kyoM kUda rahA hai| UrjA lekina agara eka kSaNa aisA ho sakatA hai, to caubIsa ghaMTe bhI bhItara hai; UrjA kUda rahI hai| kAma kA koI savAla nahIM hai| zakti ho sakate haiN| koI bAdhA nahIM raha jaatii| kyoMki AdamI ke hAtha meM | | bhItara nAca rahI hai, spaMdita ho rahI hai| eka kSaNa se jyAdA kabhI nahIM hotaa| do kSaNa kisI AdamI ke hAtha | dhArmika vyakti pUre jIvana bacce kI taraha hai| niSkAma karma meM nahIM hote| eka hI kSaNa hAtha meM hotA hai| agara eka kSaNa meM bhI | | usako hI phalita hogA, jisakA zarIra to kucha bhI umra pA le, eka kRtya aisA ghaTa sakatA hai, jisameM koI rAga-dveSa nahIM thA, lekina jisakA mana kabhI bhI bacapana kI tAjagI nahIM khotaa| vaha jisameM bhItara kI UrjA sirpha utsava se bhara gaI thI, phesTiva ho gaI phrezanesa, vaha tAjagI, vaha kvAMrApana banA hI rahatA hai| isIlie to thI, samAroha se bhara gaI thI aura phUTa par3I thii...| kRSNa jaisA AdamI bAMsurI bajA sakatA hai, nAca sakatA hai| vaha duniyA se samAroha kama ho gae haiN| kyoMki duniyA se vaha jo bAlapana kahIM gayA nhiiN| rilIjasa phesTiva DAyameMzana hai, vaha jo utsava kA AyAma hai, vaha UrjA bhItara ho, to UrjA niSkriya nahIM hotii| dhyAna rahe, zakti kSINa ho gayA hai| lekina duniyA kI agara hama purAnI duniyA meM | ho, to zakti sakriya hogI hii| cAhe koI kAraNa na ho, akAraNa bhI lauTeM, yA Aja bhI dUra gAMva-jaMgala meM cale jAeM, kheta meM jaba phasala | | zakti sakriya hogii| zakti kA honA aura sakriya honA, eka hI cIja A jAegI, to gAMva gIta gaaegaa--anmottivettedd| usa gIta gAne | | | ke do nAma haiN| zakti niSkriya nahIM ho sktii| lekina cUMki hama se kheta kI phasala ke gehUM jyAdA bar3e nahIM ho jaaeNge| usa gIta ke | kabhI rAga aura dveSa ke bAhara nahIM hote, isalie zakti rAga aura dveSa gAne se koI phasala ke jyAdA dAma nahIM A jaaeNge| lekina kheta kI cainalsa meM calI jAtI hai| isalie dUsarI bAta samajha lenI jarUrI nAca rahA hai phasala se bhrkr| pakSI uDane lage haiM kheta ke uupr| hai| pahalI bAta. karma rAga-dveSa se paidA nahIM hotA. karma paidA hotA hai cAroM tarapha kheta ke kheta meM A gaI phasaloM kI sagaMdha bhara gaI hai|| | bhItara kI UrjA se| inara enarjI se paidA hotA hai krm| soMdhI gaMdha cAroM tarapha tairane lagI hai| usane gAMva ke mana-prANa ko | | cAMda-tAre bhI cala rahe haiM binA kisI rAga-dveSa ke| kahIM unheM bhI pakar3a liyA hai| kheta hI nahIM nAca rahe, gAMva bhI nAcane lagA hai| pahuMcanA nahIM hai| kaNa-kaNa ke bhItara paramANu ghUma rahe haiM, nAca rahe duniyA ke purAne sAre utsava mausama aura phasaloM ke utsava the| haiM, nRtya meM lIna haiN| kucha unheM pAnA nahIM hai| phUla khila rahe haiN| pakSI gAMva bhI nAca rahA hai| rAta, AdhI rAta taka cAMda ke nIce pUrA gAMva ur3a rahe haiN| AkAza meM bAdala haiN| jharane nadiyAM banakara sAgara kI nAca rahA hai| usa nAcane se kucha milegA nhiiN| vaha koI gaNataMtra tarapha jA rahe haiN| sAgara bhApa banakara AkAza meM uTha rahA hai| kahIM divasa para dillI meM kiyA gayA loka-nRtya nahIM hai| usase kucha koI rAga-dveSa nahIM hai, sirpha AdamI ko chodd'kr| kahIM koI milane ko nahIM hai| usakI koI taiyArI nahIM hai| lekina bhItara UrjA moTivezana nahIM hai| hai aura vaha bahanA cAhatI hai| pUche gaMgA se ki kyoM itanI parezAna hai? sAgara pahuMcakara bhI kyA kRSNa jaba arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki rAga-dveSa se mukta hokara yadi hogA? gaMgA uttara nahIM degii| kyoMki uttara denA bhI bekAra hai| gaMgA tU karma meM saMlagna ho jAe, to sukhada mArga se samasta baMdhanoM ke bAhara hai, to sAgara pahuMcegI hii| gaMgA sAgara pahuMca rahI hai, yaha koI ceSTA 288
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niSkAma karma nahIM hai| gaMgA ke bhItara pAnI hai, to vaha sAgara pahuMcegA hii| AdamI ko chor3a deM, to sArA jagata karma meM lIna hai, lekina karma rAga-dveSa rahita hai| AdamI kA kyA pAgalapana hai ki AdamI isa sAre jagata meM binA rAga-dveSa ke karma meM lIna na ho sake ? AdamI bhI ho sakatA hai| pahalI bAta yaha samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki karma kA janma rAga-dveSa se nahIM hotA; karma kA janma bhItara kI UrjA se hotA hai| UrjA karma hai| lekina aba yaha UrjA jo karma banatI hai, Apa cAheM to isako kisI bhI khUMTI para TAMga sakate haiN| mere pAsa koTa hai, maiM kisI bhI khUMTI para TAMga sakatA huuN| kisI khUMTI ke kAraNa mere pAsa koTa nahIM hai, khayAla / khUMTI ke kAraNa mere pAsa koTa nahIM hai, koTa mere pAsa hai; aba maiM kisI bhI khUMTI para TAMga sakatA huuN| rAga kI khUMTI para TAMga dUM, dveSa kI khUMTI para TAMga duuN| mere bhItara UrjA hai| jIvana UrjA hai| lAipha iz2a enarjI aura to kucha jIvana hai nahIM; UrjA hai| nAcatI huI zakti hai| anaMta zakti kA nRtya hai bhItara / aura abhI to vijJAna ne choTe-se paramANu meM anaMta UrjA ko khojakara batA diyaa| jaba hama pahale kabhI yaha kahate rahe ki eka - eka AdamI ke bhItara paramAtmA kI anaMta zakti bharI hai, to haMsI kI bAta mAlUma par3atI thii| lekina aba to eka-eka paramANu bhItara anaMta zakti bharI hai, to eka-eka AdamI ke bhItara kyoM bharI huI nahIM ho sakatI ! aura agara miTTI ke kaNa ke bhItara, mRta kaNa ke bhItara itanI zakti hai, to manuSya ke jIvita koSTha, jIvita sela ke bhItara usase anaMta gunI ho sakatI hai| abhI pazcima kA vijJAna eTama ko tor3a pAyA hai, kala sela ko bhI tor3a legaa| jisa dina jeneTika sela tor3I jA sakegI, usa dina hama pAeMge ki vaha jo pUraba sadA se kahatA rahA thA ki choTe-se piMDa meM brahmAMDa hai, usa natIje para vijJAna Aja nahIM kala pahuMca jaaegaa| eka-eka vyakti anaMta UrjA se bharA huA hai| isa UrjA se karma paidA hotA hai| yaha pahalI bAta samajha leN| isa karma ko hama cAheM, to rAga para TAMga sakate haiM, cAheM to dveSa para TAMga sakate haiN| yaha hamArA cunAva hai| aura cAheM to anaTAMgA chor3a sakate haiM; yaha bhI hamArA cunAva hai| khUMTI kahatI nahIM ki mujha para ttaaNgo| maiM koTa ko nIce bhI paTaka de sakatA huuN| koI khUMTI mujhe majabUra nahIM krtii| maiM cAhUM apanI jIvana UrjA ko kisI AkarSaNa meM lagA duuN| kisI ke pIche daur3ane lguuN| kohinUra ke pIche daur3a sakatA huuN| kohinUra mujhase nahIM kahatA ki mere pIche daudd'o| maiM kohinUra ke pIche daur3a sakatA hUM, ki jaba taka kohinUra na mila jAe, merA jIvana bekAra hai| aba maiMne eka khUMTI cuna lI, jisa para maiM apane ko TAMga kara rhuuNgaa| aura socatA hUM, TaMga jAUMgA, to saba pA luuNgaa| kohinUra mila jAe, to kucha milanA nahIM hai| sirpha UrjA vyaya huii| aura itane | dina taka pIche daur3ane kI jo Adata par3a gaI, vaha phira kahegI, aba aura kisI ke pIche daur3o / aba koI aura rAga khojo koI aura AkarSaNa, usake pIche daur3o / cAhUM to maiM dveSa para bhI apane ko TAMga sakatA huuN| dveSa para bhI TAMga | sakatA hUM! maiM kisI ke virodha meM laga jAUM, maiM kinhIM ko naSTa karane meM laga jAUM, maiM kucha chor3ane meM laga jAUM, to bhI maiM apanI zakti ko TAMga sakatA huuN| do hI taraha ke loga haiN| eka ve, jo kisI cIja ko pAne meM laga jAte haiN| eka ve, jo kisI cIja ko chor3ane meM laga jAte haiN| eka | ko hama gRhastha kahate haiM, dUsare ko hama saMnyAsI kahate haiN| hamArI | Ama bAtacIta meM, pakar3ane vAle ko hama gRhastha kahate haiM, chor3ane vAle ko hama tyAgI kahate haiN| lekina kRSNa nahIM kheNge| kRSNa to kahate haiM, jo donoM ke bAhara hai, vaha saMnyAsI hai| vaha niSkAma karma ko upalabdha huA, jo donoM ke bAhara hai; jo apanI UrjA ko kisI para TAMgatA hI nhiiN| dhyAna rahe, jaba Apa apanI UrjA ko na rAga para TAMgeMge, na dveSa para, to bhI UrjA hogii| phira UrjA kahAM jAegI? anaTAMgI gaI UrjA paramAtmA para samarpita ho jAtI hai; virATa meM lIna ho jAtI hai| binA TAMgI gaI UrjA, anaphokasDa, anaMta ke prati, anaMta ke caraNoM meM bahane lagatI hai| jisa kSaNa rAga aura dveSa nahIM haiM, usI kSaNa | vyakti kA samasta jIvana paramAtmA ko samarpita ho jAtA hai| tIna taraha ke samarpaNa hue, rAga ko samarpita, dveSa ko samarpita, rAga-dveSa donoM ke atIta paramAtmA ko smrpit| yaha paramAtmA ko | samarpita jIvana hI niSkAma karmayoga hai| aura kRSNa ne eka aura bAta usameM khii| unhoMne kahA ki yaha bar3e sukha se baMdhana ke bAhara ho jAnA hai| dukha se bhI baMdhana ke bAhara huA jA sakatA hai| lekina dukha se | baMdhana ke bAhara jo ho jAtA hai, usake hAthoM meM pairoM meM baMdhana kI thor3I-bahuta rekhA aura coTa raha jAtI hai| jaise koI kacce patte ko vRkSa se tor3a le| kaccA pattA bhI vRkSa se tor3A jA sakatA hai / patte meM bhI ghAva raha jAtA hai, vRkSa meM bhI ghAva chUTa jAtA hai| eka pakA pattA vRkSa se giratA hai| kahIM khabara nahIM hotI - mauna, niSpaMda, cupacApa / 289
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 kahIM koI AvAja bhI nahIM hotI ki pattA gira gyaa| na vRkSa ko patA calatA, na patte ko patA calatA / kahIM koI ghAva nahIM chUTatA / cupacApa ! kRSNa kahate haiM, sukhada DhaMga se baMdhana ke bAhara ho jAne kI rAha maiM kaha rahA hUM mahAbAho ! tU karma kara aura dvaMdva, rAga aura dveSa se dUra khar3e hokara karma meM laga jaa| eka dina tU pake patte kI taraha cupacApa bAhara ho jaaegaa| kacce patte kI taraha bhI bAhara huA jA sakatA hai| saMgharSa se, samarpaNa se nhiiN| saMkalpa se, samarpaNa se nhiiN| lar3akara, jUjhakara, cupacApa visarjita hokara nhiiN| koI lar3a bhI sakatA hai| dhyAna rahe, rAga aura dveSa se bhI agara koI lar3ane meM laga jAe, to vaha phira dveSa kAhI nayA rUpa hai| isalie kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki rAga-dveSa ko samajhakara ! jo yaha dekha letA hai ki rAga bhI dukha hai, dveSa bhI dukha hai| jo yaha dekha letA hai, rAga bhI pIr3A meM le jAtA, dveSa bhI pIr3A meM le jAtA / jo yaha dekha letA hai ki rAga aura dveSa se kabhI koI AnaMda phalita nahIM hotA; kabhI jIvana meM utsava kI ghar3I nahIM AtI; narka hI nirmita hotA hai| cAhate to haiM ki banA leM svarga; jaba bana jAtA hai, to pAte haiM ki bana gayA nrk| cAhate to haiM ki banA leM maMdira; jaba bana jAtA hai, to pAte haiM ki apane hI hAtha kArAgRha nirmita ho gyaa| aisA jo samajhakara, aisI prajJA se aise bodha se jo donoM ke bAhara ho jAtA hai, vaha bar3e sukhada mArga se sUkhe patte kI taraha -- baMdhana ke bAhara gira jAtA hai / kahIM koI patA bhI nahIM calatA hai| saMnyAsa to vahI arthapUrNa hai, jo itanA saMgItapUrNa ho| itanA sA bhI visaMgIta paidA nahIM honA caahie| jarA-sI bhI coTa kahIM paidA nahIM honI caahie| karma chor3akara jo jAegA, usase to coTa paidA hogii| eka AdamI ghara chor3akara jaaegaa| patnI roegii| AMsU pIche hoMge hii| kyoMki kisI kI apekSAeM ttuutteNgii| bacce pIr3ita hoMge; anAtha ho jaaeNge| kahIM kisI kI chAtI para patthara giregA hii| kahIM kucha ujar3a jaaegaa| aura aisA AdamI, jo saba chor3akara jA rahA hai, bahuta gahare meM svArthI nahIM mAlUma par3atA? apanI mukti ke lie vaha apane cAroM tarapha eka maraghaTa banAkara jA rahA hai| cIjeM TUTeMgI; cAroM tarapha dukha nirmita hogaa| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, niSkAma karmayoga ! patnI ko chor3akara kahIM jAnA nhiiN| cupacApa bhItara hI patnI prati rAga aura dveSa chor3a denA / patnI ko bhI patA nahIM clegaa| bar3e maje kI bAta hai| agara cupacApa bhItara se hI rAga-dveSa chor3a | diyA jAe, kisI ko kahIM patA nahIM calegA sivAya Apake / aura agara kisI ko patA bhI calegA, to sukhada patA clegaa| kyoMki hama rAga karake bhI kisI ko sukha nahIM de pAte, sirpha dukha dete haiN| aura dveSa karake to dukha dete hI haiN| jaise hI bhItara rAga-dveSa gira jAtA hai, hama halake ho jAte haiN| | AnaMdapUrNa ho jAte haiN| saMbaMdha sahaja ra sarala ho jAte haiN| hamAre bhItara se patnI miTa jAtI hai| dUsarI tarapha bhI paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| pati miTa jAtA hai, paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| beTA miTa jAtA hai, | paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| phira bhI usa beTe ko skUla meM bheja Ate haiN| usake bhojana kA iMtajAma kara dete haiN| lekina aba yaha iMtajAma paramAtmA ke lie hai| beTe ko kabhI patA nahIM clegaa| balki beTA to AnaMdita hogA, kyoMki jisake pitA ke mana meM beTe ke lie paramAtmA kA bhAva A gayA ho, usake beTe ko dukha kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| AnaMda hI AnaMda kA kAraNa hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, se, cupacApa, . atyaMta zAMtipUrNa mArga se | niSkAma karmayogI baMdhana ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| koI jaldI nahIM karatA tor3ane kI, cupacApa cIjoM se saraka jAtA hai| aura jo tor3akara sarakatA hai, vaha bahuta kuzala nahIM hai| jo tor3akara haTatA hai, vaha bahuta kalAtmaka nahIM hai| jo tor3akara haTatA hai, use saMgIta kA bahuta bodha nahIM hai| use sauMdarya kA bahuta bodha nahIM hai| use mAnavIya jIvana kI garimA kA bahuta spaSTa khayAla nahIM hai| vaha apane | hI lie jI rahA hai| dhana kamAtA thA, to apane lie; dharma kamA rahA hai, to apane lie| lekina cAroM tarapha aura bhI paramAtmAoM ke dIe | jala rahe haiM, ve bujha jAeM, isakI use ciMtA nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki niSkAma karma ko karate hue koI bhI | vyakti sukha se, kahIM bhI dukha kA koI spaMdana khar3A kie binA, bAhara ho jAtA hai| rAga-dveSa ke atIta hote hI UrjA - anamoTiveTeDa - sakriya ho jAtI hai| nizcita hI, jo UrjA binA kisI lakSya ke, binA kisI aMta ke sakriya hogI, vaha UrjA adharma ke lie sakriya nahIM ho sktii| usa UrjA kI sakriyatA anivAryarUpeNa dharma ke lie, | maMgala ke lie, zreyasa ke lie hogii| aise vyakti kA sArA jIvana dharma-kRtya, dhArmika kRtya bana jAtA hai| 290
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niSkAma karma praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apane kahA ki akAraNa, anamoTiveTeDa karma, niSkAma karma AnaMda kA srota hai| lekina nizcita hI jIvana meM aisI cIjeM bhI haiM, jinameM moTivezana kI jarUrata par3atI hai| jaise audyogika, yAMtrika kAma aadi| to kRpayA batAeM ki jIvana meM moTiveTeDa karma ke sAtha anamoTiveTeDa karma kA saMtulana kaise kiyA jAe ? saM tulana karane meM jo par3egA, vaha bar3I duvidhA meM pdd'egaa| saMtulana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| jisa vyakti ko niSkAma karma kA rasa A gayA, vaha apanI dukAna bhI usI rasa se claaegaa| jisa vyakti ko niSkAma karma kA rasa A gayA, vaha apane udyoga ko bhI usI rasa se claaegaa| kabIra ne dukAna baMda nahIM kii| kabIra kapar3A bunatA rhaa| logoM ne kahA bhI ki aba tuma kapar3A buno, yaha acchA nahIM mAlUma par3atA ! kabIra ne kahA, pahale jo kapar3A bunA thA, usameM yaha majA na thA / aba jo majA hai, vaha bAta hI aura hai| pahale to kapar3A bunate the, to eka majabUrI thI; aba AnaMda hai| pahale kapar3A bunate the, to kisI grAhaka kA zoSaNa karanA thaa| aba kapar3A bunate haiM, to kisI rAma ke aMga ko, tana ko DhaMkanA hai| kapar3A bunanA jArI hai| aba kabIra kapar3A bunatA hai aura gAtA rahatA hai, jhInI jhInI bInI re cadariyA | vaha gA rahA hai ! vaha bAjAra kapar3e lekara jAtA hai, to daur3atA huA grAhakoM ko bulAtA hai ki rAma, bahuta majabUta cIja banAI hai| tumhAre lie hI banAI hai ! AnaMda A gayA niSkAma karma kA, to bhUlakara Apa sakAma karma na kara paaeNge| vahAM bhI, jahAM sakAma karma kA jagata ghanA hai, vahAM bhI niSkAma karma ho jaaegaa| AnaMda hI raha jaaegaa| aba kisI AdamI kA AnaMda ho sakatA hai ki vaha eka bar3A kArakhAnA claae| lekina taba vaha AnaMda paramAtmA ko samarpita ho jaaegaa| taba vaha kisI ke zoSaNa ke lie nahIM hai| bar3e kArakhAne ko calAnA usakA AnaMda hai| aura yaha AnaMda agara niSkAma karma kA hai, to vaha bar3A kArakhAnA eka kamyUna bana jaaegaa| usa bar3e kArakhAne meM majadUra aura mAlika nahIM hoNge| usa bar3e kArakhAne meM mitra ho jaaeNge| aura isa pRthvI para agara kabhI bhI duniyA meM saca meM hI koI samatA kI ghaTanA ghaTegI, to samAjavAdiyoM se ghaTane vAlI nahIM hai| isa duniyA meM kabhI bhI koI samatA kI ghaTanA ghaTegI, to vaha una dhArmika logoM se ghaTegI, jinake bhItara anamoTiveTeDa karma paidA huA hai; jinake bhItara niSkAma karma paidA huA hai| kucha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, eka bAra khayAla meM A jaae| 291 aura jahAM khatarA jyAdA hai, jaise eka aMdhA AdamI pUcha sakatA hai, eka aMdhA AdamI pUcha sakatA hai ki jaba merI AMkheM ThIka ho jAeMgI, to maiM TaTolane meM aura calane meM kyA samanvaya karUMgA ? kyA saMtulana karUMgA ? svabhAvataH, eka aMdhA AdamI abhI TaTolakara calatA hai| abhI usane TaTolakara hI calanA jAnA hai| eka hI calane kA DhaMga hai, TaTolanA / usase hama kahate haiM ki terI AMkheM ThIka ho jaaeNgii| to vaha kahatA hai, maiM samajha gyaa| jaba AMkheM ThIka ho jAeMgI, to binA | TaTolakara maiM cala skuuNgaa| lekina phira TaTolane meM aura na TaTolakara calane meM, donoM meM saMtulana kaise karUMgA ? | hama usase kaheMge, saMtulana kI jarUrata hI nahIM par3egI / tU bilakula pAgala hai! jaba AMkheM mila jAeMgI, TaTolane kI jarUrata hI nahIM rhegii| vaha AdamI kahegA, lekina aMdhere meM to TaTolanA hI par3egA! hama usase kaheMge ki AMkha A jAe, taba tU jAnegA ki TaTolane kI jo prakriyA thI, vaha aMdhe kI prakriyA thI / AMkha vAle kI vaha prakriyA nahIM hai| saMtulana nahIM banAnA par3egA / aura jaba taka AMkha nahIM hai, taba taka calane se TaTolane kA saMtulana banAne kA to koI savAla nahIM hai| sakAma AdamI jahAM jI rahA hai, vaha aMdhe kI duniyA hai| vahAM vaha phala ko TaTolakara hI karma karatA hai| use abhI karma ke AnaMda kA patA hI nahIM hai| use eka hI patA hai ki phala meM AnaMda hai; karma meM koI AnaMda nahIM hai| abhI vaha dukAna meM baiThatA hai, to dukAna meM | AnaMda nahIM hai / jo grAhaka sAmane khar3A hai, usameM paramAtmA nahIM hai| usakA paramAtmA to usa rupae meM hai, jo grAhaka se milegA, milane vAlA hai; jise vaha tijor3I meM kala baMda kregaa| jise parasoM ginegA aura baiMka baileMsa meM ikaTThA kregaa| usakA AnaMda vahAM hai| yaha karma jo ghaTita ho rahA hai, isameM usakA koI AnaMda nahIM hai / aura jisa karma meM AnaMda nahIM hai, hama pAgala haiM, usake phala meM kaise AnaMda ho sakegA ? kyoMki phala karma se paidA hotA hai| jaba bIja meM AnaMda nahIM hai, to phala meM kaise AnaMda A jAegA? jaba bIja jahara mAlUma par3a rahA hai, to phala amRta kaise ho jAegA?
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 jisa kRtya meM AnaMda nahIM hai, usa kRtya ke phala meM kabhI AnaMda | sakAma honA to chor3anA nahIM cAhate, aura niSkAma kA lobha bhI mana nahIM ho sktaa| lekina sakAma AdamI kA mana phala meM aTakA hai| | | ko pakar3atA hai| hamArI takalIpha jo hai, vaha yaha hai, hama TaTolane kA vaha kaha rahA hai, kisI taraha kAma to kara ddaalo| yaha to eka majabUrI | | majA bhI nahIM chor3anA cAhate aura AMkha bhI pAnA cAhate haiN| hama hai| ise karake nipaTA deN| AnaMda to phala meM hai| phala mila jAegA | cAhate haiM, jo sakAma jagata cala rahA hai, vaha bhI calatA rahe, aura aura AnaMda mila jaaegaa| yaha jo niSkAma AnaMda kI bAta cala rahI hai, yaha bhI cUka na jaae| kRSNa jisa AdamI kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha yaha kaha rahe haiM, karma | | hama cAhate haiM, phala kA bhI ciMtana karate raheM, aura karma meM bhI AnaMda meM hI AnaMda hai| karma kiyA, yahI AnaMda hai| aura jise karma meM abhI le leN| ye donoM bAta sAtha saMbhava nahIM haiN| yaha galI bahuta saMkarI hai, AnaMda mila rahA hai, use sadA AnaMda mila jaaegaa| jo abhI hI isameM do nahIM smaaeNge| AnaMda le liyA, vaha sadA AnaMda lene kA rAja pahacAna gyaa| isalie jaba taka lobha mana ko hai-rAga kA, dveSa kA, pAne kA, sakAma AdamI phala meM AnaMda dekhatA hai, karma ko karatA hai | khone kA, hArane kA, jItane kA taba taka niSkAma na ho sakeMge majabUrI meN| niSkAma AdamI karma meM hI AnaMda dekhatA hai, karma ko | | aap| aura jisa kSaNa yaha bodha A jAegA ki donoM bekAra haiM, usI karatA hai AnaMda se| koI bhI karma ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kSaNa niSkAma ho jaaeNge| aura niSkAma ho jAne ke bAda sakAma bacegA yuddha kyoM na ho| Akhira kRSNa arjuna ko kaha hI rahe haiM ki tU yuddha nahIM, jisase saMtulana biThAlanA par3e, jisase tAlamela karanA pdd'e| meM jUjha jaa| lekina kisI taraha kI kAmanA lekara nhiiN| kisI taraha / yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai| ajJAnI ko niraMtara yaha kaThinAI hotI kI kAmanA lekara nahIM, koI rAga-dveSa lekara nhiiN| terA svadharma hai| hai ki kaise maiM tAlamela biThAU! usakA tAlamela biThAnA hamezA tU kSatriya hokara hI AnaMda ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| vahI terA khataranAka hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai, ThIka hai| Apa kahate haiM, prazikSaNa hai| terI jIvana UrjA kSatriya kI taraha hI prakaTa ho sakatI | | niraahaMkAra bar3I acchI cIja hai| lekina ahaMkAra se kaise tAlamela hai, abhivyakta ho sakatI hai| tU kisI taraha ke lakSya kI phikra mata | | biThAUM? aba ahaMkAra se niraahaMkAra ke tAlamela kA koI kr| tU kSatriya hone meM lIna ho jaa| phala kI ciMtA chor3a de| tU karma | matalaba hotA hai? Apa kahate haiM, amRta bar3I acchI cIja hai, lekina ko pUrA kara le| yahI terI niSpatti hai| | jahara aura amRta ko milAUM kaise? kahIM jahara aura amRta mile' yaha jo yuddha ke maidAna taka para kRSNa kaha sakate haiM, to dukAna to | | haiM! milane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jisa AdamI ke hAtha meM jahara hai, yuddha se bar3A maidAna nahIM hai| na daphtara bar3A hai; na udyoga bar3A hai| usake AdamI ke hAtha meM amRta nahIM hotaa| aura jisa AdamI ke dRSTi kA pharka hai| Apa kahAM haiM aura kyA kAma kara rahe haiM, yaha | | hAtha meM amRta AtA hai, usake hAtha meM jahara nahIM hotaa| do meM se eka savAla nahIM hai| Apa kyA haiM aura kisa AMtarika dRSTi se kAma kara hI sadA hAtha meM hote haiN| donoM hAtha meM nahIM hote| rahe haiM, yahI savAla hai| isalie loga aksara pachate haiM ki dharma kA aura saMsAra kA kabhI bhI saMtulana nahIM banAnA par3egA donoM meM, kyoMki donoM meM se | tAlamela kaise kareM? paramAtmA ko aura saMsAra ko kaise milAeM? ye eka hI rahatA hai hAtha meM, donoM kabhI nahIM rhte| yA to sakAma karma | | mokSa ko, paraloka ko aura isa loka ko kaise milAeM? unake rahatA hai hAtha meM, taba niSkAma se koI tAlamela nahIM biThAnA hai| aura | savAla buniyAdI rUpa se galata haiM, ebsarDa haiM, asaMgata haiN| paramAtmA jaba niSkAma AtA hai, to sakAma calA jAtA hai| usase tAlamela | utara Ae, to saMsAra kho jAtA hai; saMsAra hotA hI nhiiN| usakA nahIM biThAnA par3atA hai| ThIka aise hI jaise eka kamare meM maiM rozanI | | matalaba, saMsAra paramAtmA hI ho jAtA hai| kucha bacatA nahIM paramAtmA lekara calA jaauuN| phira aMdhere aura rozanI ke bIca koI tAlamela ke sivaay| aura jaba taka saMsAra hotA hai, taba taka saMsAra hI hotA nahIM biThAnA pdd'taa| yA to aMdherA rahatA hai yA rozanI rahatI hai| yA / hai, paramAtmA nahIM hotaa| ye donoM bAteM eka sAtha nahIM ho sktiiN| to jJAna rahatA hai yA ajJAna rahatA hai| yA to kAmanA rahatI hai, vAsanA | jisane paramAtmA ko jAnA, usake lie saMsAra nahIM hai| jo saMsAra rahatI hai, yA prajJA rahatI hai| donoM sAtha nahIM rahate haiN| isalie donoM | ko jAna rahA hai, usake lie paramAtmA nahIM hai| aura aisA kabhI bhI ko milAne kI kabhI bhI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| | nahIM huA, iMpAsibala hai, asaMbhava hai ki eka AdamI paramAtmA aura lekina hamAre mana meM yaha savAla utthegaa| kyoM? kyoMki hama | saMsAra donoM ko jAna rahA ho| yaha aise hI asaMbhava hai, jaise rAste 292
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM niSkAma karma (r) se maiM gujara rahA hUM, aMdherA hai, aura eka rassI mujhe par3I dikhAI par3a / hai| jaba ki sAMpa hai hI nhiiN| gaI aura maiMne samajhA ki sAMpa hai| bhAgA! taba kisI ne kahA, ruko! yaha jo do taloM kI bAta hai, do bhinna taloM kI bAta hai| itane bhinna, mata bhAgo! rassI hai, sAMpa nahIM hai| pAsa gyaa| dekhA, ki rassI hai| | DAyameTrikalI apojiTa, eka-dUsare se bilakula vipriit| jJAnI ko kyA maiM pUchUgA ki rassI aura sAMpa meM kaise tAlamela biThAUM? jaba | dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki jo Apako dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha hai hI nhiiN| taka mujhe sAMpa dikhAI par3atA hai, taba taka rassI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| Apako vaha dikhAI hI nahIM par3a rahA hai, jo jJAnI ko dikhAI par3a rahA jaba mujhe rassI dikhAI par3a jAtI hai, to sAMpa dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| hai| aura donoM ke bIca bAtacIta hai| yaha bhI maje kI bAta hai| tAlamela nahIM baitthtaa| sAMpa dikhAI par3atA hai, to bhAgatA rahatA hai| do jJAniyoM ke bIca kabhI bAtacIta nahIM ho sakatI; jarUrata nahIM rassI dikhAI par3atI hai, to khar3A ho jAtA huuN| lekina aisA AdamI | hai| do ajJAniyoM ke bIca kitanI hI bAtacIta ho, bAtacIta ho nahIM khojanA kaThina hai, jise sAMpa aura rassI donoM eka sAtha dikhAI par3a pAtI; sirpha upadrava hotA hai| bAtacIta bahuta hotI hai! jaaeN| yA ki saMbhava hai? yA ki Apa socate haiM, aisA AdamI mila do jJAniyoM ke bIca bAtacIta ho sakatI thI, lekina hotI nahIM, sakatA hai, jise rassI aura sAMpa eka sAtha dikhAI par3a jAeM? aba kyoMki jarUrata nahIM hai| donoM jAnate haiM, kahane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| taka aisA nahIM huaa| agara aisA AdamI Apa khoja leM, to agara mujhe bhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki sAMpa nahIM hai, rassI hai; aura mirekala, camatkAra hogaa| rassI dikhAI par3egI, to rassI dikhAI Apako bhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki sAMpa nahIM hai, rassI hai; to kauna par3egI, sAMpa kho jaaegaa| sAMpa dikhAI par3egA, to sAMpa dikhAI bole ki sAMpa nahIM hai! jo bole, vaha paagl| jaba dikhAI hI par3a par3egA, rassI kho jaaegii| rahA hai ki rassI hai, to pAgala hI bolegaa| jaba taka sakAma sAMpa dikhAI par3a rahA hai, taba taka niSkAma rassI | do jJAniyoM ke bIca bAtacIta nahIM haI Aja tk| eka bAra aisA dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| isalie prazna saMgata mAlUma par3atA hai| bhASA meM | bhI ho gayA ki buddha aura mahAvIra eka hI dharmazAlA meM Thahara gae, bilakula ThIka lagatA hai ki kaise tAlamela biThAeM? tAlamela kabhI lekina bAta nahIM huii| bAtacIta kA koI kAraNa nahIM thaa| bAta karate biThAyA nahIM jaataa| isalie jo AdamI kahatA hai, mujhe saMsAra meM bhI kyA! agara buddha mahAvIra se kahate yA mahAvIra buddha se kahate paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha galata kahatA hai| jo AdamI kahatA | ki sAMpa nahIM hai, rassI hai, to dUsarA haMsatA ki tuma pAgala ho! hai hai mujhe saMsAra dikhAI nahIM par3atA, paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai; vaha | hI nahIM, to bAta kyA kara rahe ho! AdamI ThIka kahatA hai| jo AdamI yaha kahatA hai, kaNa-kaNa meM | __do jJAniyoM ke bIca bAtacIta ho sakatI hai, lekina hotI nhiiN| paramAtmA hai, vaha galata kahatA hai| jo kahatA hai, paramAtmA hI | | do ajJAniyoM ke bIca ho hI nahIM sakatI, lekina bahuta hotI hai, paramAtmA hai, kaNa kahAM hai! vaha ThIka kahatA hai| subaha se sAMjha, anaMtakAla se cala rahI hai! bolate rahate haiM, jo jise lekina bhASA kI kaThinAiyAM haiN| bhASA kI kaThinAiyAM isalie bolanA hai| haiM ki do taraha ke logoM ke bIca bAta cala rahI hai sadA se| cAhe vaha ___ jJAnI aura ajJAnI ke bIca bAtacIta ati kaThina hai| asaMbhava kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca ho; cAhe vaha buddha aura AnaMda ke bIca nahIM hai, ati kaThina hai| do jJAniyoM ke bIca asaMbhava hai, kyoMki ho; cAhe vaha jIsasa aura lyUka ke bIca ho; cAhe vaha kisI ke | jarUrata nahIM hai| do ajJAniyoM ke bIca asaMbhava hai, kyoMki donoM ko bIca ho| isa jagata kA jo saMvAda hai, bar3I muzkila kA hai| vaha | hI patA nahIM hai| eka jJAnI aura dUsare ajJAnI ke bIca saMbhava hai, jJAnI aura ajJAnI ke bIca cala rahA hai| lekina ati kaThina hai| kyoMki do taloM para bAtacIta hotI hai| ajJAnI ko sAMpa dikhAI par3a rahA hai, jJAnI ko rassI dikhAI par3a jJAnI jo bolatA hai, vaha kucha aura jAna rahA hai| ajJAnI jo rahI hai| jJAnI kahe calA jAtA hai ki sAMpa nahIM hai| ajJAnI kahatA hai sunatA hai, vaha kucha aura jAna rahA hai| jJAnI se bAta ajJAnI ke pAsa ki Apa kahate haiM, to ThIka hI kahate hoNge| lekina sAMpa hai| maiM | | gaI ki usakA artha badala jAtA hai| jJAnI kucha bhI kahe, ajJAnI vahI tAlamela kaise biThAU! ajJAnI kI vajaha se jJAnI ko bhI galata | samajhegA, jo samajha sakatA hai| vaha tatkAla pUchegA ki mAnA ki bhASA bolanI par3atI hai| use kahanA par3atA hai ki jise tuma sAMpa kaha | Izvara hai...| mAna sakatA hai vh| hai, aisA jAnatA to nahIM hai| mAnA, rahe ho, vaha asala meM rassI hai| use kahanA par3atA hai, sAMpa meM rassI ki kaThinAI zurU huii| 293
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 vaha kahatA hai, mAna lete haiM ki sAMpa nahIM hai! hai to hI! Apa kahate | jAtA hai| haiM, mAna lete haiM ki sAMpa nahIM hai| Apa kahate haiM, mAna lete haiM ki __ maiMne sunA hai, eka bAra aisA eka gAMva meM huaa| eka AdamI ne rassI hai| hAlAMki hai nhiiN| kyoMki agara ho, rassI patA cala jAe, rAste para calate eka AdamI ko pakar3a liyaa| aura kahA ki hada ho to mAnane kI saMbhAvanA samApta ho gii| phira kahane kI jarUrata nahIM | | gaI! aba bahuta ho gayA; aba bardAzta ke bAhara hai| vaha sau rupae hai ki hama mAna lete haiM ki rassI hai; mAna lete haiM ki sAMpa nahIM hai| | jo Apane lie the, mujhe vApasa lauTA deM! vaha AdamI cauNkaa| usane phira bAta khatama ho gii| dikhAI par3a gyaa| nahIM; vaha kahatA hai, mAna kahA ki kyA kaha rahe haiM Apa? maiMne aura Apase sau rupae kabhI lete haiM ki sAMpa nahIM hai| mAna lete haiM ki rassI hai| aba kRpA karake | udhAra lie! maiMne ApakI zakala bhI pahale nahIM dekhii| usa AdamI yaha batAie ki donoM meM tAlamela kaise kareM? ne kahA ki lo, sano majAka! lete vakta parAne paricita the. dete usakA prazna saMgata, kaMsisTeMTa mAlUma hotA hai, lekina saMgata hai| vakta zakala bhI pahacAna meM nahIM AtI! nahIM, bilakula asaMgata hai| bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gaI hai! rAste para cAroM tarapha loga A gae haiM! to maiM bhI Apase kahanA cAhUMgA, kabhI aisI ghar3I nahIM AtI, jaba | | logoM ne kahA ki bhaI, kyA bAta hai! usa AdamI ne cillAkara kahA ajJAna aura jJAna meM kahIM bhI koI mela hotA ho| ajJAna gayA ki | ki mere sau rupae lUTe le rahA hai yaha aadmii| kahatA hai, merI zakala jnyaan| jJAna jaba taka nahIM hai, taba taka ajnyaan| bhI nahIM dekhI! usa AdamI ne kahA ki hairAna kara rahe haiM Apa! saca sakAma karma ko niSkAma karma se milAne kI koziza na kreN| meM hI maiMne ApakI zakala nahIM dekhI! logoM ko bhI zaka huA ki sakAma karma ko samajhane kI koziza kreN| sakAma karma kI pIr3A, itanA jhUTha to koI bhI nahIM bolegA ki zakala bhI na dekhI ho aura saMtApa ko anubhava kreN| sakAma karma ke narka ko bhogeM, dekheM, | sau rupaye! phcaaneN| sakAma karma jaba aisA lagane lage, jaise makAna meM Aga ___ aMtataH logoM ne, jaisA ki loga hote haiM, unhoMne kahA ki lagI hai, cAroM tarapha lapaTeM hI lapaTeM haiM, taba acAnaka Apa chalAMga | kaMpromAija kara lo, pacAsa-pacAsa para nipaTArA kara lo| jisa lagAkara bAhara ho jaaeNge| aura jaba Apa bAhara ho jAeMge, taba ThaMDI | | AdamI ko dene the, usane kahA, kyA kaha rahe haiM Apa? maiM isakI havAeM aura zItala havAeM aura khulA AkAza-niSkAma karma zakala nahIM jaantaa| logoM ne kahA, aba tuma jyAdatI kara rahe ho! kA_Apako mila jaaegaa| lekina jaba taka Apa sakAma lapaToM usa AdamI ne kahA ki bhaI. ThIka hai| hama pacAsa choDe dete haiN| aura ke bhItara khar3e haiM, taba taka makAna, jalate hue makAna ke bhItara se | kyA! pacAsa chor3e detA hUM, logoM ne kahA, inakI bAta kA khayAla mata pUche ki maiM zItala havAoM meM aura Aga lagI lapaToM meM kaise | | rakhakara! svabhAvataH, loga usake aura sAtha ho ge| unhoMne kahA, tAlamela karUM! pacAsa to tuma de hI do! vaha kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, chalAMga lgaa| dvaMdva ke bAhara A jaa| bAhara maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki jaba bhI saca aura jhUTha meM samajhautA ho, to nikala aa| jhUTha jItatA hai| jaba bhI! kyoMki jhUTha ko khone ko kucha bhI nahIM hai yaha khayAla meM A jAe, to sakAma karma aura niSkAma karma ke usake paas| saca ko khone ko kucha hai| jhUTha kA matalaba hI yaha hai bIca koI samajhautA, koI kaMpromAija nahIM hai| lekina hama sadA aisA ki khone ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| agara pUrA bhI jhUTha siddha ho jAe, to hI karate haiN| hama dukAna aura maMdira ke bIca samajhautA kara lete haiN| bhI kucha nahIM khotaa| jhUTha thA! aura satya kA kucha bhI kho jAe, to hama AtmA aura zarIra ke bIca samajhautA kara lete haiN| hama hara cIja | saba kucha kho jAtA hai| meM samajhautA karate cale jAte haiN| hamArI jiMdagI eka laMbA samajhautA | | aura yaha bhI maiM Apase kaha dUM ki satya jaba khotA hai, to AdhA hai| aura samajhaute kA artha hai ki dhokhaa| samajhaute kA artha hai ki | | nahIM khotA, pUrA hI kho jAtA hai| kyoMki satya eka Argenika yUniTI kho diyA hamane avasara, jahAM ki satya mila sakatA thaa| | hai; vaha AdhA nahIM khotaa| satya ke do Tukar3e nahIM kie jA skte| jo AdamI samajhaute meM jIegA, vaha satya ko kabhI bhI upalabdha | jhUTha ke hajAra kie jA sakate haiN| vaha murdA cIja hai| vaha hai hI nhiiN| nahIM hogaa| jitanI bar3I kaMpromAija, utanA bar3A anaTUtha, utanA bar3A | | vaha sirpha kAgajI hai| kaiMcI calAeM aura hajAra Tukar3e kara leN| satya jhuutth| aura dhyAna rahe, samajhaute meM sadA jhUTha jItatA hai, satya hAra | jIvaMta hai; usake Tukar3e nahIM hote| 1294
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niSkAma karma sakAma karma, apane hI hAthoM paidA kiyA gayA eka asatya hai| | bhalA kahane vAlA jAnatA ho ki bAkI mArga bhI sahI haiM, lekina niSkAma karma jIvana kI zAzvata dhArA kA satya hai| usa satya aura | jisase vaha kaha rahA hotA hai, usase to vaha eka hI mArga kI bAta isa asatya ke bIca koI samajhautA nahIM hai| kaha rahA hotA hai| kahIM use yaha bhrAMti na paidA ho jAe ki yahI mArga ThIka hai| aisI bhrAMti roja paidA huI hai| kRSNa kA saceta honA saMgatipUrNa hai, sAMkhyayogI pRthagbAlAH pravadanti na pnndditaaH| arthapUrNa hai| aisI bhUla roja huI hai| mahAvIra ne eka bAta kahI logoM ekamapyAsthitaH samyagubhayovindate phalam / / 4 / / ko| jinase kahI thI, unake kAma kI jo bAta thI, vaha kaha dI thii| aura he arjuna! Upara kahe hue saMnyAsa aura niSkAma | lekina sunane vAle ne samajhA ki yahI mArga saca hai| bAkI saba mArga karmayoga ko mUrkha loga alaga-alaga phala vAle kahate haiM, galata ho ge| baddha ne eka bAta kahI. jo sanane vAle ke lie kAma na ki paMDitajana / kyoMki donoM meM se eka meM bhI acchI kI thii| usa yuga ke lie jo dharma thI, usa manuSya kI cetanA ke lie prakAra sthita huA puruSa, donoM ke phalarUpa paramAtmA ko jo sahayogI thii--khii| sunane vAle ne samajhA ki yahI mArga hai; prApta hotA hai| bAkI saba galata hai| krAisTa ne kahI eka bAta; mohammada ne kahI eka baat| ve sabhI bAteM sahI, sabhI saarthk| lekina sabhI ko sunane vAle mAna lete haiM ki yahI ThIka hai; bAkI galata hai| - sa jagata ke sAre bheda mUDhajanoM ke bheda haiN| isa jagata ke | __ aura ajJAnI ko khuda ko ThIka mAnanA taba taka AsAna nahIM ra bAhara jAne vAle mArgoM ke sAre virodha nAsamajhoM ke | | hotA, jaba taka vaha dUsaroM ko galata na mAna le| apane ko ThIka virodha haiN| cAhe ho karma-saMnyAsa, cAhe ho niSkAma | | mAnatA hI isIlie hai ki dUsare galata haiN| agara dUsare bhI sahI hoM, karma, jJAnI jAnatA hai ki donoM se eka hI aMta kI upalabdhi hotI hai| to phira khuda ke sahI hone kI saMbhAvanA kSINa ho jAtI hai| usakA rAste haiM aneka, maMjila hai ek| nAveM haiM bahuta, pAra honA hai ek| apane para bharosA hI taba taka rahatA hai, jaba taka dUsare galata hoN| kahIM se bhI koI cale, kaise bhI koI cale, AkAMkSA ho satya kI agara dUsare galata na hoM, to usakA khuda kA AtmavizvAsa kSINa ho khoja kI; kaise bhI koI yAtrA kare, kaise bhI vAhana se aura kaise hI jAtA hai| to khuda ke AtmavizvAsa ko bar3hAne ke lie vaha sabako pathoM aura kaisI hI sIr3hiyoM se, AkAMkSA ho eka, AnaMda ko pAne | galata kahatA rahatA hai| vaha-vaha galata; maiM tthiik| kI, to saba mArgoM se, saba dvAroM se vahIM pahuMca jAtA hai vyakti; eka ___ isalie kRSNa jaise vyakti ko niraMtara saceta rahanA par3atA hai ki hI jagaha pahuMca jAtA hai| kahIM eka mArga ko samajhAte vakta yaha khayAla paidA na ho jAe ki ___ isalie kRSNa kahate haiM isa vaktavya meN...| kRSNa jaise vyaktiyoM dUsarA mArga bilakula galata hai, bhinna, alaga hai, usase nahIM pahuMcA ko niraMtara hI saceta hokara bolanA par3atA hai| pahale unhoMne do mArgoM jA sakatA hai| kI bAta khii| kahA ki eka mArga hai, karma kA tyaag| dUsarA mArga | __ magara jo kRSNa kI majabUrI hai, usase ulaTI majabUrI arjuna kI hai, karma meM AkAMkSA kA tyaag| ye do mArga haiN| donoM zreyaskara haiN| | hai| agara kRSNa spaSTa rUpa se kaha deM ki yahI ThIka, aura dUsarI bAta lekina dUsarA sarala hai| arjuna se kahA, dUsarA sarala hai| phira dUsare | na kareM, to arjuna nizcita hokara mArga para laga jaae| abhI usako mArga para unhoMne itanI vyAkhyA kI aura kahA ki dUsare mArga kA kyA kucha thor3I nizcitatA baMdhI hogii| sunA usane ki niSkAma karma artha hai| rAga aura dveSa ke dvaMdva ke bAhara ho jAnA dUsare mArga kA artha | | jyAdA hitakara hai, to usane socA hogA ki ThIka hai, saMnyAsa bekAra hai| lekina tatkAla unheM isa sUtra meM kahanA par3atA hai ki mUDhajana hI | | hai| aba niSkAma karma meM laga jAnA caahie| tatkAla kRSNa kahate haiM donoM ko viparIta mAna leMge yA bhinna mAna leMge, jJAnI to donoM ko ki mUDhajana hI aisA samajhate haiM ki donoM bhinna haiN| eka hI mAnate haiN| aba phira muzkila khar3I ho jaaegii| agara donoM hI ThIka haiM, to aisA kyA kahane kI jarUrata par3atI hai? aisA kahane kI isalie phira cunAva kA savAla khar3A ho gyaa| eka galata aura eka ThIka jarUrata par3atI hai ki jaba bhI eka mArga kI bAta kahI jAtI hai, to hai, to cunAva AsAna ho jaae| agara donoM hI ThIka haiM, to phira 295
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-20 cunAva! aura do hI nahIM, anaMta haiM maarg| rahA hai ki saba saMnyAsI galata, ye buddha aura mahAvIra, ye saba cunane vAloM kI vajaha se samajhadAroM ko bhI nAsamajhoM kI bhASA | chor3akara cale gae loga nAsamajha, taba tatkAla ve cauMke hoNge| usakI meM bolanA par3A aura kahanA par3A ki yahI ThIka hai| aura agara kisI AMkha kI camaka unheM pakar3a meM AI hogii| unhoMne phaurana kahA ki samajhadAra ne aisA kahA ki yaha bhI ThIka hai, vaha bhI ThIka hai; yaha bhI mUDhajana hI aisA samajhate haiM arjuna, ki ye donoM mArga alaga haiN| ThIka hai, vaha bhI ThIka hai, to sunane vAle use chor3akara cale ge| paMDitajana to samajhate haiM, donoM eka haiN| taba usako becAre ko usakI dekheM mahAvIra! itanI pratibhA ke AdamI pRthvI para do-cAra hI hue bhabhaka thor3I-sI AI hogii| usa para unhoMne phira pAnI DAla diyaa| haiM, lekina mahAvIra ko koI jagata meM sthAna nahIM mila skaa| na vaha arjuna phira bekAra huaa| vaha phira apanI jagaha zithila hokara milane kA kula eka kAraNa hai; eka bhUla ho gaI unase, nAsamajhoM | | baiTha gayA hogA-zithila gaat| phira socane lagA hogA, Tu bI, kI bhASA bolane se cUka ge| mahAvIra ne kaha diyA, yaha bhI ThIka, | | Ara nATa Tu bI! aba kyA karanA hai, yaha yA vaha? vaha bhI tthiik| mahAvIra kA vicAra kahalAtA hai, syaatvaad| ve kahate kRSNa usakI akar3a nahIM Tikane dete| aisA gItA meM bahuta bAhara haiM, saba ThIka! ve kahate haiM, aisA jhUTha bhI nahIM ho sakatA, jisameM | | aaegaa| jaba bhI ve dekheMge ki arjuna akar3A, lagA ki samajhadAra kucha ThIka na ho| yaha bhI ThIka hai, isase ulaTA bhI ThIka hai| donoM huA jA rahA hai, phaurana thor3A-sA pAnI ddaaleNge| usakI akar3a, se ulaTA bhI ThIka hai| sunane vAloM ne kahA ki phira mApha karie; | usakA kalapha phira dhula jaaegaa| taba hama jAte haiM! hama usa AdamI ko khojeMge, jo kahatA ho, yaha | bIca meM jarUra arjuna kI AMkha meM kRSNa ne dekhA hai| anyathA tthiik| yA to Apako patA nahIM, aura yA phira Apako kucha aisA / abhI mUoM ko yAda karane kI koI jarUrata na thii| arjuna meM mUrkha patA hai, jo apane kAma kA nhiiN| A gayA hogaa| anyathA yaha vaktavya bemAnI hai| arjuna kI AMkha mahAvIra ko mare paccIsa sau sAla hue| hiMdustAna meM mahAvIra ko meM mUrkha dikhAI par3a gayA hogaa| mAnane vAloM kI saMkhyA Aja bhI tIsa lAkha ke Upara nahIM jA paatii| aura aisA nahIM hai ki mUrkha hI mUrkha hote haiN| samajhadAra se paccIsa sau sAla meM paccIsa AdamI bhI agara mahAvIra se dIkSita samajhadAra AdamI ke mUrkha kSaNa hote haiN| samajhadAra se samajhadAra hue hote, to unakI saMtAna itanI ho jAtI! kyA huA? AdamI kI AMkhoM meM se kabhI mUrkha jhAMkane lagatA hai| aura ' aura ye jo tIsa lAkha mAnate haiM, inameM se tIna bhI mAnate hoM, aisA kabhI-kabhI mahA maMdabuddhi AdamI kI AMkha se bhI buddhimAna jhAMkatA nahIM hai| ye tIsa lAkha janma se mAnate haiN| kyoMki mahAvIra se rAjI | hai| AdamI ke bhItara kI cetanA bar3I tarala hai| honA bahuta muzkila hai| ve kahate haiM ki jo AdamI kahatA hai, yahI to jaba vaha kRSNa arjuna ko dekhate hoMge, kucha buddhimAna ho rahA ThIka, vaha bilakula upadrava kI bAta kara rahA hai| yaha kabhI mata | hai, taba ve kucha aura kahate haiN| jaba ve dekhate hoMge ki mUrkhatA saghana kaho, yahI tthiik| itanA hI kaho, yaha bhI ThIka, vaha bhI tthiik| para ho rahI hai, taba ve kucha aura kahate haiN| aise AdamI ko anuyAyI nahIM mila sktaa| aise AdamI ko kaise cUMki yaha vaktavya sIdhA arjuna ko diyA gayA hai, isalie arjuna anuyAyI milegA! kA eka-eka hAva, eka-eka bhAva, eka-eka AMkha kI bhaMgimA, kRSNa kI bhI vahI kaThinAI hai| ve arjuna ko jaba batAte haiM koI eka-eka izArA, isameM saba pakar3A gayA hai| gItA sirpha kahI nahIM bAta ThIka, to yaha vaktavya jo unhoMne dUsarA diyA, arjuna kI AMkha gaI hai; likhI nahIM gaI hai; saMvAda hai do jIte vyaktiyoM ke biic| pUre meM dekhakara diyA hogaa| isameM to ullekha nahIM hai, lekina nizcita vakta cetanA tAlamela kara rahI hai| pUre vakta eka DAyalAga hai| AMkha ko dekhakara diyA hogaa| pazcima meM eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka abhI thA, mArTina buuvr| vaha jaba kRSNa samajhA rahe hoMge niSkAma karma, taba arjuna dhIre-dhIre kahatA thA, jagata meM sabase bar3I ghaTanA hai, DAyalAga, sNvaad| kyA akar3akara baiTha gayA hogaa| usane kahA hogA ki taba ThIka hai| to matalaba thA? vaha kahatA thA, saMvAda bar3I ghaTanA hai| saMvAda kA artha saba saMnyAsI glt| hama pahale hI jAnate the ki saMnyAsa vagairaha se hai, do vyaktiyoM ke bIca ke hRdaya aise mila jAeM ki jarA-sA kucha hone vAlA nahIM! chor3ane se kyA milegA! | aMtara, aura saMvAdita ho ske| jarA-sA bheda, aura taraMgeM pahuMca jAeM, jaba usakI AMkha meM yaha jhalaka dekhI hogI kRSNa ne ki vaha soca taraMgoM ko khabara mila jaae| 29
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niSkAma karma yaha mArTina bUvara ko patA ho yA na ho, duniyA meM agara kucha DAyalAga hue....philmoM ke DAyalAga kI bAta nahIM kara rahA huuN| kyoMki jo pahale se taiyAra kara liyA gayA ho, vaha DAyalAga nahIM hotaa| vaha to sirpha AdamI nahIM bola rahA, hija mAsTarsa vAisa kA vaha jo kuttA baiThA rahatA hai, vahI bola rahA hai| AdamI nahIM hai vhaaN| gItA eka DAyalAga hai, eka saMvAda hai| vahAM kRSNa jarA-sI bhI jhalaka arjuna kI AMkha aura cehare para pakar3a rahe haiN| jarA-sA mudrA kA parivartana, aura unhoMne kahA ki arjuna! mUrkhajana aisA samajha lete haiM ki donoM alaga haiN| arjuna ko ThikAne lagAyA hogA unhoNne| sirpha eka DaMDA mArA, vaha arjuna phira apanI jagaha baiTha gae hoNge| Aja ke lie itanA hii| eka pAMca minaTa rukeNge| koI jAegA nhiiN| pAMca minaTa baiThe rheN| itanI dera baiThe haiM, pAMca minaTa aura baiThe rheN| saMnyAsI kIrtana meM saMlagna hote haiN| pAMca minaTa apanI jagaha baiThakara cupacApa unake bhAva ko pI jaaeN| aura phira cale jaaeN| yaha saMkIrtana prasAda hai, isako lekara jaaeN| baiThe raheM! 297
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 5 tIsarA pravacana samyaka dRSTi
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-26 yatsAMkhyaiH prApyate sthAnaM tadyogairapi gamyate / badalAhaTa kara leN| Apa kaha rahe haiM ki hanumAna jaba azoka vATikA ekaM sAMkhyaM ca yogaM ca yaH pazyati sa pazyati / / 5 / / meM gae, to cAroM tarapha zubhra, cAMda kI cAMdanI kI taraha phUla khile tathA jJAnayogiyoM dvArA jo paramadharma prApta kiyA jAtA hai, the| yaha bAta galata hai| hanumAna jaba azoka vATikA meM gae, taba niSkAma karmayogiyoM dvArA bhI vahIM prApta kiyA jAtA hai| phUla surkha cAroM ora khile the, sapheda phUla nahIM khile the| lekina isalie jo puruSa jJAnayoga aura niSkAma karmayoga ko | rAmadAsa ne kahA, cupacApa baiTha jaao| bakavAsa mata kro| phUla phalarUpa se eka dekhatA hai, vaha hI yathArtha dekhatA hai| sapheda the| ___ abhI hanumAna aprakaTa the| jAhira hokara unhoMne nahIM kahA thA ki maiM hanumAna huuN| unhoMne phira kahA ki mahAzaya, sudhAra kara leN| maiM 7 khate sabhI haiM; yathArtha bahuta kama loga dekhate haiN| jo hameM kisI kAraNa se kaha rahA huuN| rAmadAsa ne kahA, bIca meM gar3abar3a mata 5 dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha vahI nahIM hotA, jo hai| varana hama | kro| phUla sapheda the| aura cupacApa baiTha jaao| majabUrI meM hanumAna ___ vahI dekha lete haiM, jo hama dekhanA cAhate haiN| hamArI dRSTi ko krodha A gyaa| aura khuda ko dekhI huI bAta ko koI AdamI darzana ko vikRta kara jAtI hai| hamArI AMkheM dRzya ko dekhatI hI | | jhUTha kahe! to ve prakaTa hue aura unhoMne kahA, maiM khuda hanumAna huuN| nahIM, dRzya ko nirmita bhI kara jAtI haiN| | aba bolo tuma kyA kahate ho? phUla lAla the| sudhAra kara lo! jIvana meM cAroM ora binA vyAkhyA ke hama kucha bhI anubhava nahIM | | rAmadAsa ne kahA ki phira bhI kahatA hUM ki cupacApa baiTha jAo aura kara pAte haiN| aura vyAkhyA ke sAtha kiyA gayA anubhava vikRta | gar3abar3a mata kro| hanumAna ho, to bhale ho| phUla sapheda the| anubhava hai| jo bhI hama dekhate haiM, usameM hama bhI sammilita ho jAte yaha to bahuta upadrava kI bAta ho gii| koI rAstA na thA, to haiN| darzana vikRta ho jAtA hai| hanumAna aura rAmadAsa ko rAma ke sAmane le jAyA gyaa| aura eka choTI-sI ghaTanA mujhe yAda AtI hai| sunA hai maiMne ki rAmadAsa hanumAna ne kahA ki yaha eka AdamI hai jisako maiM kaha rahA hUM ki ne hajAroM varSoM bAda, rAma ke hone ke hajAroM varSoM bAda, rAma kI kathA phUla lAla the, aura jo kahatA hai ki phUla sapheda the| maiM hanumAnA punaH likhii| rAma to eka hue haiM, lekina kathAeM to utanI ho sakatI | hajAroM sAla bAda ye sajjana kahAnI likha rahe haiN| lekina hada jiddI' haiM, jitane likhane vAle haiN| lekina kathA kucha aisI thI ki hanumAna | AdamI hai! mujhase kahatA hai, cupacApa baiTha jaao| aba Apa hI ko khabara lagI ki tumhAre bhI sunane yogya hai| hanumAna to pratyakSadarzI | | nirNaya de deN| the kathA ke| phira bhI roja-roja khabara Ane lagI, to hanumAna corI rAma ne kahA, hanumAna, tuma kSamA mAMga lo| phUla sapheda hI the; se usa kathA ko sunane jAte the jise rAmadAsa dinabhara likhate aura | rAmadAsa ThIka kahate haiN| tuma itane krodha meM the ki tumhArI AMkheM khUna sAMjha ikaTThe bhaktoM ke bIca sunaate| kahAnI hai, para arthapUrNa hai| aura | se bharI thiiN| tumane lAla phUla dekhe hoNge| lekina phUla sapheda hI the| bahuta bAra kahAniyAM satya se bhI jyAdA arthapUrNa hotI haiN| ___ saMbhava hai| kahAnI bhalA saMbhava na ho, lekina khUna se bharI AMkhoM rAma kI kathA calatI rhii| hanumAna AnaMdita the| hairAna the yaha meM sapheda phUla lAla dikhAI par3a sakate haiM, yaha saMbhava hai| bAta jAnakara, ki rAmadAsa hajAroM sAla ke bAda, kathA ko tthiik| hama jo dekhate haiM, usameM hamArI AMkha tatkAla praviSTa ho jAtI vaisA kaha rahe haiM, jaisI vaha ghaTI thii| yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| jo hai| hama vahI nahIM dekhate, jo hai| aura jo vyakti vahI dekhane meM samartha AMkha ke sAmane dekhate haiM, ve bhI ThIka vaisA hI varNana nahIM karate, ho jAtA hai, jo hai, use hI kRSNa jJAnI kahate haiN| jaisA ghaTatA hai| AMkha sammilita ho jAtI hai| dRSTi praveza kara jAtI ___ kRSNa yahAM kaha rahe haiM ki karma se, niSkAma karma se yA hai| hajAroM sAla bAda yaha AdamI kahAnI kaha rahA hai aura ThIka aisI | karma-saMnyAsa se; karmayoga se yA karmatyAga se, eka hI parama sthiti ki hanumAna bhI bhUla-cUka nahIM nikAla pAte haiN| kahIM jaise koI | upalabdha hotI hai| vyAkhyA nahIM hai| jaise ghaTanA sAmane ghaTatI ho| lekina aisA to kevala ve hI dekha pAte haiM, jo vahI dekhate haiM, jo lekina eka jagaha hanumAna ko bhUla mila gii| hanumAna ne khar3e hai| jinakI dRSTi darzana meM bAdhA nahIM bntii| jinake apane khayAla hokara kahA ki mApha kareM, aura saba to ThIka hai, isameM thor3I-sI yathArtha ke Upara Aropita nahIM hote, impoja nahIM hote| jo apane ko 1300/
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O samyaka dRSTila haTAkara dekhate haiM, yA aisA kaheM ki jo zUnya hokara dekhate haiM, jo | taka hI pahuMcate hue dikhAI par3ate haiN| vaha to kahegA ki rAvaNa bhI bIca meM nahIM aate| ve to aisA hI dekhate haiM ki cAhe koI karma ke | apane rAste se paramAtmA taka hI pahuMca rahA hai| aura rAma bhI apane jagata meM jIkara AkAMkSAoM ko chor3akara cale, yA koI karma ko hI rAste se paramAtmA taka hI pahuMca rahe haiN| utanA gaharA dekhane para to chor3akara cala de, aMtima upalabdhi eka hI hotI hai| rAma aura rAvaNa ke bIca kA bhI phAsalA gira jaaegaa| lekina utanA lekina yaha unakI pratIti hai, jinake pAsa apane koI vicAra gaharA dekhanA tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba hamAre bhItara vicAra kA dvaita Aropita karane ko nahIM haiN| yaha unakI sthiti hai, jo nirvicAra haiN| visarjita ho gayA ho| yaha unakI sthiti hai. jinake pAsa apanA koI bhI khayAla yathArtha ke hama dekhate nahIM. hama vicAra se dekhate haiN| isa pharka ko khayAla Upara ropane ko nahIM hai| lekina bAkI zeSa sAre loga donoM meM virodha / meM le leN| eka phala ke pAsa khaDe haiM: galAba kA phala khilA hai| dekheNge| | Apa socate hoMge, gulAba ke phUla ko dekhate haiM, to galata socate virodha dikhAI par3atA hai| kahAM to karma kA jIvana, aura kahAM sAre | haiN| gulAba ke phUla ko dekha bhI nahIM pAte ki mana ke jagata meM vicAroM karma ko chor3akara cale jAne vAlA jIvana! agara ye donoM virodhI nahIM kA jAla khar3A ho jAtA hai| lagatA hai mana ko, suMdara hai phUla! eka haiM, to phira isa jagata meM kyA virodhI ho sakatA hai! kahAM to eka | vicAra A gyaa| atIta meM jo-jo gulAba kA anubhava hai, usa vyakti, jo dainaMdina jIvana ke choTe-choTe karmoM meM ghirA hai! kRSNa, | sabakI smRti bIca meM khar3I ho gii| jo-jo sunA hai, bacapana se yuddha ke maidAna para khar3e haiN| kahAM buddha, jIvana kA sArA saMgharSa | jo-jo kaMDIzaniMga huI hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki agara Apako bacapana chor3akara haTa gae haiN| kahAM janaka, mahaloM meM, jIvana ke ghane bAjAra | se na samajhAyA gayA ho ki gulAba suMdara hai, to Apako suMdara dikhAI ke bIca, sAmrAjya ke bIca khar3e haiM! kahAM mahAvIra, vastra ke bhI rahane | | pdd'e| jarUrI nahIM hai| bahuta kucha to sikhAvana hai| se zarIra para kahIM karma kA koI lepa na car3ha jAe, isalie vastra bhI | agara cIna meM jAkara pUche, to gAla para agara haDDI nikalI ho, chor3akara nagna ho gae haiM! kahAM mohammada, talavAra lekara jUjhane ko to suMdara hai| hiMdustAna meM nahIM hogii| bacapana se jAnA hai jise taiyaar| kahAM mahAvIra, paira bhI phUMkakara rakheMge ki cIMTI na daba jAe! | suMdara, vaha suMdara pratIta hone lagA hai| sArI duniyA meM sauMdarya ke ina donoM AdamiyoM ko eka dekha pAnA ati kaThina hai| sahaja hI alaga-alaga mApadaMDa haiN| nIgro ke lie oMTha kA moTA honA bahuta pratIta hotA hai ki viparIta haiM donoM baateN| viparIta hI dikhAI par3atI suMdara hai| isalie nIgro striyAM apane oMTha meM patthara bAMdhakara aura haiM donoM baateN| laTakAkara usako caur3A karatI rheNgii| lekina hamAre mulka meM oMTha lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, viparIta use dikhAI par3atI haiM, jo ajJAnI kA patalA honA sauMdarya hai| oMTha kisI kA moTA hai, to usako bhItara hai| ise thor3A ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| dabAtA rahegA ki moTA oMTha bAhara dikhAI na par3a jaae| isa jagata meM jo-jo cIja viparIta dikhAI par3atI hai. vaha ajJAna galAba kA phala saMdara dikhAI par3atA hai, yaha sanA-sIkhA saMskAra ke kAraNa hI viparIta dikhAI par3atI hai| jahAM-jahAM bheda, jahAM-jahAM | | hai| yaha vicAra hai yA ki yaha darzana hai? yaha darzana to tabhI hogA, dvaita, DualiTI dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha ajJAna ke kAraNa hI dikhAI | jaba gulAba ke phUla ke pAsa khar3e hoM aura sirpha khar3e hoM, soceM jarA par3atI hai| aMdhere aura prakAza meM bhI virodha nahIM hai| aura janma aura bhI n| AMkha se gulAba ko utara jAne deM, vicAra ko bIca meM na Ane mRtyu meM bhI virodha nahIM hai| janma bhI vahI hai, jo mRtyu hai| aura aMdherA deN| use prANoM taka pahuMca jAne deM, vicAra ko bIca meM na Ane deN| bhI vahI hai, jo prakAza hai| vaha ghula jAe, mila jAe zvAsoM meN| vaha eka ho jAe prANoM se| lekina yaha use dikhAI par3atA hai, jisakI AMkhoM se sArA dhuAM cetanA bhItara kI, aura gulAba kI cetanA kahIM AliMgana meM baddha ho vicAra kA haTa gayA aura jisake prANoM se ahaMkAra kI badaliyAM haTa jAe; koI vicAra na uThe; taba jo Apa jAneMge, vaha gulAba ko giiN| aura jisakA aMtaHprANa pAradarzI, TrAMsapaireMTa ho gyaa| jo darpaNa jAnanA hai| anyathA jo Apa jAnate haiM, vaha gulAba ke saMbaMdha meM jAne kI taraha ho gyaa| jisake pAsa apanA kucha bhI nahIM hai; jo dikhaaii| hue ko doharAnA hai| vaha gulAba ko jAnanA nahIM hai| par3atA hai, vahI jhalakatA hai| jo vyakti jIvana meM isa bhAMti nirvicAra dekhane meM samartha ho jAtA jo darpaNa kI taraha ho gayA, nidvaMdva, use to sAre rAste paramAtmA hai, usa vyakti ko atyaMta virodhI mArga bhI eka hI mAlUma par3ate haiN| 301
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OMgItA darzana bhAga-20 vaha kaha sakatA hai| diyA dhanyavAda, bhItara kI kalI kumhalA jAtI hai| itanI choTI-sI isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, mUDhajana ko to, buddhihIna ko to bar3e | | apekSA bhI prANoM ko udAsa karatI aura praphullita karatI hai| jitanI viparIta mAlUma pdd'eNge| lagegA ki kahAM saMsAra ke karma kA jAla bar3I apekSAeM hoMgI, phira utanI hI udAsI aura praphullatA kI aura kahAM saba chor3akara kisI guphA meM baiTha jAnA mauna, bar3I viparIta | apekSA ke anupAta meM dukha kA bhAra bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| haiM baateN| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, nahIM haiM vipriit| kyoM nahIM haiM | | dina meM caubIsa ghaMTe meM jo AdamI eka kAma apekSArahita kara le, viparIta? nahIM haiM viparIta isalie, ki cAhe koI AkAMkSAoM ko | | usane prArthanA kI, usane namAja par3hI, usane dhyAna kiyaa| eka kAma chor3a de, aura cAhe koI karma ko chor3a de, donoM se citta meM eka hI | | AdamI agara caubIsa ghaMTe meM apekSArahita, phalarahita kara le, to avasthA ghaTita hotI hai| bahuta dera nahIM lagegI ki usake karmoM kA jAla dhIre-dhIre jisane AkAMkSA ko chor3a diyA, usake lie karma abhinaya se apekSArahita hone lge| kyoMki usa choTe-se kAma ko karake vaha jyAdA, ekTiMga se jyAdA nahIM raha jaataa| jisane phala kI AkAMkSA pahalI daphe pAegA ki jIvana na dukha meM hai, na sukha meM hai, varana parama chor3a dI, use karma khela se jyAdA, lIlA se jyAdA nahIM raha jaataa| | zAMti meM utara gyaa| usa choTe-se kRtya ke dvArA zAMta ho gyaa| vaha karma ko chor3e yA na chor3e, karma kI koI bhI prabhAvanA usakI | | apekSA sukha kA AzvAsana detI hai, dukha kA phala lAtI hai| cetanA para aMkita nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki karma aMkita nahIM hote, phala apekSArahita kRtya gahana zAMti ke sAgara meM DubA jAtA hai| kI AkAMkSA aMkita hotI hai| apekSArahita kRtya AnaMda ke dvAra khola detA hai| __kabhI Apane socA ki Apa karma se kabhI pIr3ita nahIM haiM, Apa | / dekheM, prayoga kreN| aura jaise-jaise khayAla meM AegA, vaise-vaise pIr3ita phala kI AkAMkSA se haiM! aura agara karma se pIr3ita hote haiM, | | samajha meM AegA ki agara apekSArahita kRtya kiyA, to vahI aMtima to phala kI AkAMkSA ke kAraNa pIr3ita hote haiN| pIr3A kA jo jahara | phala milatA hai, jo karma ko chor3ane vAle ko milatA hogaa| jo hai, vaha phala kI AkAMkSA meM hai, apekSA meM hai, eksapekTezana meM hai| AdamI karma chor3akara bhAga gayA hai, vaha bhI zAMta ho jAtA hai, jitanI bar3I apekSA, utanI hI pIr3A karma detA hai| jitanI choTI azAMti kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| lekina jisa AdamI ne phala apekSA, utanI hI pIr3A kama ho jAtI hai| jitanI zUnya apekSA, kI AkAMkSA chor3a dI hai, azAMti ke sAre kAraNa maujUda rahate haiM, utanI hI pIr3A vidA ho jAtI hai| lekina hama koI karma jAnate nahIM, | | lekina bhItara azAMti ko pakar3ane vAlI grAhakatA, risepTiviTI jo hamane binA phala kI apekSA ke kiyA ho| naSTa ho jAtI hai| prayoga kreN| caubIsa ghaMTe meM taya kara leM ki eka choTA-sA kAma do rAste haiN| eka darpaNa hai| aura maiM usake sAmane khar3A huuN| maiM haTa binA phala kI AkAMkSA ke kreNge| rAha para jA rahe haiN| kisI AdamI jAUM, to darpaNa para tasvIra miTa jAtI hai| darpaNa ko tor3a dUM, maiM khar3A kA chAtA gira gayA hai| use uThAkara de deN| lekina lauTakara rukeM na, rahUM, to bhI tasvIra miTa jAtI hai| darpaNa ko tor3a daM, to bhI pariNAma ki vaha dhanyavAda de| aura dhanyavAda na de, to mana meM dekheM ki kahIM yahI hotA hai ki tasvIra miTa jAtI hai| maiM haTa jAUM, darpaNa ko banA pIr3A to nahIM khaTakatI hai? agara dhanyavAda na de, to jarA mana meM dekheM | | rahane daM, to bhI pariNAma yahI hotA hai ki tasvIra miTa jAtI hai| donoM ki kahIM viSAda kA dhuAM to nahIM utaratA hai? kahIM aisA to nahIM | kRtya bahuta alaga haiN| lekina pariNAma donoM kA eka hai ki tasvIra lagatA hai ki kaisA AdamI hai, dhanyavAda bhI na diyA! miTa jAtI hai| agara dhanyavAda kI bhI apekSA hai, jo ki bahuta choTI apekSA hai, darpaNa ko tor3anA karma ko chor3ane jaisA hai| aura AkAMkSA ko nAminala, na ke braabr...| | tor3anA svayaM darpaNa se haTa jAne jaisA hai| darpaNa apanI jagaha hai, maiM isIlie samajhadAra AdamI dinabhara dhanyavAda dete rahate haiM, tAki hI haTa gyaa| karma apanI jagaha hai, maiMne hI karma se apanI AkAMkSA jo vyartha kI apekSAeM haiM logoM kI, ve unakI tRpta hotI rheN| haTA lI, ahaMkAra ko haTA liyaa| maiM pIche ho gyaa| dhanyavAda dene vAle kA kucha bhI nahIM bigar3atA, lekina lene vAle ko isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, donoM meM se kucha bhI ho jAe arjuna, bahuta kucha milatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| apekSA para nirbhara hai| pariNAma eka hI hotA hai| lekina aisA jJAnIjana jAnate haiN| aura jo choTA-sA zabda dhanyavAda, bhItara jaise phUla khila jAtA hai| nahIM aisA jAnate haiM, unakA hI darzana samyaka hai| unakA hI dekhanA ThIka 302
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O samyaka dRSTi - dekhanA hai| jo aisA nahIM jAnate, unakA dekhanA mithyA dekhanA hai| | aura kahAM AkAza zurU hotA hai? AkAza pRthvI ko saba ora se ___eka aMtima bAta aura isa saMbaMdha meM Apase kahUM, aura vaha yaha | | ghere hue hai| gaDDhA khodeM pRthvI meN| to kuAM khodate haiM, taba Apa hai, na dekhanA, galata dekhane se behatara hai| na dekhanA, AMkha kA baMda | socate haiM ki Apa pRthvI khoda rahe haiM? Apa galatI kara rahe haiN| Apa honA, mithyA dekhane se behatara hai| na dekhane vAlA kisI na kisI | sirpha miTTI alaga kara rahe haiM aura AkAza ko prakaTa kara rahe haiN| dina jaldI hI dekhane para pahuMca jaaegaa| lekina galata dekhane vAle jaba Apa gaDDA khodakara kuAM khodate haiM, to jamIna ke bhItara kI ThIka dekhane para pahuMcane meM bar3I laMbI yAtrA hai| AkAza mila jAtA hai| khodate cale jAeM aura AkAza milatA ___ ajJAna mithyA jJAna se bhI khataranAka hai| phAlsa nAleja ignoreMsa calA jaaegaa| Ara-pAra ho jAeM; yahAM se khodeM aura amerikA meM se bhI khataranAka hai| kyoMki ajJAna meM eka vinamratA hai, mithyA jJAna | nikala jAeM, to bIca meM AkAza hI AkAzaM milatA calA jaaegaa| meM vinamratA nahIM hai| ajJAnI kahatA hai. maiM nahIM jaantaa| eka gaharI | vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki pathvI bhI zvAsa letI hai. porasa hai| pathvI vinamratA hai, Igolesanesa hai| ajJAnI anubhava karatA hai ki maiM nahIM | bhI chidrahIna nahIM hai; sachidra hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara hama pRthvI jAnatA, to jAnane kI saMbhAvanA niraMtara maujUda rahatI hai| | ko kanaDeMsa kara sakeM, usameM jitanA AkAza hai usako bAhara nikAla mithyA jJAnI socatA hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM, bilakula ThIka se sakeM, to eka choTI-sI bacce ke khelane kI geMda ke barAbara kara sakate jAnatA hUM, jAnane kA dvAra bhI baMda ho gyaa| jAnane kI yAtrA bhI zurU | haiN| lekina vaha bacce kI geMda bhI porasa hogI aura vijJAna agara kisI nahIM hogii| aura mithyA jJAnI ko khayAla hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM, to vaha | dina aura samartha ho jAe, to use aura choTA kara sakatA hai| jisa cIja ko jAnatA hai, use jora se pakar3e baiThA rahatA hai| aura AkAza aura pRthvI alaga nahIM, eka hI haiN| pRthvI AkAza se jaba taka mithyA jJAna na haTa jAe, taba taka samyaka jJAna ke utarane | hI banatI hai, vaijJAnika kahate haiN| AkAza se hI janmatI hai| jaise kA koI upAya nahIM hai| pAnI meM bhaMvara par3atI hai, pAnI kI hI bhNvr| aise hI AkAza jaba - hAtha khAlI ho, behtr| to kisI dina hIre dikhAI par3a jAeM, to | | bhaMvara se bhara jAtA hai, nebulA bana jAtA hai, to pRthvI banatI hai| phira khAlI hAtha unheM uThA le sakate haiN| lekina hAtha kaMkar3a-patthara ko eka dina pRthvI AkAza meM kho jAtI hai| hIre samajhakara bAMdhakara muTThiyAM baMda hue baiThe hoM, to khtrnaak| roja na mAlUma kitane graha AkAza meM vApasa kho rahe haiM, jaise roja kyoMki hIre bhI dikhAI par3a jAeM, to zAyada hI dikhAI pdd'eN| kyoMki | AdamI mRtyu meM kho jAte haiN| aura roja bacce paidA hote rahate haiN| jisakI muTThI meM raMgIna patthara baMda haiM aura jo soca rahA hai ki mere AdamI hI paidA hote haiM, aisA nahIM; cAMda-tAre bhI roja paidA hote haiN| pAsa hIre haiM, vaha zAyada hI apanI muTThI ko chor3a isa bar3e jagata meM aura roja cAMda-tAre marate rahate haiN| paidA hote haiM zUnya AkAza se, khojane nikale ki hIre kahIM aura haiN| hIre to usake pAsa haiM hI, vilIna ho jAte haiM zUnya AkAza meN| AkAza aura pRthvI do nhiiN| isalie usakI yAtrA baMda hai| gehUM Apa khA lete haiM, khUna bana jAtA hai| cetanA bana jAtI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo ina do virodhoM ke bIca eka ko dekha pAtA hai, kahate haiM, patthara aura cetanA alaga hai| sirpha nAsamajha kahate haiN| vahI ThIka dekhatA hai| kyoMki miTTI bhI Apake bhItara jAkara cetana ho jAtI hai| ApakA do virodhoM ke bIca eka ko dekha pAnA isa jagata kA sabase bar3A zarIra miTTI se jyAdA kyA hai? isalie kala jaba mara jAeMge, to . anubhava hai| do virodhoM ke bIca eka ko dekha pAnA gaharI se gaharI, | DasTa anaTu DasTa, miTTI miTTI meM gira jaaegii| mare hue AdamI ko sUkSma se sUkSma dRSTi hai| nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| AkAza aura pRthvI hama kahate haiM ki miTTI uThAo jldii| kala taka AdamI thA, jiMdA eka nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| kahAM AkAza, kahAM pRthvI! do dikhAI par3ate thA, jIvita thaa| koI kaha detA, miTTI ho, to churA nikAlakara khar3A haiM sApha! janma aura mRtyu eka dikhAI nahIM par3ate; sApha do dikhAI ho jaataa| Aja hama kahate haiM, miTTI jaldI utthaao| par3ate haiN| patthara aura cetanA eka nahIM dikhAI par3ate; sApha do dikhAI saba miTTI meM kho jAtA hai| miTTI se hI AyA thA, isIlie miTTI par3ate haiN| meM kho jAtA hai| roja miTTI hI khA rahe haiN| jisako Apa bhojana kahate lekina hamArA sApha dikhAI par3anA bahuta hI galata hai| AkAza | | haiM, miTTI se jyAdA nahIM hai| hAM, do-cAra sTejeja pAra karake AtA aura pRthvI do nahIM haiN| batA sakate haiM, kahAM pRthvI samApta hotI hai / hai, isalie khayAla meM nahIM aataa| | 303]
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 abhI amerikA meM eka vaijJAnika ne, eka vanaspati-zAstrI ne eka to kabhI aNtrmukhii| isa sthiti meM kRpayA samajhAeM ki bahuta anUThA prayoga kiyA aura bahuta hairAna huaa| usane eka koI vyakti ThIka-ThIka kaise nirNaya kare ki vaha vaTa-vRkSa lagAyA eka gamale meN| gama pakara lgaayaa| aMtarmukhI hai athavA bahirmukhI hai? jitanA pAnI usameM DAlatA thA, usakA nApa rakhatA thaa| vRkSa bar3A hone lgaa| phira jaba vRkSa pUrA bar3A ho gayA, to vRkSa aura gamale ko usane naapaa| hairAna huaa| vRkSa ko nikAlakara nApA, to aura hairAna huaa| na hirmukhatA kA artha hai, ki vyakti kI cetanA niraMtara vRkSa to saikar3oM pauMDa kA ho gayA aura gamale kI miTTI kevala Der3ha pauMDa | pa bAhara kI tarapha daur3atI hai| vaha bAhara koI bhI ho sakatA kama huii| aura vaha bhI usakA kahanA hai ki vRkSa meM nahIM gii| vaha Der3ha hai| dhana ho sakatA hai, dharma ho sakatA hai| pada ho sakatA pauMDa miTTI bhI pAnI DAlane meM, havA meM, yahAM-vahAM ur3a gii| hai, paramAtmA ho sakatA hai| isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kisa cIja kI yaha vRkSa kahAM se AyA? yaha saikar3oM pauMDa kA vRkSa! isameM | tarapha daur3atI hai, isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| bahirmukhI cetanA, thor3A-sA dAna miTTI ne diyA, bar3A dAna AkAza ne diyA, havAoM eksaTrovarTa kAMzasanesa, bAhara kI tarapha daur3atI hai| bhItara se bAhara ne diyA, pAnI ne diyaa| kI tarapha yAtrA hotI rahatI hai| aura zAyada abhI hameM patA nahIM-vijJAna ko kama se kama patA isakA patA lagAyA jA sakatA hai| kabhI AMkha baMda karake baitthe| nahIM--ki isa saba dAna ke bAda bhI eka aura ajJAta srota hai| dekheM ki cetanA kahAM daur3a rahI hai| agara bahirmukhI haiM, to cetanA paramAtmA kA, jo pratipala de rahA hai| usane diyaa| para usakA to | | bAhara kI tarapha daur3atI huI paaeNge| dhana ke saMbaMdha meM soca rahe hoMge, kisI pauMDa meM vajana nahIM nApA jA sktaa| vaha kisI mApa ke bAhara | mitroM ke saMbaMdha meM, zatruoM ke saMbaMdha meM yA paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM, hai| lekina vaijJAnika socate the ki zAyada yaha sArI kI sArI miTTI | isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| bAhara, koI aura, koI AbjekTa citta hai, to galata ho gaI baat| isameM AkAza bhI samAyA huA hai| | ko pakar3e rhegaa| daur3ate raheMge bAhara kI trph| isalie jaba isako jalA deMge, to AkAza AkAza meM calA bahirmukhI logoM ne hI paramAtmA ko Upara AkAza meM banA rakhA jaaegaa| pAnI pAnI bhApa bana jaaegaa| miTTI jitanI hai, vaha phira | hai| hAtha bhI jor3eMge ve, to AkAza ke paramAtmA ko jodd'eNge| pUche, vApasa rAkha hokara miTTI meM kho jaaegii| paramAtmA kahAM hai? to bahirmukhI AkAza kI tarapha dekhegaa| pUche, nahIM, AkAza aura pRthvI alaga nahIM haiN| nahIM, miTTI aura cetanA | | paramAtmA kahAM hai? to aMtarmukhI AMkha baMda karake bhItara kI tarapha bhI alaga nahIM haiN| nahIM, padArtha aura paramAtmA bhI alaga nahIM haiN| | dekhegaa| lekina ajJAnI saba cIjoM ko do meM karake dekhate haiM--virodha meM, aMtarmukhI kA lakSaNa yaha hai ki jaba Apa AMkha baMda karake baiThe, poleriTI meN| jaba taka ajJAnI do na banA le, taba taka dekha hI nahIM | | to pAeM ki bAhara kI tarapha citta nahIM daudd'taa| bhItara kI tarapha DUbatA pAtA hai| aura jJAnI jaba taka do meM eka ko na dekha le, taba taka dekha | jA rahA hai, siMkiMga kI phIliMga hogI, jaise koI nadI meM DUba rahA hai| hI nahIM paataa| | bhItara kI tarapha DUbate jA rahe haiN| bahirmukhI ko bAhara daur3ane meM bar3A isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo aisA dekhatA hai, vahI dekhatA hai| | rasa mAlUma pdd'egaa| aMtarmukhI ko bhItara DUbane meM bar3A rasa mAlUma karma-saMnyAsa bhI aura karmayoga bhI eka hI parama sthiti ko upalabdha | pdd'egaa| bahirmukhI ko bhItara DUbanA mauta jaisA mAlUma par3egA ki mara karA dete haiN| jaaeNge| isase to behatara hai ki kucha aura kara leN| aMtarmukhI ko bAhara kI bAta socanA-vicAranA bahuta hI kaSTapUrNa, bahuta bhArI, bahuta bojhila ho jaaegaa| aMtarmukhI ekAMta mAMgegA, bahirmukhI bhIr3a praznaH bhagavAna zrI, pahale dina Apane kahA ki caahegaa| ye lakSaNa batA rahA huuN| karma-saMnyAsa aMtarmukhI vyakti kI sAdhanA hai tathA aMtarmukhI ko ekAMta meM chor3a do, to prasanna ho jaaegaa| bhIr3a meM niSkAma karma bahirmukhI vyakti kI sAdhanA hai| lekina | | khar3A kara do, to udAsa ho jaaegaa| aMtarmukhI bhIr3a se lauTegA, to logoM kA anubhava hai ki kabhI ve bahirmukhI hote haiM, || | usako lagegA, kucha khokara lauTa rahA huuN| aura ekAMta se lauTegA, | 304
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka dRSTi to phulaphilDa, kucha bharakara lauTa rahA hUM; kucha pAkara lauTa rahA huuN| nahIM, Apa apane svadharma ko nahIM pahacAna rahe haiN| isalie bahirmukhI ko ekAMta meM rakha do, to nirjIva ho jaaegaa| phIkA, pIlA parezAna haiN| aura cUMki pUraba kA dharma kA bar3A hissA, agara hama par3a jaaegaa| jiMdagI lagegI bekAra hai| kucha sAra nhiiN| klaba meM | kRSNa ko chor3a deM pUraba meM, to pUraba ke buddha aura mahAvIra, nAgArjuna rakha do, maMdira meM rakha do, masjida meM rakha do, bhIr3a meM le | aura zaMkara, saba ke saba aMtarmukhI haiN| una saba kI bAtoM ne pUraba ke Ao-jiMdagI vApasa lauTa aaegii| patte lahalahA uttheNge| phUla | | mana ko aMtarmukhI dharma kA khayAla de diyA hai| aura sau meM se khilane lgeNge| | ninyAnabe AdamI bahirmukhI haiN| isalie bar3I becainI ho gaI, bar3I yaha eka-eka vyakti ko apane jIvana kI sthitiyoM meM jAMcate muzkila ho gii| rahanA cAhie ki usakI aMtardhArA bAhara kI tarapha bahane ko Atura to bahirmukhI AdamI socatA hai, apane vaza kA nahIM hai dhrm| rahatI hai yA bhItara kI tarapha bahane ko Atura rahatI hai| TarniMga ina, apane bhAgya meM nahIM hai| mauna to hotA hI nahIM mana; ThaharatA hI nhiiN| aisI hai usakI dhArA, bhItara kI tarapha mur3atI calI jAtI hai; ki aisI | | bhItara to kucha patA hI nahIM cltaa| bhItara to jAnA hotA hI nhiiN| hai dhArA ki bAhara kI tarapha daur3atI hai, TarniMga aautt| to jarUra hama kisI pichale janmoM ke pApoM aura karmoM kA phala bhoga yaha pratyeka vyakti apane ko kasa le sakatA hai| bhIr3a meM acchA lagatA hai ki akele meM ? koI nahIM hotA hai kamare meM, sannATA hotA | nahIM; jarUrI nahIM hai| Apa sirpha eka bhrAMti kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| hai, taba acchA lagatA hai ? ki kamare meM koI ho, tabhI acchA lagatA | Apa ThIka se samajha nahIM pAe ki Apa bahirmukhI haiN| agara hai? khAlI baiThe rahate haiM, to becainI mAlUma par3atI hai? ki khAlI | | bahirmukhI haiM, to dharma kI rUpa-rekhA Apake lie bilakula alaga baiThe rahate haiM. to rilaiksDa. zAMta. mauna mAlama paDatA hai? ghara meM hogii| agara bahirmakhI haiM. to Apako dharma bhI aisA cAhie jo mehamAna Ate haiM, taba acchA lagatA hai? ki jaba jAte haiM. taba | ApakI bahirmukha cetanA kA upayoga kara ske| aMtarmukhI dharma ke acchA lagatA hai? lie, dhyAna; bahirmukhI dharma ke lie, praarthnaa| isakI thor3I jAMca karate rahanA caahie| nahIM mehamAna Ate haiM, to kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki dhyAna aura prArthanA bar3e alaga becaina ho jAtI hai tabiyata, uThAkara phona karane lagate haiM? akhabAra rAste haiM! dhyAna kA matalaba hai, aMtarmukhI kA dhrm| prArthanA kA artha meM jarA dera ho jAtI hai Ane meM, to becainI hotI hai, reDiyo khola lete hai, bahirmukhI kA dhrm| dhyAna meM paramAtmA kI bhI guMjAiza nahIM hai| haiM? kabhI apane ko akelA chor3ate haiM yA nahIM chor3ate haiM? koI na | dhyAna kA matalaba hai, akele, akele, aura akele| dhyAna kA koI honA hI cAhie-kaMpeniyana, sAthI, saMgI, mitra, patnI, pati, matalaba hai, usa jagaha pahuMca jAnA hai, jahAM maiM hI akelA raha jAUM bacce-koI na koI honA hI cAhie? ki kabhI aisA bhI lagatA hai aura kucha na bce| aura prArthanA kA matalaba hai, paramAtmA; akele ki koI bhI na ho? akelA! kisa cIja kA svAda hai, ise nahIM, do| aura prArthanA kA matalaba hai, usa jagaha pahuMca jAnA aMtataH pahacAnanA caahie| | ki paramAtmA hI bace, maiM na bcuuN| ina donoM kA aMtima phala eka ho Aja ke yuga meM sau AdamI meM muzkila se eka AdamI svabhAvataH | | jaaegaa| lekina prArthanA dUsare se zurU hogI, paramAtmA se; aura aMtarmukhI hai| ninyAnabe mauke para Apa pAeMge, Apa bahirmukhI haiN| dhyAna svayaM se zurU hogaa| aura agara lagatA hai ki Apa bahirmukhI haiM, to bhUlakara bhI aMtarmukhI | ___ isalie dhyAna ke jo dharma haiM, jaise jaina, ve paramAtmA ko inakAra dharma kI bAtoM meM mata par3a jAnA, anyathA bahuta kaThinAI meM pdd'eNge| | kara deNge| paramAtmA ko inakAra karane kA buniyAdI kAraNa yaha nahIM aura usakA eka hI pariNAma hogA, phrsttreshn| agara bahirmukhI | | hai ki paramAtmA nahIM hai| paramAtmA ko inakAra karane kA buniyAdI vyakti aMtarmukhI bAtoM meM par3a jAe, to vaha apane ko pApI, | | kAraNa yaha hai ki mahAvIra kA svadharma aMtarmukhI hai| mahAvIra iMTrovarTa aparAdhI, gilTI, nArakIya smjhegaa| kyoMki vaha aMtarmukhI to ho haiN| paramAtmA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, nAna eseMziyala hai| mahAvIra nahIM paaegaa| taba vaha samajhegA ki hama na mAlUma kina janmoM kA pApa ke lie paramAtmA kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie mahAvIra bhoga rahe haiM! dhyAna karane baiThate haiM, eka kSaNa dhyAna nahIM lagatA! na kaheMge, maiM hI paramAtmA hUM, aura koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| jaba ve mAlUma kahAM-kahAM kI bAteM khayAla AtI haiM! | aMtarmukha hokara pUre apane bhItara pahuMceMge, to pahuMca jAeMge vahIM, jahAM 305]
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 bahirmukhI vyakti paramAtmA ko prArthanA kara-karake pahuMcatA hai| isalie agara krizciyaniTI meM yA islAma meM aMtarmukhI vyakti khayAla kiyA aapne| paramAtmA kI yAtrA karane vAlA Akhira meM paidA ho jAe. to mazkila meM par3a jAtA hai. kyoMki vedharma bahirmakhI kahegA, paramAtmA hai, maiM nahIM huuN| aMtarmukhI aMta meM kahegA, maiM hI hUM, | haiN| agara mahAvIra ke dharma meM bahirmukhI paidA ho jAe, to muzkila meM ahaM brahmAsmi, aura koI paramAtmA nahIM hai| donoM eka hI jagaha pahuMca | | par3a jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha dharma aMtarmukhI hai| ge| lekina unake vaktavya bar3e bhinna haiN| unakI yAtrA bar3I bhinna hai| ___ isalie mohammada ke pIche calane vAle logoM ne nAsamajhI se maMsUra bhinna hai, virodhI nhiiN| aura cUMki eka hI jagaha pahuMcAtI hai, isalie | | jaise aMtarmukhI ko kATakara do Tukar3e kara diyaa| kyoMki maMsUra jo jAnate haiM, ve kaheMge, eka hI hai| unakI samajha meM nahIM pdd'aa| maMsUra kahane lagA, ahaM brahmAsmi, maiMne kahA Apase ki kRSNa jo saMdeza de rahe haiM arjuna ko, vaha | | analahaka, maiM hI brahma huuN| unhoMne kahA, pAgala ho gae ho! kabhI bahirmukhI ke lie hai| isalie isa bAta kI bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki | bhUlakara yaha mata kahanA ki tuma paramAtmA ho| kahAM paramAtmA aura Ane vAle bhaviSya meM gItA kA mUlya roja-roja bar3hatA jaaegaa| buddha | | kahAM hama nAcIja? yaha to kuphra hai| yaha to tuma kAphira kI bAta aura mahAvIra se bhI jyAdA zAyada kRSNa bhaviSya ke lie jyAdA | bola rahe ho| tuma paramAtmA hone kA dAvA nahIM kara sakate ho| upayogI siddha hoNge| kyoMki cetanA bahirmukhI hotI calI jAtI hai| | lekina maMsUra ne kahA ki mere alAvA aura kauna paramAtmA hone kA AdamI bAhara, aura bAhara, aura bAhara bhaTakatA hai| dAvA kara sakatA hai! maiM kahatA hUM, tuma bhI paramAtmA hone kA dAvA agara bAhara hI bhaTakanA hai, to paramAtmA para bhaTake, prArthanA kA kara sakate ho| taba to unhoMne kahA ki yaha hada kI bAta kara rahA hai! itanA hI matalaba hai| bAhara hI bhaTakanA hai, dhana para bhaTakate haiM, dhana | yaha AdamI pAgala ho gyaa| para na bhaTakeM, paramAtmA para bhttkeN| bAhara hI cetanA jAtI hai, mitra / bahirmukhI vyavasthA hai dharma kI, to aMtarmukhI vyakti pAgala hI khojanA hai, to zarIradhArI mitra ko na khojeM, azarIrI mitra ko | | mAlUma hone lgegaa| maMsUra ko kATa DAlA, mAra ddaalaa| aura khoja leN| binA kaMpeniyana ke nahIM calatA, to sAdhAraNa sAthI mata | | kaThinAI yaha hai ki bahirmukhI vyakti kabhI bhI aMtarmukhI kI bhASA khojeM; parama sAthI khoja leN| agara par3hanA hI hai akhabAra, to | | nahIM samajha paaegaa| aMtarmukhI kI bhASA bahirmukhI nahIM samajha bAra na paDhakara gItA hI paDha leN| agara sananA hI hai saMgIta. to paaegaa| una donoM kI bhASAeM baDI dara haiN| baDI kaThinAI hai| jarUrI kyA hai ki philma kA saMgIta suneM! mIrA kA pada yA kabIra | isalie maiMne kahA ki bahirmukhatA ke lie niSkAma karmayoga; kA pada suna leN| bAhara hI jAeM, lekina bAhara kI yAtrA ko hI dharma | aMtarmukhatA, iMTrovarzana ke lie krm-sNnyaas| kI yAtrA banA leN| taba Apa aparAdhI anubhava nahIM kareMge aura aisA | asala meM jo vyakti aMtarmukhI hai, use karane kI icchA hI nahIM nahIM lagegA ki maiM koI pApa kara rahA huuN| | hotii| use karma kA bhAva hI paidA nahIM hotaa| kyoMki karma kA artha agara bahirmukhI dharma meM koI aMtarmukhI vyakti phaMsa jAe, to vaha | | hI bAhara jAkara karanA hai| bhItara to karma ho nahIM sktaa| bhItara karma bhI dikkata meM pdd'egaa| vaha agara paramAtmA ke sAmane hAtha jor3akara kA koI upAya nahIM hai| ekzana bAhara hI jAkara karanA pdd'egaa| bhItara khar3A ho, AMkha baMda karegA, paramAtmA kho jaaegaa| mUrti nadArada ho | koI karma nahIM ho sktaa| bhItara to sirpha caitanya ho sakatA hai, jAegI, vaha akelA hI raha jaaegaa| vaha bhI pchtaaegaa| vaha bhI kAMzasanesa ho sakatI hai, ekzana nahIM ho sktaa| aura agara kisI kahegA ki maiM kaisA pApI hUM! paramAtmA kA itanA dhyAna karatA hUM, | ko karma karanA ho, to bAhara hI ho sakatA hai, bhItara nahIM ho sktaa| lekina bhItara mUrti nahIM bntii| | bhItara Apa kyA karma kariegA? bhItara sirpha cetanA ho sakatI hai| aMtarmukhI ke bhItara paramAtmA kI mUrti nahIM banegI, sirpha ___ isalie jo vyakti aMtarmukhI cetanA meM sAdhanA kara rahA ho, vaha bahirmukhI ke bhItara bana sakatI hai| aMtarmukhI to tatkAla bhItara calA | | dhIre-dhIre karma se haTatA calA jaaegaa| kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ki karma jAegA, mUrti saba bAhara raha jaaeNgii| paramAtmA kI mUrti bhI bAhara raha | se haTatA calA jAegA, dhIre-dhIre karma usase haTate cale jaaeNge| jaaegii| mUrti mAtra bAhara raha jaaegii| kyoMki mUrta kA artha hai, | | aba jaise ki ramaNa haiN| sArA karma gira jaaeNgaa| basa uThane-baiThane baahr| amUrta hI raha jaaegaa| to becArA vaha bhI takalIpha meM par3egA, ke, khAne-pIne ke, itane hI atyaMta atyalpa, jIvana ke lie vaha bhI ghbdd'aaegaa| bilakula hI anivArya karma zeSa raha jaaeNge| vaha bhI ramaNa jaisA |306
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O samyaka dRSTila AdamI isa taraha karegA, jaise ki na karanA par3atA, to acchaa| agara daur3ane vAlI hai, to ApakA mArga hogA, niSkAma krm| agara binA uThe cala jAtA, to acchaa| dekhI hai ramaNa kI phoTo! vaha eka ApakI citta-dazA akarma kI tarapha daur3ane vAlI hai, to ApakA hI gaddI para baiThe raheMge dinbhr| vaha to hAtha hI muzkila meM par3a mArga hogA, krm-sNnyaas| donoM se hI pahuMca jAte haiN| donoM se hI jAegA TikA-TikA aura hAtha hI kahegA ki aba bahuta ho gayA, loga pahuMcate rahe haiN| donoM se hI sadA pahuMcate rheNge| jarA karavaTa badala lo, to ve karavaTa badala leNge| lekina pratyeka yuga meM palar3A badala jAtA hai| kabhI aMtarmukhatA eksaTrovarTa ko yaha bAta bilakula samajha meM nahIM AegI ki yaha | kI dhArA hotI hai jagata meM, to aMtarmukhI dharma nirmita hote haiN| aura AdamI AlasI hai! yaha kyA kara rahA hai? yaha to tamasa ho gayA, yaha | jitane dharma nirmita hue bhArata meM, ve karIba-karIba saba aMtarmukhI haiN| to Alasya ho gyaa| kucha karma karo! lekina aise vyakti ke bhItara vahI dhArA thii| bhArata ke bAhara jitane dharma nirmita hue, ve saba karma uThatA hI nhiiN| vaha hNsegaa| saba zAMta ho gayA bhiitr| bhItara lauTa | bahirmukhI haiN| cAhe islAma ho aura cAhe IsAiyata ho, dhArA gaI dhaaraa| vaha apane meM lIna ho gyaa| karma taka pahuMcane kI koI | bahirmukhatA kI thii| isalie IsAiyata aura islAma meM dhyAna kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rhii| koziza bhI kare, to nahIM pahuMca sktaa| dhAraNA vikasita na kara pAe ve| preyara, prArthanA se Age bAta nahIM bahirmukhI ulaTI hAlata meM hotA hai| bahirmukhI eka jagaha baiTha gii| prArthanA se kAma cala gyaa| dhyAna kI dhAraNA to aMtarmukhI jAe, to TAMga hI hilAtA rahegA, kucha nahIM to| kucha bhI nahIM hilAne sAdhakoM ne vikasita kii| kA maukA hai, to baiThakara TAMga hI hilA rahA hai! Apa apane lie khoja leN| aura kaThina nahIM hai khojnaa| jAMca buddha ke sAmane eka dina eka AdamI baiThakara TAMga hilA rahA hai| bar3I AsAna hai| isalie aura bhI AsAna hai ki sau meM se ninyAnabe bola rahe haiM buddh| unhoMne bolanA bIca meM baMda kara diyaa| unhoMne mauke para bahirmukhI hoMge aap| ekAdha AdamI aMtarmukhI hotA hai| kahA, yaha TAMga kyoM hilA rahe ho? usa AdamI ne kahA, Apa bhI / lekina do-tIna jAMca-parakha ke lie niyama banA leM akele meM kaisA kahAM kI phijUla kI bAta meM A gae! yoM hI hilA rahe haiN| hamako lagatA hai, bhIr3a meM kaisA lagatA hai? svAda kyA hai donoM bAtoM kA? kucha patA hI nahIM thaa| buddha ne kahA, terI TAMga, aura tujhe patA nahIM, akele meM svAda muMha kA kar3avA ho jAtA hai ki miThAsa se bhara jAtA aura hila rahI hai! TAMga kisakI hai yaha? usa AdamI ne kahA, hai to hai? bhIr3a meM svAda madhura ho jAtA hai ki tikta ho jAtA hai? karma meM merii| phira tU kyoM hilA rahA hai? usane kahA, Apa bar3A kaThina acchA lagatA hai ki vizrAma meM DUba jAte haiM, to acchA lagatA hai? savAla pUchate haiN| itanA hI kaha sakatA hUM ki binA hilAe maiM raha dhyAna rahe, vizrAma kA matalaba Alasya nahIM hai| Alasya aura nahIM sktaa| kucha na kucha hilAtA hI rhuuNgaa| rAta meM bhI bar3abar3AtA | vizrAma meM bar3A pharka hai| AlasI vizrAma meM nahIM hotA, sirpha zrama hUM, nIMda meM bhI bolatA huuN| se bacAva meM hotA hai; eskepa meM hotA hai| vizrAma to bar3I pAjiTiva ___ mahAvIra jaisA AdamI eka hI karavaTa sotA hai raatbhr| karavaTa | sthiti hai, nigeTiva nahIM hai| vizrAma to bar3I jIvaMta avasthA hai| nahIM badaleMge raatbhr| rAtabhara jahAM paira hai vahIM paira, jahAM hAtha hai vahIM buddha kI mUrti dekheM, to AlasI nahIM mAlUma pdd'te| cehare para hAtha! rAta meM eka daphA karavaTa na bdleNge| koI pUchatA hai mahAvIra camaka hai| AMkhoM meM jyoti hai| zarIra para Alasya kI chAyA nahIM hai| ko yA buddha ko...| buddha bhI karavaTa nahIM badalate raatbhr| ve kahate, zarIra para jAgatI huI subaha kI rozanI hai| mahAvIra ko dekheM, khar3e akAraNa! eka hI karavaTa se cala jAtA hai| | hue unakI mUrti ko dekheM, to bhItara se prANa phUTe par3a rahe haiM, bahe jA ___ aba yaha jo bhAva dazA hai| hama to jAge meM bhI karavaTa badalate rahate | rahe haiN| Alasya nahIM hai, vizrAma hai| haiN| ve kahate haiM, nIMda meM eka hI karavaTa se...| eka karavaTa bhI jaise Alasya, kahanA cAhie, camakahIna hotA hai| vizrAma camaka se majabUrI hai! yAnI eka karavaTa ke binA to so hI nahIM skte| eka | bharA hotA hai| vizrAma-bhItara to jharanA labAlaba bharA hai UrjA kA, karavaTa to lenI hI par3egI, isalie lete haiN| minimama, jo nyUnatama | lekina karma kI icchA nahIM hai| Alasya-karma kI to icchA hai, saMbhava hai, vaha lete haiN| Apa kitanI karavaTa lete haiM? maikjimama! lekina zakti nahIM hai, UrjA nahIM hai, isalie par3e haiN| karma kI to jitanI jyAdA saMbhava hai| bistara bhI thaka jAtA hai rAtabhara! | bar3I icchA hai| dila to apanA bhI hai ki sikaMdara ho jAte, ki iMdirA apane ko phcaaneN| yadi ApakI citta-dazA karma kI tarapha | gAMdhI ho jaate| isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| bAkI UrjA nahIM hai; 307]
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 bhItara enarjI nahIM hai| par3e haiM apane bistara se Tike hue| UrjA nahIM ra punaH kRSNa kahate haiM! zAyada phira arjuna kI AMkha meM hai. zakti nahIM hai| irAde to bahata haiM ki jIta leM daniyA ko| irAde jhalaka lagI hogI ki jaba donoM hI mArga ThIka haiM. aura kara rahe haiM AMkha baMda karake vahIM duniyA ko jItane ke| Alasya meM | jaba karma ko chor3ane vAlA bhI vahIM pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM par3e hue loga bhI sikaMdara se kama yAtrAeM nahIM krte| lekina bhItara karma ko karane vaalaa| to arjuna ke mana ko lagA hogA, phira karma hI bhItara karate haiM, bAhara nhiiN| Alasya aura vizrAma meM bheda hai| | ko chor3a hI duuN| chor3anA cAhatA hai| chor3anA cAhatA thA, isIlie to karma-saMnyAsa vizrAma kI avasthA hai, Alasya kI nhiiN| | yaha sArA saMvAda saMbhava ho sakA hai| socA hogA, kRSNa aba karmayoga aura karma-saMnyAsa donoM ke lie zakti kI jarUrata hai| | bilakula mere anukUla Ae cale jAte haiN| aba to vahI kahate haiM mere donoM ke lie| AlasI donoM nahIM ho sktaa| AlasI karmayogI to mana kI, manacAhI, manacItI baat| yahI to maiM cAhatA hai ki chor3a daM ho hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki karma karane kI UrjA nahIM hai| AlasI | sb| aura jaba chor3ane se bhI pahuMca jAte haiM vahAM, to isa vyartha ke karmatyAgI bhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki karma ke tyAga ke lie bhI yuddha ke upadrava ko maiM mola kyoM lUM! virATa UrjA kI jarUrata hai| jitanI karma ko karane ke lie jarUrata / ye saba sapane usakI AMkhoM meM phira tira gae hoNge| ye saba usakI hai, utanI hI karma ko chor3ane ke lie jarUrata hai| hIre ko pakar3ane ke AMkhoM meM bhAva phira A gae hoNge| use phira jasTIphikezana milA lie muTThI meM jitanI tAkata cAhie, hIre ko chor3ane ke lie aura | hogaa| use phira lagA hogA ki phira maiM hI ThIka thA, phira kRSNa kyoM bhI jyAdA tAkata caahie| dekheM chor3akara, to patA clegaa| eka rupe| itanI dera taka laMbI bAtacIta kie! jaba maiMne gAMDIva rakhA thA aura ko hAtha meM pkdd'eN| pakar3e hue khar3e raheM sar3aka para, aura phira chodd'eN| zithila gAta hokara baiTha gayA thA, tabhI mujhase kahate ki he arjuna, patA calegA ki pakar3ane meM kama tAkata laga rahI thI, chor3ane meM jyAdA he mahAbAho, tU to karma-saMnyAsI ho gayA hai| aura karma-saMnyAsa se tAkata laga rahI hai| bhI loga vahIM pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM karma karane vAle pahuMcate haiN| prasanna karma-saMnyAsa bhI zakti mAMgatA hai| aura karmayoga to zakti huA hogA mana meM khiiN| jo cAhatA thA, vahI karIba dikhA hogaa| mAMgatA hI hai| AlasI ke lie donoM mArga nahIM haiN| AlasI, agara vahI kRSNa ke muMha se bhI use sunAI par3A hogaa| vahI kRSNa kI bAta hama ThIka se kaheM, to tharDa seksa hai, npuNsk| bahirmukhI bhI nahIM hai| meM bhI dhvanita huA hogaa| vaha, aMtarmukhI bhI nahIM hai; bIca kI dehalI para khar3e haiM! tharDa seksa, | use dekhakara hI kRSNa tatkAla kahate haiM, lekina arjuna, jaba taka na puruSa haiM, na strii| na aMtarmukhI, na bhirmukhii| bIca meM khar3e haiN| unakI | | AkAMkSA na chUTa jAe aura karma meM niSkAmatA na sadha jAe, taba taka koI bhI yAtrA nahIM hai| na ve bhItara jAte, na ve bAhara jaate| ve kahIM | | koI vyakti karma ko chor3anA AsAna nahIM pAtA hai| jAte hI nhiiN| ve apanI dehalI para baiThe hue haiM! bhItara jAne kI himmata | __ phira duvidhA unhoMne khar3I kara dI hogI! arjuna se phira chIna liyA nahIM juTA pAte, bAhara jAne kI himmata nahIM juTA paate| jAne ke lie | hogA usakA milatA huA aashvaasn| sAMtvanA baMdhatI hogI, to himmata cAhie, sAhasa caahie| yAtrA koI bhI ho, kahIM se bhI | | kaMsolezana utara rahA hogA usakI chAtI para, vaha phira haTA diyA jAnA ho, binA UrjA, binA sAhasa ke koI yAtrA saMbhava nahIM hai| | hogaa| kahA ki nahIM, AkAMkSA chor3akara karma kA jo abhyAsa na kara | le, vaha karma bhI chor3a pAe, yaha bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki jo | AkAMkSA nahIM chor3a pAtA, vaha karma kyA chor3a pAegA! jo AkAMkSA ___saMnyAsastu mahAbAho duHkhmaaptumyogtH| | taka chor3a nahIM sakatA,, vaha karma kyA chor3a pAegA! aura jo yogayukto munibrahma nacireNAdhigacchati / / 6 / / AkAMkSA nahIM chor3a sakatA aura karma chor3akara bhAga jAegA, bahuta paraMtu he arjuna! niSkAma karmayoga ke binA saMnyAsa arthAta | Dara to yahI hai ki sirpha karma hI chUTegA, AkAMkSA na chuuttegii| khatarA mana, iMdriyoM aura zarIra dvArA hone vAle saMpUrNa kamoM meM | hai| karma chor3anA eka lihAja se AsAna hai| kartApana kA tyAga prApta honA kaThina hai| aura bhagavat - eka cora hai| hama jaba use jela meM baMda kara dete haiM, to corI kA svarUpa ko manana karane vAlA niSkAma karmayogI parabrahma - karma chUTa jAtA hai| karma-saMnyAsa ho gayA? karma to chUTa gyaa| corI paramAtmA ko zIghra hI prApta ho jAtA hai| | to nahIM kara pAtA hai ab| lekina cora honA baMda nahIM hotaa| cora 308
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O samyaka dRSTi honA jArI hai| cora vaha aba bhI hai| pratIkSA kara rahA hai, kaba avasara | kisI jhIla meM dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| kabhI kisI pAnI ke jharane meM mile| zAyada aura bar3A cora hokara bAhara niklegaa| dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| kabhI koI rAhagIra gujaratA hogA, usakI AMkha aba taka to yahI huA hai| aba taka koI kArAgRha kisI cora | meM dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| ko corI se mukta nahIM karA pAyA hai, sirpha niSNAta cora banAkara ___ sunA hai maiMne ki eka saMnyAsI tIsa varSa taka himAlaya para thaa| bAhara bhejatA hai--TreMDa! kyoMki aura sadaguru vahAM upalabdha ho jAte | tIsa varSa jisa cIja ko chur3Ane AyA thA, vaha kabhI kI chUTa gii| haiM! aura bhI gahana jJAnI, anubhavI puruSa! aura cora ko bhI patA cala | phira Azvasta ho gyaa| ahaMkAra se pIr3ita thA, usI se bacane saba jAtA hai ki yaha corI kA daMDa nahIM mila rahA hai| yaha daMDa to corI choDakara himAlaya AyA thaa| gala gayA. himAlaya kI tthNdd| nahIM ThIka se na karane kA mila rahA hai| abhyAsa karUM, aura-aura sAdhU bacA hogaa| lekina kahIM ThaMDa se. sardI se ahaMkAra galate haiM? kuzalatA, to phira yaha bhUla nahIM hogii| himAlaya kI UMcAI ahaMkAra na car3ha pAyA hogA! itanI UMcAI para koI adAlata, koI jelakhAnA aba taka kisI cora ko corI se | | thaka gayA hogA, sAMsa bhara gaI hogI! nIce hI ruka gayA hogA, nahIM chur3A paayaa| karma se chur3A detA hai| vahI bhrama hai, jo kaI bAra | saMnyAsI Upara calA gayA hogaa| lekina ahaMkAra kahIM thakatA hai karmatyAgI bhI kara baiThatA hai / UMcAiyAM car3hane se? karmatyAgI socatA hai ki ThIka hai, bAjAra meM baiThatA hUM, to lobha | / saca to yaha hai ki ahaMkAra UMcAiyAM car3hane se bar3A prasanna hotA pakar3atA hai| to bAjAra chor3a duuN| jaise ki bAjAra meM lobha paidA karane hai| ahaMkAra UMcAiyAM car3hane kI AkAMkSA kA nAma hai| jitanA UMcA kA koI upAya ho! lobha to hotA hai bhiitr| bAjAra meM to lobha nahIM| zikhara ho, utanA hI usakA dama phUlatA nahIM aura majabUta hotA hai| hotaa| socatA hai, bAjAra meM lobha pakar3atA hai, bAjAra chor3a duuN| strI | lekina tIsa sAla ahaMkAra kI rekhA bhI patA na calatI thii| ko dekhakara vAsanA jagatI hai, strI kI tarapha pITha kara luuN| pada ko bharosA ho gayA pkkaa| bahuta taraha se khojakara dekhA, kahIM ahaMkAra dekhakara mana hotA hai ki pada para car3hakara baiTha jAUM, to aisI jagaha na thaa| phira usane socA, aba kyA Dara hai! aba vApasa cluuN| nIce calA jAUM, jahAM pada hI na ho| to koI karma ko chor3akara bhAga | utarakara eka gAMva ke pAsa rahane lgaa| gAMva ke loga Ane lge| sakatA hai| sau meM se ninyAnabe mauke para Dara isa bAta kA hai ki karma | darpaNa vApasa lauTa aae| koI paira chUne lagA, koI mahAtmA kahane to chUTa jAe aura AkAMkSA aura vAsanA na chuutte| taba vaha jaMgala ke lgaa| bhItara koI cIja jo tIsa sAla se bilakula patA na thI, jhAr3a ke nIce baiThakara bhI vahI AdamI hogA, jo bAjAra meM thaa| dhIre-dhIre uThane lgii| para abhI bhI use patA nahIM hai, kyoMki AdamI meM koI kvAliTeTiva, koI guNAtmaka aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| pahacAna bhUla gaI, rikagnIzana bhUla gyaa| tIsa sAla se dekhA nahIM, paristhiti badala jAegI. manaHsthiti nahIM bdlegii| | ekadama se samajha meM nahIM AtA ki kyA ho rahA hai| lekina kucha ho ekadama se samajha meM nahIM AtA ki kyA ho manaHsthiti badalanI bar3I kaThina bAta hai! aura jo manaHsthiti rahA hai| koI cIja, koI garmI, koI USmA cAroM tarapha khUna meM phailatI badala sakatA hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha chor3akara bhI kyoM jAeM? vaha calI jAtI hai| yahAM bhI badala sakatA hai| aura jo yahAM nahIM badala sakatA, kyA phira bar3A melA bharatA thA, kuMbha kA bharatA hogaa| kuMbha kA melA bharosA hai ki vaha vahAM badala sakegA? jAUMgA to maiM hI, maiM cAhe | mahAtmAoM kI parIkSA ke lie bar3I acchI jagaha hai! bAjAra meM rahUM aura cAhe himAlaya para calA jaauuN| bAjAra to yahIM ___ gAMva ke logoM ne kahA, itane bar3e mahAtmA aura kuMbha ke melA nahIM raha jAegA baMbaI meM, maiM himAlaya calA jaauuNgaa| lekina maiM to apane | caleMge, to nahIM clegaa| bar3A mahAtmA aura kuMbha ke melA na jAe, sAtha hI calA jaauuNgaa| mere sAre roga, mere sAre mana kI rugNatAeM mere aisA ho nahIM sktaa| calanA hI pdd'egaa| phira mahAtmA ne kahA, aba sAtha calI jaaeNgii| unako yahAM nahIM chor3akara jA skuuNgaa| / | Dara bhI kyA hai! jisa cIja se Darate the, vaha to khatama hI ho cukii| hAM, avasara ho sakatA hai yahAM chUTa jaae| ho sakatA hai, darpaNa | cala sakate haiN| yahAM chUTa jAe, lekina ceharA to merA mere sAtha calA jaaegaa| aura lekina yaha khayAla bhI A jAnA ki merA ahaMkAra khatama ho cukA yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki darpaNa na ho, to ceharA dikhAI na pdd'e| hai, bar3A gaharA ahaMkAra hai| isakA use patA nhiiN| cala pdd'aa| jaba lekina isase ceharA nahIM hai, yaha to nahIM hai| ceharA to hai hii| kabhI kuMbha ke mele meM pahuMce, bhIr3a thI bhArI, mahAtmA ko koI pahacAnatA 309
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-20 na thaa| aura mahAtmA ko pahacAnate na hoM Apa, to mahAtmA aura gayA ho, to karma chor3ane se bhI kucha hogA nhiiN| gaira-mahAtmA meM koI pharka hotA hai? pahacAna kA hI pharka hotA hai| arjuna kI AMkha meM dekhakara unhoMne phira bAta khar3I kI hogii| aisA nahIM ki mahAtmA aura gaira-mahAtmA meM pharka nahIM hotA, lekina aura arjuna se kahA hogA, aisA mata soca ki maiM kaha rahA hUM ki tU vaha bhItarI pharka hai, vaha ApakI pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| Apa to chor3akara calA jaa| pahale ta niSkAma karma saadh| yadi niSkAma karma pahacAna se hI pakar3ate haiN| agara bagala meM eka mahAtmA baiThA ho aura | sadha jAe, to karmatyAga bhI kara sakatA hai| Apa pahacAnate na hoM, to bilakula nahIM patA calegA ki mahAtmA lekina bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki agara niSkAma karma sadha baiThA hai| pahacAnate hoM, to patA calegA ki mahAtmA baiThA hai| | jAe, to karmatyAga karanA, na karanA barAbara hai| koI bheda nahIM hai| pahacAnate hoM ki cora hai, to patA calegA ki cora baiThA hai| beImAna phira vaha vyakti kI aMtarmukhatA yA bahirmukhatA para nirbhara kregaa| hai, to beImAna baiThA hai| bhItara jo hai, vaha to bahuta gahare meM hai, usakA | agara niSkAma karma sadha jAe, to bahirmukhI vyakti karma ko karatA Apako patA nahIM cltaa| usakA to khuda ko bhI patA cala jAe, | calA jAegA, aMtarmukhI vyakti karma ko acAnaka pAegA ki ve baMda to kAphI hai| dUsare ko patA calanA to bahuta muzkila hai| | ho gae haiN| lekina vAsanA se mukti to sadhanI hI cAhie, niSkAmatA vahAM koI pahacAnatA nahIM thA mahAtmA ko| gAMva ke thor3e-se loga to sadhanI hI caahie| vaha to anivArya zarta hai| usase koI bacAva pahacAnate the| vahAM bhArI bhIr3a; dhakkA-mukkI ho gii| kisI ne paira nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa ne punaH arjuna ko yAda dilA dii| para jUtA rakha diyA mahAtmA ke| mahAtmA ko gussA A gyaa| kRSNa pUre samaya arjuna ko par3hate calate haiN| aura guru vahI hai, jo ucakakara usakI gardana pakar3a lI aura kahA, gardana dabA dUMgA! | ziSya ko par3ha le| ziSya to guru ko kaise par3hegA! vaha to bahuta jAnatA nahIM maiM kauna hUM! | muzkila hai, asaMbhava hai| agara ziSya guru ko par3ha sake, to vaha khuda taba acAnaka khayAla AyA ki tIsa sAla vilIna ho gae hI guru ho gyaa| usake lie aba kisI guru kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ekdm| tIsa sAla pahale kA AdamI vApasa khaDA ho gyaa| tIsa garu vahI hai, jo ziSya ko paDha le khalI kitAba kI taraha. usake sAla pahale yahI AdamI thA vaha, ki koI paira para jUtA rakha detA, to eka-eka adhyAya ko usake jIvana ke; usake mana kI eka-eka gardana pakar3a letA aura kahatA, jAna se mAra ddaaluuNgaa| jAnatA nahIM maiM | | parta ko jhAMka le| guru vaha nahIM hai ki ziSya jo kahe, vaha use batA' kauna hUM! ve tIsa sAla bIca ke ekadama tirohita ho gae, jaise the hI de| guru vaha hai, jo vahI batAe, jo ziSya ke lie jarUrI hai| guru nhiiN| jaise philma meM sinemA ke parde para kaileMDara ekadama se ur3atA hai| vaha nahIM hai, jo ziSya ke lie sirpha siddhAMta juTA de| guru vaha hai, na; tArIkha ekadama badalatI calI jAtI hai| tIna ghaMTe meM kaI sAla jo ziSya ke lie TrAMsaphArmezana, rUpAMtaraNa, krAMti kA mArga bitAne par3ate haiN| eka sekeMDa meM tIsa sAla kA kaileMDara ekadama havA | | vyavasthita kara de| meM ur3a gayA! vApasa vaha AdamI vahIM khar3A ho gayA, jisa dina | __ arjuna to yahI cAhatA hai ki kRSNa kaha deM ki arjuna, chor3a de, himAlaya gayA thA--ahaMkAra apanI jagaha, gardana para hAtha kase hue! | | to arjuna praphullita ho jaae| aura sArI duniyA meM DaMke se kaha de lekina phira usane jhukakara usa AdamI ke paira par3a lie, jisakI | | ki koI maiMne chor3A, aisA mata khnaa| asala meM arjuna cAhatA hai gardana pakar3I thii| vaha AdamI bahuta hairAna huaa| usane kahA, yaha ki kRSNa kI gavAhI mila jAe, to vaha sArI duniyA ko kaha sake kyA karate ho! usa saMnyAsI ne kahA ki Apane mujha para bar3I kRpA | ki maiM koI kAyara nahIM huuN| Dara to use yahI hai gahare meM, bahuta gahare kI jo mere paira para jUtA rakha diyaa| himAlaya tIsa sAla taka jo mujhe meN| kSatriya hai vh| eka hI Dara hai use ki koI kAyara na kaha de| na batA pAyA, vaha Apake jUte ne mujhe batA diyaa| tIsa sAla | isalie vaha philAsaphI kI bAteM kara rahA hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai himAlaya meM mujhe patA na calA ki ahaMkAra hai, vaha eka AdamI kI | | | ki mujhe koI dArzanika siddhAMta mila jAe, jisakI Ar3a meM maiM pITha jarA-sI coTa se patA cala gyaa| ApakI bar3I anukaMpA hai| bar3I | dikhA sakU~ aura maiM duniyA se kaha sakU~ ki maiM koI kAyara nahIM huuN| kRpA hai| | maiMne karma-tyAga kara diyA hai| aura agara tuma kahate ho ki maiM galata kRSNa kahate haiM, karma se chor3akara bhAga jAnA to kaThina nahIM hai, | hUM, to pUcho kRSNa se| kRSNa kI gavAhI se chor3A hai| ye gavAha haiN| lekina agara AkAMkSA na gaI ho aura agara niSkAma karma na sadha lekina use patA nahIM ki vaha jisa AdamI ko gavAha banA rahA |310
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samyaka dRSTi hai, usa AdamI ko gavAha banAnA bahuta AsAna nahIM hai| aura jisa AdamI se vaha apanI kAyaratA ke lie, bhAgane ke lie, eskepa ke lie, palAyana ke lie sahAre khoja rahA hai, usa AdamI se isa taraha ke sahAre khojane saMbhava nahIM haiN| kRSNa use krAMti de sakate haiM, sahArA nahIM de skte| kRSNa use rUpAMtarita kara sakate haiM, lekina palAyana nahIM karavA skte| kRSNa use nayA vyaktitva de sakate haiM, lekina usake bhItara chipI huI kamajoriyoM ke lie Ar3a nahIM bana sakate haiN| isalie bAra-bAra kRSNa jaba bhI - jaba bhI - karma- saMnyAsa kI koI bAta kahate haiM, arjuna praphullita mAlUma hotA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yahI, yahI ! bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiN| aisA maiM dekhatA hUM roja / roja maiM dekhatA hUM, sAdhuoM aura saMnyAsiyoM aura guruoM ke pAsa jo loga baiThe hote haiM, ve kahate haiM ki bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiM mahArAja ! ve usI vakta kahate haiM, bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiM, jahAM unako koI sahArA milatA hai; jahAM unheM lagatA hai ki ThIka, apanI beImAnI meM kucha sahArA mila rahA hai; apanI corI meM kucha sahArA mila rahA hai| agara koI mahAtmA samajhAtA hai ki AtmA to zuddha-buddha hai, AtmA ne kabhI pApa hI nahIM kie, to pApI bar3e sira hilAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, bilakula ThIka! yahI to hama kahate haiM / pApI ko bar3A rasa AtA hai ki bilakula ThIka | mahAtmA bhI yahI kaha rahe haiN| isalie mahAtmAoM ke pAsa agara pApI ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, to koI Azcarya nahIM hai| lekina himmata kRSNa jaisI mahAtmAoM meM jaba taka na ho, taba taka sunane vAloM kA koI bhI lAbha nahIM hotA, hAni hotI hai| aura merA aisA anubhava hai ki sau meM ninyAnabe mahAtmA sunane vAloM ko hAni pahuMcAte haiM, sahArA bana jAte haiN| kRSNa sahArA nahIM bneNge| isalie jarA-sI bhI koI bAta aisI hotI hai ki arjuna usako mainipuleTa kara sake, usako ghumA-phirAkara apanA sahArA banA sake, kRSNa phaurana china-bhinna kara dete haiM; talavAra uThAkara kATa dete haiN| ve kahate haiM, isa bhUla meM mata par3a jaanaa| yaha mata samajha lenA tU ki karma chor3anA AsAna hai| jaba taka niSkAmatA na jAe, taba taka karma chor3anA bahuta kaThina hai / aura dUsarI bAta yaha kahate haiM ki arjuna, niSkAma karma sarala hai| jo arjuna ko kaThina mAlUma par3a rahA hai, use ve sarala kahate haiM; aura jo arjuna ko sarala mAlUma par3a rahA hai, use ve kaThina kahate haiN| ise khayAla meM rakha I sarala hai| patnI ko chor3akara bhAga jAnA koI kaThina bAta hai! dUkAna ko chor3akara bhAga jAnA koI bahuta kaThina bAta hai! jaba ki divAlA bhI nikala rahA ho, taba to aura bhI sarala hai, taba to karma-tyAga bilakula hI AsAna hai ! dukha kI ghar3I meM karma ko chor3a denA koI kaThina bAta hai ? sukha kI ghar3I meM koI chor3atA nahIM / 311 yaha arjuna kabhI bhI nahIM Aja taka isake pahale - yaha koI arjuna kI kRSNa kI pahalI mulAkAta nahIM hai| jiMdagIbhara ke sAthI haiN| gItA ko aba taka paidA hone kA maukA nahIM AyA thaa| arjuna aba taka aise upadrava meM, aisI krAisisa, aise saMkaTa meM par3A nahIM thA / aura vaha to jarA duvidhA ho gaI, nahIM to vaha saMkaTa meM par3atA nahIM / agara duzmanI sApha-sApha hotI, jaise ki hiMdU-musalamAnoM kA daMgA ho jAtA hai, to koI dikkata nahIM hotii| kyoMki usa tarapha na koI apanI patnI kA bhAI hotA, na koI mAmA hotA, na koI guru hotA, na koI riztedAra hotaa| hiMdU-muslima kA daMgA ho jAtA, to daMgA bar3A majedAra hotA - sIdhA / koI jhagar3A nahIM | koI kAMsieMsa ko arjuna kI dikkata na hotI, agara hiMdU-muslima kA daMgA hotA / lekina yaha daMgA hiMdU-muslima kA nahIM, eka parivAra kA thA, eka ghara kA thaa| usa tarapha bhI apane loga the, jinake sAtha khele aura bar3e hue, jinase sIkhe aura jinakI goda meM baitthe| guru the, pitAmaha the, bhAI the, mitra the - saba apane the| usa tarapha bhI apane the, isa tarapha bhI apane the| donoM tarapha parivAra baMTakara khar3A thaa| isalie prAsAMgika rUpa se Apase kahatA hUM, agara kabhI duniyA meM hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI, jaina, bauddhoM ke daMge miTAne hoM, to jaba taka hiMdU-musalamAna parivAra nahIM bana jAte, taba taka daMge nahIM miTa skeNge| jaba usa tarapha bhI apanA koI marane ko ho, tabhI marane se rokA jA sakatA hai, nahIM to nahIM rokA jA sktaa| isalie dhArmika loga zAdI nahIM hone dete haiM eka-dUsare meN| kyoMki zAdI ho gaI, to daMge nahIM karavAe jA skte| agara merI patnI musalamAna ke ghara meM hai, aura mere bhAI kI patnI IsAI ke ghara meM hai, aura merI bahana kisI jaina ke ghara meM hai, aura merI mAM yahUdI hai, to daMgA karanA bahuta muzkila mAmalA ho jaaegaa| daMgA hogA kisase ? daMgA ho sakatA hai, kyoMki cIjeM kaTI haiN| arjuna krAisisa meM par3a gayA, kyoMki parivAra saba baMTA huA | sAmane khar3A thaa| yahAM bhI apane the| jIteMge to, hAreMge to, mareMge apane hii| kucha bhI ho, apane mara jaaeNge| isase becainI khar3I ho arjuna ko yahI sarala mAlUma par3a rahA hai, karma tyAga bilakula gii| isalie muzkila meM par3a gyaa| isalie aba vaha rAha khojane
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 lagA, jJAna kI bAteM karane lgaa| usake mana meM kabhI bhI, kabhI bhI ___ aba pAMca minaTa uTheMge nahIM jarA bhI! eka bhI nahIM utthegaa| kyoMki hiMsA ke prati koI ar3acana na thii| vaha itanI mauja se mAra sakatA | aura koI prasAda bAMTane ke lie hamAre saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa nahIM hai| thA ki vaha hAtha bhI nahIM dhotA aura maje se khAnA khaataa| usako ve apanA kIrtana pAMca minaTa Apako bAMTa deNge| vaha Apake mana meM koI mArane meM takalIpha nahIM thii| mArane meM vaha kuzalahasta hai| usase gUMjatA huA ghara le jaaeN| vaha unakA prasAda lekara jaaeN| aura bIca jyAdA kuzalahasta AdamI khojanA muzkila hai mArane meN| lekina | | meM koI na utthe| eka jana uTha jAtA hai, to bAkI logoM ko bhI uThanA Aja kyA ar3acana thI! socatA hai, sarala to yahI hai ki saba chor3a par3atA hai| pAMca minaTa baiThe raheM aura pAMca minaTa isa AnaMda ko leM duuN| aura kRSNa kaisA ulaTA AdamI mila gayA! kahAM galata AdamI aura phira cupacApa cale jaaeN| ko sArathI banA liyA! isalie bhagavAna ko sArathI banAne se jarA bacanA caahie| ve dikkata meM rkheNge| Apake ratha ko aisI jagaha le jAeMge, jahAM Apa nahIM cAhate ki jaae| usI dina galatI ho gaI, jisa dina kRSNa ko sArathI banA liyaa| jisane bhI kRSNa ko sArathI banAyA, phira rAstA sugama nahIM hai| rAstA ar3acana kA hogA, yadyapi parama upalabdhi AnaMda kI hogii| mArga kaThina hogA, phala amRta ke hoNge| aura galata sArathI milA, to mArga to bar3A sarala hogA, lekina phala narka | ho sakatA hai| aMdherI rAta ke gaDDa meM girA detA hai| jaise hI kRSNa ko dikhAI par3A ki usako laga rahA hai ki aba maiM usake karIba A rahA hUM, ve tatkAla haTa jAte haiN| Ate haiM aura haTa jAte haiN| unhoMne phaurana kahA ki dhyAna rakha, niSkAma karma sAdhe binA karma-tyAga nahIM ho sktaa| pahale tU yuddha kr| aise kara ki phala kI koI AkAMkSA na ho| agara tU yuddha karake phala kI AkAMkSA ke pAra uTha gayA, to ThIka hai; phira tU karma bhI tyAga kara denaa| arjuna kahegA, phira karma-tyAga karane se matalaba hI kyA hai! vakta hI nikala gyaa| phira to rAjya hAtha meM hogaa| phira tyAga karane kA kyA matalaba hai? kRSNa kahate haiM, yuddha to kara le, phala kI AkAMkSA chodd'kr| aura jaba rAjya mila jAe aura yuddha gujara jAe aura tU niSkAma sAdha le, taba tU tyAga kara denA! arjuna ko yaha bahuta kaThina lagatA hai| dukha kI ghar3I to gujAro aura sukha kI ghar3I meM chor3a denA! lekina dhyAna rahe, dharma kI yahI apekSA hai| sukha kI ghar3I meM jo chor3e, vahI dharma ko upalabdha hotA hai| dukha kI ghar3I meM koI kitanA hI chor3e, dharma ko upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| dukha kI ghar3I meM koI bhI chor3anA cAhatA hai| dukha kI ghar3I meM chor3anA naisargika hai, dhArmika nhiiN| sukha kI ghar3I meM chor3anA eka bar3I iMpAsibala revolyUzana, eka bar3I asaMbhava krAMti se gujaranA hai| vaha kRSNa kahate haiM, usa asaMbhava krAMti se gujaranA hI hogA arjuna! Aja itanA hii| 312|
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 5 cauthA pravacana vAsanA azuddhi hai
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 yogayukto vizuddhAtmA vijitAtmA jitendriyH| binA AtmA kI khoja ke, vaha zarIra ko do hissoM meM bAMTa legaa| sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA kurvatrapi na lipyate / / 7 / / | aura zarIra ko hI zarIra se lar3AtA rhegaa| kabhI bhI zarIra vaza meM tathA vaza meM kiyA huA hai zarIra jisake, aisA jiteMdriya aura | nahIM hogaa| zarIra ko bhI zarIra se lar3AyA jA sakatA hai| lekina vizuddha aMtaHkaraNa vAlA, evaM saMpUrNa prANiyoM ke AtmarUpa zarIra ko zarIra se lar3Akara koI vaza nahIM hotaa| paramAtmA meM ekIbhAva huA niSkAma karmayogI karma karatA samajheM, eka AdamI ke mana meM kAmanA hai, vAsanA hai| jahAM bhI huA bhI lipAyamAna nahIM hotaa| | AMkha jAtI hai, vahIM vAsanA ke viSaya dikhAI par3ate haiN| vaha apane hAtha se AMkha phor3a letA hai| vaha zarIra se hI zarIra ko lar3A rahA hai| hAtha bhI zarIra hai, AMkha bhI zarIra hai| garIra vaza meM kiyA huA hai jisakA! isa bAta ko sabase | | zarIra se zarIra ko lar3Akara koI bhI zarIra ko vaza meM nahIM kara za pahale ThIka se samajha leN| sAdhAraNataH hameM patA hI nahIM | | sakatA hai| mana se mana ko lar3Akara koI mana ko vaza meM nahIM kara hotA ki zarIra ke atirikta bhI hamArA koI honA hai| | sakatA hai| koI bhI cIja vaza meM tabhI hotI hai, jaba usake pAra kisI vaza meM karegA kauna? vaza meM hogA kauna? hama to svayaM ko zarIra | | tatva kA anubhava zurU hotA hai| anyathA vaza meM nahIM hotii| mAnakara hI jIte haiN| aura jaba taka koI vyakti svayaM ko zarIra | ___ hamezA jo pAra hai, vaha vaza meM karane vAlA siddha hotA hai| zarIra mAnakara jItA hai, taba taka zarIra vaza meM nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki | | se zreSThatara ko khoja leM apane bhItara aura zarIra vaza meM ho jaaegaa| vaza meM karane vAle kI hameM koI khabara hI nahIM hai| zreSThatara ke samakSa nikRSTa apane Apa hI jhuka jAtA hai, jhukAnA nahIM zarIra se atirikta kucha aura bhI hai hamAre bhItara, isakA | | par3atA hai| aura majA nahIM hai ki jhukAnA pdd'e| aura jise jabardastI anusaMdhAna hI hama kabhI nahIM karate haiN| jahAM taka bAhara ke jIvana kI | | jhukAyA hai, vaha Aja nahIM kala badalA legaa| jo sahaja jhuka gayA jarUrata hai, svayaM ko zarIra mAnakara kAma cala jAtA hai| lekina jahAM | | hai, zreSTha ke Agamana para jo usake caraNoM meM gira gayA hai, to hI vaza taka gahare jIvana, paramAtmA kI, amRta kI, AnaMda kI khoja kI | meM ho pAtA hai| jarUrata hai, vahAM zarIra kI akelI nAva se kAma nahIM calatA hai| zarIra se lar3akara, zarIra-damana se, kRccha sAdhanAoM se, zarIra zarIra kI nAva saMsAra ke lie paryApta hai| lekina jisane AtmA kI | | ko kor3e mArakara, zarIra ko kAMToM para liTAkara, zarIra ko dhUpa meM nAva nahIM khojI, vaha prabhu ke sAgara meM praveza nahIM kara paaegaa| | biThAkara, zarIra ko barpha meM liTAkara, zarIra ko kitanA hI koI aura jise thor3A-sA bhI patA calanA zurU huA ki maiM zarIra se satAe, zarIra ko kitanA hI koI parezAna kare, isase kabhI zarIra bhinna hUM, use zarIra ko vaza meM karanA nahIM hotA, zarIra tatkAla vaza vaza meM nahIM hotaa| zarIra ko parezAna karanA aura zarIra ko satAnA meM honA zurU ho jAtA hai| isa bAta kA anubhava ki maiM zarIra se bhI zarIra ke dvArA hI ho rahA hai| isase kabhI bhI zarIra vaza meM nahIM alaga, pRthaka aura Upara hUM, TrAMseMDeMTala hUM, zarIra kA atikramaNa hotaa| hAM, nirbala ho sakatA hai, dIna ho sakatA hai, kamajora ho karatA hUM, mAlika ke A jAne kI khabara hai| jaise kisI kakSA meM / sakatA hai| aura nirbalatA se dhokhA paidA hotA hai ki vaza meM ho gyaa| zikSaka bhItara A jAe, zoragula baMda ho jaae| jaise naukaroM ke bIca __ yadi hama eka AdamI ko bhojana na deM, itanA kama bhojana deM, meM mAlika A jAe aura naukara samhalakara anuzAsita ho jaaeN| itanA nyUna ki usakI zarIra kI jarUrateM usa bhojana se pUrI na ho zarIra ke bhItara isa bAta kA smaraNa bhI A jAe ki maiM bhinna hUM, to pAeM, to usameM vIrya nirmita nahIM hogaa| vIrya sadA atirikta zakti zarIra tatkAla anuzAsana meM khar3A ho jAtA hai| | se nirmita hotA hai| aura taba use yaha bhrama paidA ho sakatA hai ki merI zarIra vaza meM ho gayA jisakA! kAmavAsanA para merA kAbU ho gyaa| dhokhe meM hai vh| agara eka kisakA? sirpha usakA hI hotA hai zarIra vaza meM, jisako svayaM vyakti ke zarIra ko dIna kara diyA jAe, hIna kara diyA jAe, ke azarIrI hone kA anubhava zurU huA hai| | usakI zakti hI chIna lI jAe-anazana se, satAkara, parezAna lekina sAdhAraNataH loga zarIra ko vaza meM karane meM laga jAte haiM, karake, zarIra ko usakI pUrI jarUrateM na dekara to zarIra kamajorI binA azarIrI ko khoje| zarIra ko vaza meM karane jo laga jAegA kI vajaha se vAsanA kI tarapha uThane meM asamartha ho jaaegaa| lekina 314
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM vAsanA azuddhi hai (r) isase dhokhe meM nahIM par3a jAnA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, sabalatA apane Apa meM, apane Apa meM vijaya abhI keliphorniyA yUnivarsiTI meM kucha vidyArthiyoM para ve eka | | hai| isalie nirbala ke lie mArga nahIM hai| prayoga kara rahe the| tIsa vidyArthiyoM ko tIsa dina taka bhUkhA rakhA | lekina zarIra ko vaza meM karane ke nAma para bahuta hairAnI kI thaa| dasa dina ke bAda hI una vidyArthiyoM kI kAma meM, yauna meM, seksa | ghaTanAeM sArI duniyA meM ghaTI haiN| AsAna hai zarIra ko nirbala karanA; meM koI ruci na raha gii| ve koI saMnyAsI na the; na hI ve koI sAdhaka kaThina hai AtmA ko sabala krnaa| bhUkhA maranA bahuta kaThina nahIM the; na hI ve koI yogI the| lekina dasa dina ke bAda naMgI tasvIreM hai| na hI zarIra ko satAnA bahata kaThina hai| kucha logoM ke lie to pAsa paDI raheM. to ve unako uThAkara bhI nahIM dekheNge| paMdraha dina bahuta AsAna hai| jina logoM ko bhI satAne kI vatti hai kisI ko. ke bAda to unase agara koI bAta karanA cAhe vAsanA kI, to ve | kisI ko bhI satAne kI jinake mana meM vRtti hai...| dUsare ko satAne bilakula hI virasa ho ge| unake ceharoM kA raMga kho gayA, unake | | meM kAnUna bAdhA banatA hai| pulisa hai, adAlata hai| dUsare ko ceharoM kI tAjagI kho gaI, unake zarIra kI zakti kho gii| tIsa dina | satAiegA, jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'iegaa| satAnA agara nirApada rUpa se karanA pUre hone para tIsoM se pUchA gayA aura una tIsoM ne kahA ki hameM yAda | | hai, to apane ko staaie| na koI pulisa roka sakatI hai, na koI bhI nahIM AtA ki kabhI hamAre mana meM kAmavAsanA bhI uThatI thii| / kaanuun| balki loga julUsa bhI nikAleMge, zobhA-yAtrA bhI ki saba sUkha gyaa| kyA zarIra vaza meM ho gayA? do dina bhojana diyA tapasvI haiM Apa! gayA, saba harA ho gyaa| phira vahI vaaps| phira ve naMgI tasvIreM suMdara | isalie jo duSTajana haiM, vAyaleMTa, jinake mana meM gaharI hiMsA hai, mAlUma par3ane lgiiN| phira naMgI philma ko dekhane kA rasa Ane lgaa| | dUsare para hiMsA prakaTa karane meM kaThinAI hai, ve apane para hiMsA zurU phira vahI bAta, phira vahI majAka, phira vahI azlIlatA! saba lauTa kara dete haiN| aura Atma-hiMsA ko loga tapazcaryA samajha lete haiN| aaii| kyA huA! tapazcaryA AtmahiMsA nahIM hai| . agara ina yuvakoM ko jiMdagIbhara nyUna bhojana para rakhA jAe, to | aura dhyAna rahe, jo AdamI apane para hiMsA karegA, vaha dUsare para jiMdagI meM aba vAsanA phira na sira utthaaegii| lekina yaha zarIra para kabhI bhI ahiMsaka nahIM ho sakatA hai| jo apane para ahiMsaka nahIM vijaya na huI, yaha zarIra kI nirbalatA huii| ho sakA, vaha isa pRthvI para kisI para bhI ahiMsaka nahIM ho sakatA zarIra para to tabhI vijaya hai, jaba zarIra ho pUrA sabala; zarIra hai| jIvana kI sArI yAtrA svayaM se zurU hotI hai| nirmita karatA ho sabhI rasoM ko; zarIra kI zaktiyAM hoM pUrNa yuvA; ___ isalie maiM Apase kahanA cAhUMgA, aura kRSNa ko jo jAnate haiM zarIra ke bhItara saba ho harA aura tAjA; aura phira bhI, phira bhI vaza | thor3A bhI, ve svabhAvataH samajhate haiM bhalIbhAMti ki kRSNa kA artha, meM ho, tabhI jAnanA ki zarIra vaza meM hai| lekina yaha tabhI ho pAegA, | zarIra ko jIta letA hai jo, usase kisI nirbala. zarIra ko satAne jaba AtmA sabala ho| vAle, maisocisTa, dukhavAdI, AtmapIr3aka, AtmahiMsaka vyakti kA do rAste haiM zarIra ko vaza meM karane ke| eka-jhUThA, dhokhe kA, | nahIM hogA, nahIM ho sakatA hai| kaSNa to zarIra ko bar3A prema karane ddisepttiv| pratIta hotA hai, vaza meM haA hotA kabhI bhI nhiiN| vaha | vAle vyaktiyoM meM se eka haiN| rAstA hai, zarIra ko nirbala kro| eka dUsarA rAstA hai, vAstavika, | dhyAna rahe, zarIra se bhayabhIta vahI hotA hai, jisakI AtmA prAmANika, AtheMTika, jisase hI kevala zarIra vaza meM hotA hai| vaha | kamajora hai| kyoMki agara zarIra sabala huA, to kamajora AtmA hai, AtmA ko sabala kro| | muzkila meM par3a jaaegii| zarIra lekara bhaagegaa| ratha hai bahuta kamajora, zarIra ko nirbala karo, to bhI vaza meM mAlUma hotA hai; AtmA ko | | ghor3e haiM bahuta majabUta, gaDDhe meM giranA nizcita! DaregA aadmii| sabala karo, to vaza meM ho jAtA hai| zarIra ko nirbala karane se lekina ratha bhI hai majabUta, sArathI bhI hai sabala, kuzalatA bhI hai AtmA sabala nahIM hotii| AtmA to vahIM ke vahIM hotI hai, jahAM thI; | lagAma ko hAtha meM sAdhane kI, phira majabUta ghor3oM kA majA hai| phira sirpha zarIra nirbala ho jAtA hai| AtmA ke sabala hone se zarIra ko ghor3oM ko nirbala karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| nirbala nahIM karanA par3atA; lekina AtmA pAra uTha jAtI hai, sabala | kRSNa ghor3oM ko nirbala karane ke pakSa meM nahIM haiN| kRSNa AtmA ko hokara zarIra ke Upara mAlika ho jAtI hai| | sabala karane ke pakSa meM haiN| yaha AtmA sabala kaise ho jAegI? 315
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 to kRSNa kahate haiM, aMtaHkaraNa zuddha hai jisakA! kiyA hai, soziyalAija kiyA hai| vezyA ke pAsa jAte vakta jitanA aMtaHkaraNa azuddha hogA, AtmA utanI nirbala hogii| | nirbalatA mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki vaha pApa soziyalAija nahIM hai, AtmA kI nirbalatA hamezA azuddhi se AtI hai| AtmA kI | | iMDivijuala hai| pUrA samAja usameM sahayogI nahIM hai, Apa akele sabalatA zaddhi se AtI hai| vaha jitanI pyoriphAiDa. jitanI pavitra jA rahe haiN| huI cetanA hai, utanI hI sabala ho jAtI hai| AtmA ke jagata meM | | lekina jo AdamI gahare meM samajhegA, use samajha lenA cAhie ki pavitratA hI bala hai aura apavitratA nirbalatA hai| | jisa kSaNa bhI maiM apane sukha ke lie kisI ke bhI pAsa jAtA isalie jaba bhI koI apavitra kAma Apa kareMge, tatkAla pAeMge, | | hUM-cAhe vaha patnI ho, cAhe vaha pati ho, cAhe vaha mitra ho, cAhe AtmA nirbala ho gii| jarA corI karane kA vicAra karake soceN| | | vaha vezyA ho-jaba bhI maiM kisI aura ke dvAra para bhikSA kA pAtra karanA to dUra, thor3A soceM ki par3osa meM rakhI huI AdamI kI cIja | lekara khar3A hotA hUM, tabhI AtmA azuddha ho jAtI hai| na dikhAI par3atI uThA leN| acAnaka bhItara pAeMge ki koI cIja nirbala ho gaI, koI | ho, laMbI Adata se aMdhApana paidA ho jAtA hai| bahuta bAra eka hI bAta cIja nIce gira gii| soceM bhara ki corI kara lUM, aura bhItara koI | ko doharAne se, karane se, majabUta yAMtrika vyavasthA ho jAtI hai| cIja nirbala ho gii| soceM ki kisI ko dAna de dUM, aura bhItara koI __ cora bhI roja-roja thor3e hI anubhava karatA hai ki AtmA pApa meM cIja sabala ho gii| soceM mAMgane kI, aura bhItara nirbalatA A jAtI | par3a rahI hai| niyamita corI karane vAlA dhIre-dhIre corI meM itanA gaharA hai| soceM dene kI, aura bhItara koI sira uThAkara khar3A ho jAtA hai| | ho jAtA hai ki aMtaHkaraNa kI AvAja phira sunAI nahIM par3atI hai| jahAM azuddhi hai, vahAM nirbalatA hai| jahAM zuddhi hai, vahAM sabalatA | | phira to kisI dina corI karane na jAe, to lagatA hai ki kucha galatI hai| aura nirbala aura sabala hone ko Apa azuddhi aura zuddhi kA | | ho rahI hai| mApadaMDa smjheN| jaba mana bhItara nirbala hone lage, to samajheM ki | lekina AtmA niraMtara AvAja detI hai| aura isalie dUsarI bAta Asa-pAsa jarUra koI azuddhi ghaTita ho rahI hai| aura jaba bhItara | Apase kaha dUM ki jaba bhI Apa koI pahalA kAma kara rahe hoM jIvana sabala mAlUma par3eM prANa, taba samajheM ki jarUra koI zuddhi kI yAtrA | | meM, taba bahuta gaura se AtmA se pUcha lenA, usa vakta AvAja bahuta para Apa nikala gae haiN| ye donoM baMdhI huI cIjeM haiN| sApha hotI hai| jitanA jyAdA karate cale jAeMge, utanI AvAja dhImI isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, aMtaHkaraNa jisakA zuddha hai! aMtaHkaraNa | | hotI calI jaaegii| AdateM majabUta ho jaaeNgii| azuddhi hI zuddhi jisakA zuddha hai...| | mAlama paDane lgegii| gaMdagI hI sagaMdha mAlama paDane lgegii| yaha aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi aura azuddhi ko ThIka se samajha lenA | ___ Adata dUsarA svabhAva hai| jora se usakI parta bana jAtI hai, phira jarUrI hai| | bhItara kI AvAja AnI baMda ho jAtI hai| phira khayAla meM nahIM AtA ___ aMtaHkaraNa kaba hotA hai azuddha ? jaba bhI--jaba bhI hama | ki bhItara kI koI AvAja hai| hamane usako baMda kara diyA, aura kisI dUsare para nirbhara hote haiM, kisI bhI sukha ke lie| kisI bhI hamane itanI bAra tthukraayaa| aba bhI AtmA bolatI hai, lekina roja sukha ke lie jaba bhI hama kisI dUsare para nirbhara hote haiM, tabhI dhImI ho jAtI hai, aura dhImI AvAja hotI calI jAtI hai| yA hama aMtaHkaraNa azuddha ho jAtA hai| dUsare para nirbharatA azuddhi hai| aura itane bahare hote cale jAte haiM Adata se, ki vaha AvAja sunAI nahIM dUsare para nirbharatAeM sabhI bahuta gahare artha meM pApa haiN| lekina hama | par3atI hai| kucha pApoM ko soziyalAija kie hue haiM, unako hamane samAjIkRta | | isalie pahalI bAra jaba bhI jo Apa kara rahe hoM. karane ke pahale kiyA huA hai| isalie aMtaHkaraNa ko patA nahIM cltaa| bhItara dekha lenA, nirbala hote haiM yA sbl| jisa cIja se bhI agara eka AdamI socatA hai ki Aja maiM vezyA ke ghara jAUM, sabalatA AtI ho bhItara, usa cIja ko samajhanA ki vaha AtmA ke to mana nirbala hotA mAlUma par3atA hai ki pApa kara rahA huuN| lekina | | pakSa meM hai| aura jisa cIja se nirbalatA AtI ho, samajhanA ki vaha socatA hai, apanI patnI ke pAsa jAUM, to mana nirbala hotA nahIM vipakSa meM hai| mAlUma par3atA hai| patnI ke pAsa jAte samaya mana nirbala mAlUma nahIM| | dUsare para nirbhara sabhI sukha durbala kara jAte haiN| asala meM dUsare par3atA hai, kyoMki patnI aura pati ke saMbaMdha ko hamane samAjIkRta ke dvAra para khar3e honA bhikhArI honA hai| vaha bhIkha kitanI hI sUkSma 1376
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM vAsanA azuddhi hai - ho sakatI hai| isalie yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sikaMdara jaisA | | ki jharane kA pAnI pIne ko Atura ho jaae| itanA sphaTika jaisA AdamI, bahAdura hai, talavAra se bhayabhIta nahIM hotA, yuddha meM mauta se svaccha jala hai vahAM! to usane eka tarakIba kii| socA ki yadi nahIM DaratA, lekina yaha itanA bahAdura zera jaisA AdamI bhI ghara | Dinoziyasa prasanna ho jAe, to kucha varadAna mAMga luuN| usane jharane meM Akara patnI se DaratA hai| yaha kyA bAta hai? yaha patnI se kyoM DaratA zarAba milavA dii| hai? isane duniyA meM kisI aura se kabhI kucha nahIM mAMgA, lekina aura jaba Dinoziyasa AyA, to jharanA sacamuca aisA sugaMdha se patnI ke pAsa Akara kamajora ho jAtA hai| bharA thA aura aisA sphaTika jaisA svaccha thA ki usa devatA __aksara yaha hogA ki jo loga makAna ke bAhara bahuta himmatavara | | Dinoziyasa ko bhI svarga ke jharane phIke mAlUma pdd'e| aura usane dikhAI par3eMge, makAna ke bhItara bahuta kamajora dikhAI pdd'eNge| aura . | kahA ki tumhAre jharane kA pAnI maiM jarUra hI piiuuNgaa| usane pAnI striyAM unake rAja ko jAnatI haiM ki unake sAmane ve kisI gahare artha | pIyA, zarAba meM DUbakara behoza ho gyaa| behozI meM miDAsa ne usase meM bhikhArI haiN| kisI sukha ke lie una para nirbhara haiN| usa sukha kI | varadAna mAMga liyaa| mAMga liyA varadAna ki maiM jo kucha bhI chuUM, vaha nirbharatA unheM kamajora banAtI hai| sone kA ho jaae| aura usa dina se miDAsa jo bhI chatA, sone kA isalie pati cAhe kitanI hI bahAdurI karatA ho bAhara, bhalA ho jaataa| kisI yuddha meM caiMpiyana ho jAtA ho, vaha ghara Akara patnI ke sAmane lekina muzkila zurU ho gii| socatA thA ki kisI dina agara ekadama dabbU ho jAtA hai| vahAM bhIkha zurU ho gii| vahAM gulAmI zurU | yaha varadAna mila jAe ki jo bhI chuLaM sone kA ho jAe, to mujhase ho gii| vahAM kucha mAMganA hai use| vahAM kisI para nirbhara honA hai| jyAdA sukhI koI bhI na hogaa| lekina miDAsa se jyAdA dukhI basa, upadrava zurU ho gyaa| AdamI pRthvI para kabhI bhI nahIM huaa| * yaha maiM pati ke lie nahIM, sabhI ke lie kaha rahA huuN| jahAM bhI / patnI ko chuA, vaha sone kI ho gii| beTI ko chuA, vaha sone hama kisI para kucha mAMgane ko nirbhara hote haiM, vahAM citta dIna hone | kI ho gii| khAne ko chuA, vaha sone kA ho gyaa| pAnI ko lagatA hai| | chuA, vaha sone kA ho gyaa| eka dina, do dina, bhUkhA-pyAsA kRSNa kahate haiM, aMtaHkaraNa hai zuddha jiskaa| cIkhane-cillAne lgaa| pAgala hone ke karIba A gyaa| loga use to eka, nirbhara nahIM hai jo apane sukhoM ke lie kisI pr| dUsarI | | dekhakara bhAgane lage ki kahIM cha na le| ghara ke loga bhI tAle lagAkara bAta, citta meM azuddhiyAM, iMpyoriTIja kisa dvAra se praveza karatI haiM? | apane kamaroM meM chipa gae ki kahIM cha na le| vajIroM ne chuTTiyAM le ___ kala-parasoM maiMne Apase bAta kI ki kAmanA, AkAMkSA, vAsanA lii| senApatiyoM ne kahA, kSamA karo! pahale isa varadAna se chuTakArA ke dvAra se azuddhiyAM praveza karatI haiN| vAsanA se grasta, paisoneTa, | lo, phira hama A sakate haiN| dvArapAla aba taka logoM se rakSA karate icchA se bharA huA mana, kamajora bhI hotA hai, azuddha bhI hotA hai, the uskii| aba dvArapAla baMdUkeM ulaTI lekara khar3e ho gae aura logoM dukhI bhI hotA hai, aMdhakAra meM bhI DUbatA hai| majA yaha hai ki icchA kI rakSA karane lage usse| pUrI ho jAe, to bhI sukha nahIM milatA! icchA pUrI ho jAe, to bhI | - miDAsa bar3I muzkila meM par3a gyaa| cillAtA hai, rotA hai, magara sukha nahIM milatA; icchA pUrI na ho, taba to dukha milatA hI hai| / / | Dinoziyasa kA koI patA nahIM lgtaa| kahate haiM, marA; aura jaba vaha mujhe yAda AtI hai eka yUnAnI kthaa| sunA hai maiMne ki yUnAna meM marA, to usake muMha se jo vacana nikale, usake marate vakta bhI vaha eka samrATa huA, middaas| kahate haiM, sArI pRthvI jIta lI hai usne|| | yahI kaha rahA thA, biphora golDa kilsa mI, eja iTa kilsa Ala suMdara-suMdara svarNa ke mahala haiM usake paas| adabhuta bagIce haiN| aise | | mena, Diyara Dinoziyasa, giva mI baika Tena phiMgara Tipsa, daiTa lIva adabhuta bagIce haiM ki eka dina khabara milI miDAsa ko ki svarga | | di varlDa alon| isake pahale ki sonA mujhe mAra DAle, jaisA ki kA devatA Dinoziyasa usake bagIce ko dekhane A rahA hai| bar3e / / | sabhI ko mAra rahA hai, mAra DAlatA hai, pyAre Dinoziyasa, vApasa adabhuta jharane haiM usake bagIce meM aura eka to usakA apanA bahuta | | lauTA do mujhe merI ve dasa aMguliyAM, jinase maiM duniyA ko chuUM, hI pyArA jharanA hai| usane socA, Dinoziyasa ko vaha jharanA to | lekina duniyA unase asparzita raha jaae| lekina vaha yaha kahate hue dikhAeMge hii| phira use khayAla AyA ki Dinoziyasa ho sakatA hai | | hI mraa| 317|
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OMgItA darzana bhAga-2 icchA pUrI na ho, taba to dukha detI hI hai; icchA pUrI ho jAe, to | alaga-alaga rakhatI hai| miTTI TUTa jAe, bIca se haTa jAe! aura bhI bhayaMkara dukha detI hai| aura dukha gaMdagI hai| sAre prANa gaMdagI | lekina agara gagarI kA pAnI samajhatA ho ki maiM miTTI kI gagarI se bhara jAte haiN| dukha aMdherA hai, dukha dhuAM hai| jahAM dukha nahIM hai prANoM | | hUM, taba kabhI bhI nahIM todd'egaa| phira to maiM hI TUTa jAUMgA! agara meM, vahAM prANoM kI jyoti ujjvala jalatI hai, dhueM se mukt| jyoti | | gagarI ke bhItara kA pAnI socatA ho ki yaha miTTI kI jo parta mere hotI hai sirpha, dhueM se rikt| cAroM tarapha gagarI kI hai, yahI maiM hUM, to sAgara se milana kabhI bhI na to kRSNa kahate haiM, aMtaHkaraNa hai zuddha jiskaa...| hogaa| lekina pAnI ko patA cala jAe ki maiM gagarI nahIM, pAnI hUM, vAsanA ke dvAra se jisane bhI khoja kI, usakA aMtaHkaraNa zuddha | to gagarI tor3I jA sakatI hai| aura gagarI TUTe, to bhItara kA pAnI nahIM hogaa| sdd'egaa| vAsanA sar3AtI hai| usase jyAdA sar3Ane vAlA aura bAhara kA pAnI eka ho jaae| vaha jo bhItara kI AtmA aura aura koI tatva pRthvI para nahIM hai, aura koI kemikala nahIM hai| jitane bAhara kI AtmA hai, eka ho jaae| DhaMga se vAsanA sar3AtI hai, utane DhaMga se koI kemikala nahIM sar3AtA aura jaba aisA ho jAe, to kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA vyakti saba hai| vyakti sar3atA calA jAtA hai| | kucha kare-saba kucha, anakaMDIzanalI; koI zarta nahIM hai aise tIsarI bAta kRSNa kahate haiM ki jisane jItA zarIra ko; jisakA | vyakti para saba kacha kare, to bhI karma usase cipakate nahIM haiN| aMtaHkaraNa zuddha hai; aura jisane jAnA apane ko prabhu ke sAtha eka! karmoM kA usa para koI bhI lepa nahIM car3hatA hai| do zarte pUrI hoM, to hI tIsarI bAta pUrI ho sakatI hai| zarIra para isa vaktavya se bahuta-se logoM ko kaThinAI hotI hai| pUchatA hai ho vijaya, to hI aMtaHkaraNa zuddha ho sakatA hai| nahIM to zarIra aise | AdamI, saba kucha kare! corI kare, beImAnI kare! taba vaha phira rAstoM para le jAegA ki AtmA azuddha hotI hI rhegii| aMtaHkaraNa samajhA nahIM baat| corI-beImAnI kare, to yahAM taka pahuMcegA nhiiN| ho zuddha, AtmA ho pavitra, to usa pavitratA ke kSaNa meM hI virATa yahAM pahuMca jAe, to corI karane yogya kucha bacatA nhiiN| corI ke sAtha ekAtma sadha sakatA hai| apavitratA dIvAla hai| pavitratA meM | kisakI kare, vaha bhI nahIM bctaa| corI kauna kare, vaha bhI nahIM saba dIvAleM gira jAtI haiN| khule AkAza se milana ho jAtA hai| bctaa| mana hogA, pUchegA ki kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA AdamI kucha bhI apavitratA kI dIvAla hI hameM paramAtmA se alaga kie hae hai| kare! to aise AdamI para koI naitika baMdhana nahIM? / / hamArI hI vAsanAoM kI apavitra dIvAla aura ITeM hameM majabatI se bilakula nhiiN| kyoMki nIti ke baMdhana abhI jisake Upara haiM, apane bhItara baMda kie haiN| gira jAe dIvAla, to vyakti jAna pAtA | usake bhItara anIti honI caahie| anIti ke lie nIti ke baMdhana hai ki maiM aura prabhu eka haiN| jarUrI haiN| aura jo abhI anIti se bharA hai, vaha to abhI gaMdagI se isa bAta ko aisA bhI samajha leM, jo jAnatA hai ki maiM aura zarIra mukta nahIM huA, aMtaHkaraNa zuddha nahIM huaa| vaha yahAM taka AegA eka haiM, vaha kabhI nahIM jAna pAegA ki maiM aura paramAtmA eka haiN| jo | nhiiN| yaha jo bAta hai, saba kucha kare aisA vyakti, usake pahale tIna jAna legA, maiM aura zarIra bhinna haiM, vaha jAna pAegA ki maiM aura | bAtoM ko smaraNa rakha lenA, zarIra para pAI jisane vijaya, aMtaHkaraNa paramAtmA eka haiN| ye eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jisane apane ko | huA jisakA zuddha, paramAtmA se jAnI jisane ekatA! zarIra se jor3a rakhA hai, vaha paramAtmA se TUTA huA paaegaa| aura ina tIna zartoM ke bAda bezarta, kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA vyakti kucha jisane apane ko zarIra se tor3A, vaha paramAtmA se jur3A huA paaegaa| | bhI kre| aisA vyakti kucha bhI karegA nahIM, isIlie kaha pAte haiM ki jisakI najara zarIra se jur3I hai, usakI pITha paramAtmA para hogii| aur| | aisA vyakti kucha bhI kre| Apase nahIM kaha rahe haiN| arjuna se bhI jisakI najara zarIra se haTI, usakI AMkha paramAtmA para par3a jaaegii| nahIM kaha rahe haiN| ye tIna sIr3hiyAM pAra kara lene ke bAda aisA vyakti isalie zarIra se mukta, zarIra ke pAra uThanA anivArya hai| kucha bhI kre| aise vyakti para koI bhI niyama nahIM hai, koI nIti zuddha aMtaHkaraNa, vAsanAoM kI gaMdagI kI dIvAla bIca meM nahIM nahIM, koI dharma nhiiN| kyoMki aisA vyakti usa jagaha A gayA hai, cAhie, tabhI ekAtma-prabhu aura svayaM ke bIca aisA milana, jaise jahAM anIti bacI hI nhiiN| aura jaba anIti na bacatI ho, to nIti maTakI TUTa jAe aura maTakI ke bhItara kA pAnI sAgara ke pAnI se eka kI kyA sArthakatA hai ? adharma bacA nhiiN| aura jahAM adharma na bacatA ho jaae| miTTI kI maTakI sAgara ke pAnI ko aura gagarI ke pAnI ko ho, vahAM dharma bekAra hai| aura jisane svayaM ko prabhu ke sAtha eka | 318
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAsanA azuddhi hai jAnA, jisakI asmitA aura ahaMkAra na bacA, aba koI upAya nahIM | | ke bIca bola rahe the, unake jIvana kA eka stara thA, samajha kI eka rahA ki usase kucha galata ho jaae| | sImA thii| dhyAna rahe, jIsasa atyaMta hI avikasita samAja meM bola hamase galata hotA hai| jyAdA se jyAdA galata hama roka pAte haiN| | rahe the, nahIM to sUlI na lgtii| nAsamajhoM ke bIca bola rahe the| aise vyakti se galata hotA hI nhiiN| aisA vyakti jo bhI karatA hai, __ kRSNa nAsamajha se nahIM bola rahe haiN| kRSNa eka bahuta saMbhAvI vahI sahI hai| hameM vaha karanA cAhie, jo sahI hai; vaha nahIM karanA | AtmA se bola rahe haiM, jisakA bahuta vikAsa saMbhava hai| eka cAhie, jo galata hai| aisA vyakti, jisakI kRSNa bAta kara rahe haiM, | buddhimAna AdamI se bola rahe haiM, jo dharma ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta kucha jo karatA hai, vahI sahI hai; jo nahIM karatA, vahI galata hai| aise | jAnatA hai| anubhava nahIM hai use; jAnatA hai, sunA hai, par3hA hai, vyakti mApadaMDa haiN| aise vyakti carama haiM, parama mUlya hai unkaa| aise | suzikSita hai, susaMskRta hai| arjuna jaise susaMskRta AdamI kama hote vyakti ke lie jo vaktavya hai, vaha vaktavya sabake lie nahIM hai| | haiN| usa jamAne meM, jisako hama kaheM, zikhara para jo saMskRti ke rahA anyathA cora bhI par3hakara prasanna hotA hai gItA ke isa vacana ko, | | hogA, aisA vyaktitva hai| kRSNa bhI jisako sakhA mAna sakate hoM, ki ThIka hai, kucha bhI karo! beImAna bhI par3hakara prasanna ho sakatA hai| | mitra mAna sakate hoM, vaha saMskRti ke zikhara para hai| usase bAta kara aura yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki jyAdA to hamase nahIM banatA, pahalI | rahe haiN| jAnate haiM, bhUla nahIM ho paaegii| isalie tIna zartoM ke bAda tIna cIjeM nahIM banatIM, kama se kama cauthI cIja to karo hii| jitanA cauthI bAta bhI kaha dete haiN| bane, utanA hI kyA burA hai! jIsasa ne kabhI aisI bAta nahIM khii| mohammada ne kabhI aisI bAta nahIM, isameM krama hai| tIna ke binA cauthA par3hanA hI mt| cauthe ko | | nahIM khii| mohammada aura jIsasa eka lihAja se abhAge samAja meM kATa denA gItA se abhii| jaba tIna pUrI ho jAeM, taba tIna ko kATa | paidA hue, una logoM ke bIca, jinase itanI UMcI bAteM nahIM kahI jA denA, cauthI ko pddh'naa| bezarta, anakaMDIzanala vahI vyakti ho | sakatI thiiN| UMcI bAteM kahane kA avasara, samaya aura sthiti unako sakatA, jisane anivArya tIna zarte pUrI kara lI haiN| nahIM milii| __ yaha bAta, pazcima meM jaba pahalI daphe gItA ke anuvAda hue, __ isalie gItA ko jo par3hatA hai, use kurAna kabhI phIkA laga jarmana, phreMca, aMgrejI meM, to vahAM bhI kaThinAI huii| unako bhI hairAnI | | sakatA hai| lekina isameM jyAdatI kara rahe haiN| kurAna ko phIkA mata huii| kyoMki bAibila Tena kamAMDameMTsa ke Upara nahIM jaatii| dekhnaa| jo gItA ko par3hatA hai, use bAibila utanI gaharI nahIM bAibila meM eka bhI kamAMDameMTa aisA nahIM hai, eka bhI Adeza aisA | mAlUma pdd'egii| lekina jyAdatI mata krnaa| nahIM hai, ki jo karanA ho, kro| bAibila kahatI hai, corI mata karo; ___ jIsasa aura mohammada, kRSNa jaise hI gahare vyakti haiN| lekina beImAnI mata karo; dUsare kI aurata ko burI najara se mata dekho; yaha | arjuna jaisA ziSya pAnA sadA AsAna nahIM hai| bAta to arjuna se saba kahatI hai par3osI ko prema karo; yaha saba kahatI hai| aisA eka | kahI jA rahI hai, isalie tIna zarte pUrI karake unhoMne cauthI, aMtima, bhI vaktavya bAibila meM nahIM hai, jo isake mukAbale ho| jo vaktavya | di alTimeTa, AkhirI bAta bhI kaha dI ki phira vyakti kucha bhI yaha kahatA ho ki aba tumheM jo bhI karanA ho, kro| | kare, usa para koI niyama, koI maryAdA nahIM hai| to jaba pahalI daphA gItA kA anuvAda huA, to kaThinAI mAlUma | rAma kI bhI himmata nahIM hotI yaha kahane kii| rAma bhI mohammada pdd'ii| spaSTa lagA bAibila ko par3hane vAle aura prema karane vAle logoM | | aura jIsasa se UMcI bAta nahIM kaha pAte haiN| maryAdA puruSottama haiN| ko ki yaha kitAba to thor3I-sI immArala mAlUma hotI hai, anaitika | maryAdA kI bAta karate haiN| isa bAta se to rAma bhI thor3e cauMkate ki mAlUma hotI hai| isameM aisI bAta bhI hai, kucha bhI karo! to phira Tena | | kucha bhI kare! isase rAma ko bhI ar3acana par3atI! rAma naitika ciMtana kamAMDameMTsa kA kyA huA, corI mata karo, beImAnI mata karo, / / kI parAkASThA haiN| vyabhicAra mata karo! unakA kyA hogA? kyA vyabhicAra bhI karo? | | lekina dharma vahIM zurU hotA hai, jahAM nIti samApta hotI hai| dharma unheM patA nahIM ki jIsasa jina logoM se bola rahe the, unase yaha Age kI yAtrA hai aura, jahAM saba niyama gira jAte haiN| kyoMki nIti cauthI bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI thii| jisa samAja meM bola rahe the, | | ke niyama, mAnA ki bahuta suMdara haiM, lekina niyama hI haiN| mAnA ki usa samAja meM yaha cauthI bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI thii| jina logoM maryAdAeM bar3I adabhuta haiM, lekina maryAdAeM hI haiN| mAnA ki dIvAreM 319
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 sone kI haiM, lekina phira bhI dIvAreM haiN| mAnA ki baMdhana nIti ke sone | hissA kyA hai karma kA? bhItarI hissA kartA hai, di dduar| DUiMga bAhara ke haiM, lohe kI jaMjIreM nahIM haiM; hIre-javAharAtoM se jar3I haiM, lekina | hai; Duara bhItara hai| ye eka hI ghaTanA ke do hisse haiN| bAhara karma chuTe, phira bhI jaMjIreM haiN| to bhItara kartA vidA ho jaaegaa| saca meM hI karma chUTa jAe, to kartA kRSNa to parama mukti kI bAta kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, ye tIna | | tatkAla vidA ho jAegA, kyoMki karma ke binA kartA ho nahIM sktaa| zarta tU pUrI kara, phira tU kucha bhI kr| phira agara tU bhAgatA bhI ho | kartA kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jo karma karatA hai| yahAM se, to maiM tujhase nahIM kahUMgA ki tU ruk| tU lar3atA ho, to maiM lekina bhASA meM galatI hotI hai| eka paMkhA hai Apake hAtha meN| maiM nahIM kahUMgA ki mata ldd'| lekina ye tIna zarta pUrI ho jAnI caahie| | pUchatA hUM, paMkhe kA kyA artha hai? Apa kahate haiM, jo havA karatA hai| isa lihAja se isa jamIna para jagata ke zreSThatama vaktavya die jA | lekina abhI paMkhA havA nahIM kara rahA hai, Apa hAtha meM pakar3e hue sake haiN| pRthvI para kisI bhI deza meM itane zreSTha vaktavya dene kI | | baiThe haiN| abhI paMkhA hai yA nahIM? paMkhe kI paribhASA hai, jo havA karatA sthiti kabhI bhI paidA nahIM huI thii| itanI ur3Ana kI aura itanI UMcI | hai; DolatA hai, havA karatA hai| abhI Dola nahIM rahA hai| to agara ThIka bAta, bAdaloM ke pAra, jahAM saba atikramaNa ho jAtA hai, vahIM hai parama | | simainaTiksa, ThIka bhASA kA prayoga kareM, to abhI vaha paMkhA hai nhiiN| svataMtratA aura parama mukti| aise vyakti ko koI bhI karma nahIM | paMkhA to vaha hai, jo paMkha kI taraha havA karatA hai| poTeMziyala hai bAMdhatA hai| abhI, kara sakatA hai| isalie hama kAmacalAU duniyA meM kahate haiM, paMkhA hai| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki paMkhA ho sakatA hai| isakA upayoga kareM, to yaha paMkhe kA kAma de sakatA hai| . praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apane karma-saMnyAsa kA artha | | eka kitAba rakhI hai| kitAba kA matalaba yaha hai ki jisameM kucha karma-tyAga kahA hai| lekina pichale chaThaveM zloka meM | | jJAna saMgRhIta hai| lekina maiM kitAba uThAkara Apake sira para mAra detA karma-saMnyAsa kA artha saMpUrNa karmoM meM kartApana kA | hUM, usa vakta vaha kitAba nahIM hai| usa vakta vaha patthara kA kAma kara tyAga kahA gayA hai| kRpayA karma-saMnyAsa ke ina do | | rahI hai| bhASA meM to aba bhI kitAba hai| hama kaheMge, kitAba pheMkakara arthoM meM dikhAI par3ane vAlI bhinnatA ko spaSTa kreN| | mAra dii| lekina kitAba, kitAba kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jisameM | jJAna saMgRhIta hai| kahIM saMgRhIta jJAna pheMkakara mArA jA sakatA hai? lekina jaba maiM kitAba ko pheMkakara mAra rahA hUM, to vastutaH maiM kitAba karma-saMnyAsa kA bahiartha to karma kA tyAga hai| aMtartha | kA upayoga kitAba kI taraha nahIM kara rahA hUM, patthara kI taraha kara pA bhI hai| kyoMki manuSya ke jIvana meM jo bhI ghaTanA rahA huuN| agara vaijJAnika DhaMga se kahanA ho, to usako aba kitAba ___ ghaTegI, usake do pahalU hoMge, bAhara bhI, bhItara bhii| nahIM kahanA caahie| aba vaha kitAba nahIM hai| aba isa vakta vaha agara karma-saMnyAsI ko Apa dekheMge bAhara se, to dikhAI par3egA ki | patthara hai| karma kA tyAga kiyaa| jaba taka Apa karma kara rahe haiM, taba taka Apa kartA haiN| karma baMda mahAvIra cale jaMgala kI tarapha; chor3a diyA rAjamahala, dhana, ghara, | | huA, kartA kho gyaa| kartA bacatA nhiiN| isase ulaTA bhI sahI hai| dvAra, priyajana, prijn| hama dekhane khar3e hoMge mArga meM, to kyA kartA kho jAe, karma kho jAtA hai| dikhAI par3egA? dikhAI par3egA ki mahAvIra jA rahe haiM saba chodd'kr| | jahAM taka dUsaroM ke dekhane kA saMbaMdha hai, vahAM pahale karma khotA hai| karma chor3akara jA rahe haiN| agara hama kaheMge ki mahAvIra ke karma aura jahAM taka svayaM ke dekhane kA saMbaMdha hai, pahale kartA khotA hai| saMnyAsa kA kyA artha hai? to artha hogA, karma kA tyaag| lekina | agara maiM apane bhItara se dekheM, to pahale merA kartA kho jAegA, tabhI agara mahAvIra se pUche ki unake bhItara kyA ho rahA hai? kyoMki | | merA karma khoegaa| pahale maiM kartA nahIM raha jAUMgA, tabhI merA karma gira ghara-dvAra, mahala, hAthI, ghor3e bhItara nahIM haiN| karma, priya, parijana | jaaegaa| lekina jahAM taka Apa dekheMge, pahale karma giregA, pIche Apa bhItara nahIM haiN| bhItara kyA hai? anumAna lagAeMge ki kartA bhI kho gayA hogaa| kyoMki mere bhItara ke jaba bAhara se koI karma chor3atA hai, to bhItara kyA chUTatA hai? bhItarI kartA ko Apa dekha nahIM sakate, sirpha maiM hI dekha sakatA huuN| | 320]
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM vAsanA azuddhi hai (r) isalie kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM ki jahAM kartRtva kho gayA, jahAM kartA nahIM hai! bahuta gaharI khadAna hai| khodane meM jyAdA paisA kharAba hogA, kho gayA! yaha aMtarvyAkhyA hai| bhItara se sAdhaka ko jAnanA par3egA nikalegA kucha khAsa nhiiN| isIlie to jalA dete haiM yA gAr3a dete haiN| ki merA jo karane vAlA thA, vaha aba nahIM rhaa| aba koI karane AdamI ke zarIra kA aba taka koI upayoga nahIM hai| vAlA bhItara nahIM hai| to buddha kahate haiM ki khojo ki tuma kyA-kyA ho? kucha kaba khotA hai karane vAlA? isake lie bhI do-tIna sUtra khayAla | thor3I-sI cIjoM kA jor3a ho| sAMsa cala rahI hai isa dhauMkanI meN| meM leMge, to upayogI hoNge| sAdhaka kI dRSTi se bar3I kImata ke haiN| basa, yahI ho? kahoge ki thor3e vicAra bhI haiM mere paas| maanaa| __yA to kartA taba khotA hai, jaba Apa samajheM ki maiM zUnyavata hUM; vicAra bhI kyA haiM? havA meM bane hue khilaune| pAnI para khIMcI gaI hUM hI nhiiN| samajheM ki maiM kyA hUM? kucha bhI to nahIM; miTTI kA eka | rekhaaeN| bahuta immaittiiriyl| kyA matalaba hai! aura eka AdamI kI ddher| kabhI AMkha baMda karake dekheM, to kyA patA calatA hai? kyA gardana kATa kara khojo, to vicAra kahIM bhI nahIM milte| havA ke hUM? sAMsa kI dhar3akana? kyA hUM? jaise ki lohAra kI dhauMkanI | jhoMke kI taraha haiN| havA ke jhoMke meM patte hilate rahate haiM, jiMdagI ke calatI ho| kabhI sAMsa ko calane deM, AMkha baMda kara leN| aura dhakke meM vicAra hilate rahate haiN| kisI ne gAlI dI, dhakkA AyA bhItara khojeM ki maiM kauna hUM! bhItara, thor3e vicAra hilane lge| gAlI uThane lgii| kisI ne prazaMsA kyA patA calegA? basa itanA hI patA calegA ki dhauMkanI cala kI, gale meM mAlA DAla dI, bhItara havA kA dhakkA phuNcaa| bar3e rahI hai| lohAra kI dhauMkanI Upara-nIce ho rahI hai| zvAsa bhItara A | prasanna ho gae; chAtI phUla gaI; sAMsa jarA jora se calane lgii| rahI hai, bAhara jA rahI hai| agara pUre zAMta hokara dekheMge, to sivAya to buddha kahate haiM, jarA ThIka se dekha lo ki tumhArA pUrA jor3a kyA zvAsa ke calane ke kucha bhI patA nahIM clegaa| kyA zvAsa kA hai| isI jor3a para itane akar3e hue ho? to buddha kahate 6. saMghAta calanA bhara itanI bar3I bAta hai ki maiM kahaM ki maiM hN| aura phira zvAsa ho, sirpha eka jor3a ho| nAhaka parezAna mata hoo| zunya samajho bhI maiM to nahIM calA rahA hUM! jaba taka calatI hai, calatI hai; jaba nahIM | apane ko| jo isa jor3a ko ThIka se samajha le, vaha zUnyavata ho calatI hai, to nahIM calatI hai| jisa dina nahIM calegI, maiM calA nahIM | jaaegaa| zUnyavata ho jAe, to kartA kho jAtA hai| skuuNgaa| eka zvAsa bhI nahIM le sakU~gA, jisa dina nahIM clegii| eka aura rAstA hai| vaha rAstA yaha hai ki na maiM paidA huA; na maiM zvAsa hI cala rahI hai; vaha bhI maiM nahIM calA rhaa| patA nahIM kauna | marUMgA apane hAtha se, na apane hAtha se paidA huaa| janmate vakta ajJAta zakti calA rahI hai! basa, itanA-sA khela hai| isa itane se koI mujhase pUchatA nahIM ki janmanA cAhate ho? marate vakta koI khela ko itanI akar3a se kyoM le rahA hUM? mujhase dastakhata nahIM karavAtA ki aba Apake irAde jAne ke haiM? to eka mArga to hai ki maiM khojUM ki maiM hUM kyA! to patA cale ki mujhase koI pUchatA hI nhiiN| maiM bilakula gaira-jarUrI huuN| jiMdagI merI, kucha bhI nahIM huuN| kahatA hUM ki jiMdagI merii| aura mujhase binA pUche bheja diyA jAtA buddha kA yaha mArga hai| buddha kahate haiM, khojo, tuma kyA ho! hUM! kahatA hUM, jiMdagI merii| aura mujhase binA pUche vidA kara diyA kyA-kyA ho, khoja lo| thor3I-sI miTTI hai, thor3A-sA pAnI hai, jAtA hUM! koI mujhase isake lie bhI nahIM pUchatA ki Apa jAnA thor3I-sI Aga hai, thor3I-sI havA hai| cAhate haiM, AnA cAhate haiM, kyA irAde haiM? nahIM, merI koI pUchatAcha vaijJAnika se pUche, to vaha kahatA hai, koI cAra aura pAMca rupae hI nahIM hai| ke bIca kA sAmAna hai| thor3A elyuminiyama bhI hai, thor3A tAMbA bhI to eka dUsarA mArga hai, jo hai niyati kA, DesTinI kaa| usa mArga hai, thor3A lohA bhI hai| muzkila se cAra-pAMca rupae ke bIca; se hI bhAgya kI bahuta gaharI dhAraNA paidA huii| hamane to usake bahuta cAra-pAMca isalie ki dAma ghaTate-bar3hate rahate haiM! bAkI isase durupayoga kie, lekina vaha dhAraNA bar3I gaharI hai| vaha yaha kahatI jyAdA kA sAmAna nahIM hai AdamI ke paas| hAlAMki mara jAe, to | hai ki maiM hUM hI nahIM, bhAgya hai| na mAlUma kauna mujhe paidA kara detA, na itanA paisA bhI mila nahIM sktaa| pAMca rupae meM bhI koI kharIdane ko | | mAlUma kauna mujhe calAtA, na mAlUma kauna mujhe vidA kara detaa| maiM rAjI nahIM hogaa| kyoMki vaha sAmAna bhI itanA ulajhA haA hai ki kucha bhI nahIM hai| usako nikAlane meM bahuta rupae laga jaaeN| vaha pAMca rupae ke lAyaka | eka sUkhA pattA havAoM meM ur3atA huaa| havAeM jahAM le jAtI haiM, |321]
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 calA jAtA hai| patte kI koI AvAja nahIM, patte kI koI pUcha nhiiN| | agara, to bhItara kartA ko na bacA skeNge| vaha gira jaaegaa| bhItara pattA kahe ki mujhe pUraba jAnA hai; koI sunatA hI nhiiN| pattA pazcima kartA ko vidA kara deM, to bAhara karma ko na bacA sakeMge; vaha kho calA jAtA hai! pattA kahe, mujhe jamIna para vizrAma karanA hai, havAeM | jaaegaa| karma-saMnyAsa kI jo bahirvyAkhyA hai, vaha karma-tyAga hai| use AkAza meM uThA detI haiN| to niyati kI eka dhAraNA hai. vaha hiMdU karma-saMnyAsa kI jo aMtarvyAkhyA hai, vaha kartA-tyAga hai| vicAra kI bahuta gaharI dhAraNA hai| buddha ne zUnya kA prayoga kiyA, hiMdU vicAra ne niyati kA prayoga kiyaa| aura kahA ki saba niyaMtA ke hAtha meM hai| patA nahIM kauna praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isI saMbaMdha meM eka bAta aura. spaSTa ajJAta, koI ananona zakti bheja detI hai, vahI bulA letI hai| jaba kara lene ko hai| kRSNa karma-saMnyAsa arthAta karmoM meM hama kucha haiM hI nahIM, to hama nAhaka kyoM itarAe hue ghUmeM? kyoM | kartApana ke tyAga ko arjuna ke lie kaThina batA rahe parezAna hoM? paramAtmA hai, usake hAtha meM chor3a dete haiN| taba kartA zUnya haiN| tathA niSkAma karmayoga ko sarala batA rahe haiN| ho jAtA hai| jaba hama kucha karane vAle nahIM, to jo usakI marjI hai, kRpayA spaSTa kareM ki karmoM meM kartApana ke tyAga ke vaha karA letA hai| nahIM marjI hai, nahIM karAtA hai| aisA jo apane ko binA niSkAma karma kaise saMbhava hotA hai? chor3a de pUrI taraha samarpaNa meM, to bhI kartA kho jAtA hai| tIsarA eka rAstA aura hai| aura vaha tIsarA rAstA hai, usako jAna lene kA, jo hamAre bhItara hai| kRSNa kA vahI rAstA hai, usako jAna kaSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki yaha jo unhoMne lene kA, jo hamAre bhItara hai| mahAvIra kA bhI vahI rAstA hai| yaa karma-saMnyAsa kI bAta kahI hai, yaha kaThina hai| aura niraMtara kahe cale jAte haiM, maiM, maiM, maiN| binA isakI phikra kie ki 8 niSkAma karma kI jo dUsarI paddhati kahI hai, vaha sarala yaha maiM kauna hai ? kyA hai? isakA hama koI patA nahIM lgaate| bhItara | | hai| niSkAma karma kI paddhati meM karma bhI nahIM chor3anA par3atA, kartA praveza kreN| isake pahale ki maiM kaheM, ThIka se jAna to leM, yaha maiM | bhI nahIM chor3anA pdd'taa| na karma ke tyAga kA savAla hai, na kartA ke kisako kaha rahe haiN| jitane bhItara jAte haiM, utanA hI maiM khotA jAtA tyAga kA savAla hai| prAthamika zarta nahIM hai vh| niSkAma karmayoga' hai-jitane bhiitr| jitane Upara Ate haiM, utanA maiM hotA hai| jitane meM sirpha karma ke phala ko chor3anA par3atA hai--sirpha karma ke phala bhItara jAte haiM, utanA maiM khotA jAtA hai| eka ghar3I AtI hai ki Apa ko| yadyapi karma kA phala jisa dina chuTa jAtA hai, usa dina kartA to hote haiM aura maiM bilakula nahIM hotaa| eka aisA biMdu A jAtA hai chUTa jAtA hai| lekina vaha pariNAma hai| bhItara, jo bilakula Igolesa, bilakula maiM zUnya hai; jahAM maiM kI | karma-saMnyAsa meM jo paddhati sIr3hiyAM banAtI hai, niSkAma karmayoga koI AvAja hI nahIM utthtii| meM vaha paddhati pariNAma meM AtI hai| phala chor3a do! phala chUTA, to usako jAna leM, to kartA kho jAtA hai| kyoMki usako jAna lene | kartA nahIM bacatA hai| aura jaba kartA na bace, to karma abhinaya raha ke bAda maiM kA bhAva nahIM uThatA; aura maiM kA bhAva na uThe, to kartA jAtA hai, khel| dasaroM ke lie. apane lie nhiiN| apane lie nirmita nahIM hotaa| kartA ke nirmANa ke lie maiM kA bhAva anivArya | | samApta huaa| hai| maiM kI IMTa ke binA kartA kA bhAva nirmita nahIM hotaa| ThIka aise hI, jaise pitA apane bacce ke sAtha khela rahA hai| ye tInoM eka artha meM eka hI bAta haiN| cAhe jAna leM ki maiM kucha usakI gur3iyA ko sajA rahA hai, usake guDDe ko taiyAra karavA rahA hai| bhI nahIM hai, to bhI kartA gira jAtA hai| jAna leM ki paramAtmA saba | bArAta nikalavA rahA hai| usake lie khela hai ab| bacce ke lie kucha hai, to bhI kartA gira jAtA hai| jAna leM ki maiM aisI jagaha haM, | khela nahIM hai| khela meM sammilita hai, sammilita hone se bilakula jahAM maiM hai hI nahIM, to bhI kartA gira jAtA hai| tInoM sthitiyoM se kartA | sammilita nahIM hai| sammilita hai pUrA, para kahIM bhI inavAlvDa, kahIM zUnya ho jAtA hai| bhItara kartA zUnya hotA hai, bAhara karma gira jAte bhI DUbA huA nahIM hai| mauja se khela rahA hai| baccA to bahuta udvigna haiN| vaha usakA hI dUsarA hissA hai| | aura parezAna rahegA ki patA nahIM guDDA ThIka banatA hai ki nahIM! koI donoM tarapha se cala sakate haiN| bAhara karma ko chor3a deM pUrI taraha vadhU rAjI hotI hai ki nhiiN| patA nahIM zAdI nipaTa pAegI ThIka se (322
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * vAsanA azuddhi hai ki nahIM nipaTa pAegI! koI ar3acana to nahIM A jAegI! koI graha, isalie jinako bhI phala mila sakatA hai binA karma ke, ve jarUra maMgala bAdhA to nahIM deNge| koI paMDita patrI meM upadrava to khar3A nahIM phala ko binA karma ke pAne kI koziza kreNge| jo vidyArthI binA karegA! baccA bahuta ciMtita hai| usake lie khela nahIM hai| usake / par3he pAsa ho sakatA hai, vaha par3hanA chor3a degaa| agara sarala karma se lie mAmalA gaMbhIra hai; kAma hai| bApa maje se khela rahA hai sAtha meN| kAma ho sakatA hai, ki zikSaka ko jarA churA dikhAne se kAma ho karma to kara rahA hai, bhItara kartA bilakula nahIM hai| sakatA hai, to sarala karma kara legaa| corI se ho sakatA hai, to usase karma to kara rahA hai, kartA kyoM nahIM hai? kyoMki baccA phala meM kara legaa| sAlabhara kA upadrava chor3a degA, do-cAra dina meM ho sakatA utsuka hai, eksAiTeDa hai, uttejita hai| sAMjha baiMDa-bAje bajeMge, hai, usase kara legaa| rizvata se ho sakatA hai, usase kara legaa| bArAta niklegii| bhArI kAma usake sira para hai| saba ThIka se nipaTa kisI kA bhI rasa karma meM nahIM hai| dhyAna rahe, duniyA meM rizvata na jAe, isakI ciMtA hai| sAre mitra ikaTThe hone vAle haiM, koI bhUla-cUka ho, beImAnI na ho, agara logoM kA rasa karma meM ho| rasa to hai phala na ho jaae| ciMtita hai, udvigna hai, parezAna hai| ho sakatA hai, rAtabhara | meM, to phala phira jaise mila jAe, usase hI AdamI pA letA hai| aura nIMda na aae| rAtabhara sapane meM bhI zAdI kare, taiyAriyAM kre| | kama karma se mila jAe, to aura behatara hai| khuzAmada se mila jAe, uTha-uThakara baiTha jaae| yaha saba ho sakatA hai| lekina pitA bhI vahI aura behtr| taiyArI kara rahA hai, lekina koI phala kA savAla nahIM hai| sAMjha kyA maMdira meM jAkara loga paramAtmA ke sAmane khuzAmada kara rahe haiM, hogA, isase koI matalaba nahIM hai| khela hai, phala kA koI savAla | stuti kara rahe haiM, rizvata kA vacana de rahe haiM ki eka nAriyala car3hA nahIM hai| deMge pAMca Ane kA, jarA lar3ake ko pAsa karA do! pakkA rahA, pAMca kRSNa kahate haiM, dUsarI bAta arjuna, sarala hai ki tU phala kA Ane kA nAriyala jarUra deNge| 'khayAla chor3a de aura karma meM lagA rh| aba jisake pAsa saba kucha ho, usako Apa pAMca Ane kA phala kA khayAla chor3ate hI kartA to gira jaaegaa| kyoMki phala nAriyala aura dene kA vAyadA kara rahe haiN| agara mAna jAe, to buddha agara na ho, to kartA ko koI majA hI nahIM hai; usako bacane kA | | hai| agara paramAtmA ApakI mAna jAe pAMca Ane ke nAriyala se, to koI rasa nahIM hai| maiM karma karane se nahIM bacatA hUM; maiM bacatA hUM, karma buddha hai nipaTa! lekina buddha Apa hI haiN| kyA dene gae haiM? kyA se jo milegA. usakI AkAMkSA se. usako pAne se, usako ikaTThA rizvata batA rahe haiM? karane se| merA jo lobha hai, vaha phala ke lie hai| isalie bhArata jaise mulka meM itanI rizvata bar3ha sakI, usakA agara Apako koI kahe ki Apa jo karma kara rahe haiM, yaha binA kAraNa hai gahare meM ki hama to rizvata dene vAlI purAnI kauma haiN| hama kie Apako phala mila sakatA hai, Apa karma karane ko rAjI nahIM to bhagavAna ko sadA se-jaba bhagavAna taka rizvata meM pAMca Ane hoNge| Apa kaheMge, bilakula tthiik| yahI to hama pahale se cAhate the| ke rAjI hotA hai, to DipTI kalekTara nahIM hogA? to koI DipTI nahIM mila sakatA thA binA karma ke, isalie karma karate the| agara kalekTara bhagavAna se bar3I cIja hai? ki koI minisTara koI bhagavAna binA karma ke mila sakatA hai, to sirpha pAgala hI karma karane ko | se bar3I cIja hai? are! hama bhagavAna ko bhI rAste para le Ate haiM rAjI hogaa| hama abhI taiyAra haiN| pAMca Ane kA nAriyala car3hAkara! minisTara hai becArA! isako to ApakI utsukatA karma meM nahIM hai; karma majabUrI hai| ApakI | | nipaTA hI leNge| aura jaba minisTara dekhatA hai ki bhagavAna taka nahIM utsukatA phala meM hai| phala AkAMkSA hai, karma majabUrI hai| karma karanA | | chor3a rahe haiM nAriyala, to hama kAhe ko chor3eM! par3atA hai, kyoMki usake binA phala nahIM hai| phala mila jAe binA aura agara kisI dina koI dikkata bhI AI bhagavAna ke sAmane, karma ke, to karma phaurana chor3a deMge aap| | to kaha deMge ki tuma to hajAroM sAla se le rahe ho; hamane to kartA kA rasa kahAM hai, karma meM yA phala meM ? kartA kA rasa phala meM | | abhI-abhI, abhI yahI koI bIsa sAla pahale zurU kiyaa| itanA hai| dikhatA hai jur3A huA karma se, asala meM jur3A hai phala se| kartA | anubhava bhI nahIM hai| aura tuma to sadA se baiThe ho siMhAsana para, tumheM jo hai, vaha eroDa TuvarDsa di rijltt| usakA tIra jo hai, vaha hamezA | koI jaldI bhI nahIM hai| hamAre siMhAsana kA koI bharosA hI nahIM hai| phala kI tarapha hai| karma kI tarapha to majabUrI hai| to jitanI jaldI le leM, le lete haiN| 1323]
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 yaha jo hamArA citta hai, vaha sadA phala ke lie utsuka hai| | ho jAtA hai, jisameM aba koI pharka nahIM par3eMge! jiMdagI, jaba hama isalie kacha bhI karma se baca sake aura phala mila jAe to hama le pAte haiM jIne ke lie. khaDe hote haiM. taba taka karIba-karIba hamAre leNge| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki niSkAma karmayoga ciMtA nahIM karatA | bhItara taya ho gaI hotI hai| usakA eka paiTarna, usakA eka DhAMcA ki tuma karma chodd'o| vaha ciMtA karatA hai ki tuma phala chodd'o| tuma | nirmita ho gayA hotA hai| phala kI phikra chor3a do| arjuna Aja yuddha ke maidAna para khar3A hai, korI sleTa kI taraha aura phala kI phikra do taraha se chor3I jA sakatI hai| eka rAstA | nhiiN| agara korI sleTa kI taraha hotA, to kRSNa usase kahate ki ye to yaha hai ki hama mAna leM ki paramAtmA hai; jo usakI mrjii| vaha do rAste haiM, tU koI bhI likha le; donoM hI sarala haiN| kyoMki terI niyativAdI jo maiMne bAta kahI, jo mAnatA hai ki niyati hai, paramAtmA | sleTa korI hai| kucha bhI likh| jo bhI likhegA, vahI kAma de ko phala denA hai, degA; nahIM denA hai, nahIM degaa| jo niyati kI dhAraNA jaaegaa| lekina arjuna korI sleTa kI taraha nahIM khar3A hai| bahuta se jItA hai gahare meM, vaha chor3a pAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, ThIka hai; phala | | kucha likhA jA cukA hai| jagaha aba kucha aura likhane ko hai nahIM; hamAre hAtha meM nahIM hai; paramAtmA jaane| hama hI hamAre hAtha meM nahIM haiM, | bharA huA khar3A hai| kSatriya honA nirNIta ho cukA hai| kSatriya honA to phala bhI hamAre hAtha meM kaise ho sakatA hai? | usakA pUrA ho cukA hai| aba usako brAhmaNa banAne kI koziza bar3I __ yA phira vaha phala chor3a detA hai, dUsarA, jo ki mAnatA hai ki maiM | | upadrava kI hai| to hUM hI nhiiN| miTTI kA jor3a huuN| mujhase kyA phala AegA! maiM kyA | brAhmaNa banAne kA matalaba hai, naI, aba sa se zurU karanI par3egI phala nikAla pAUMgA! nA-kucha hUM, mujhase kucha bhI nikalane vAlA yaatraa| arjuna ko agara vApasa usakI mAM ke peTa meM, garbha meM le jAyA nahIM hai| buddha kA mArga hai, vaha kahatA hai, kucha nikalane vAlA nahIM jA sake, to phira se bAta ho sakatI hai| anyathA nahIM ho sakatI hai| hai, isalie phala chor3a detA hai| maiM hI nahIM hUM, to phala legA kauna? | | yA phira usakA parA brenavAza karanA pdde| taba kaSNa ke vakta meM isalie phala chor3a detA hai| usakA upAya nahIM thA; aba hai| usakI khopar3I bilakula sApha tIsarA bhI mArga hai, vaha kRSNa kA mArga yA mahAvIra kA mArga, ki karanI par3e bijalI ke dhakkoM se| hAlAMki jarUrI nahIM hai ki khopar3I pIche bhItara pra praveza karatA hai aura usako khoja letA hai, jise kisI sApha karane ke bAda vaha koI behatara AdamI bana ske| jarUrI nahIM phala kI jarUrata nahIM hai| use khoja letA hai, jise saba milA hI hai| bahuta Dara to yahI hai ki vaha AdamI sadA ke lie laMgar3A ho huA hai| isalie koI mAMga nahIM raha jaatii| to bhI phala gira jAtA jaae| kyoMki tIsa sAla kI umra meM agara hama kisI AdamI ke hai| phala gira jAe, to kartA kho jAtA hai| lekina niSkAma karma meM | mastiSka ko phira se sApha kareM, to usakI umra to tIsa sAla hogI karma banA rahatA hai aura karma-saMnyAsa meM karma bhI gira jAtA hai, utanA aura pahale dina ke bacce jaisA vyavahAra kregaa| bahuta upadrava kA hI pharka hai| mAmalA hai| arjuna se kahate haiM kRSNa ki sarala hai niSkAma krm| arjuna ko to arjuna eka sunizcita vyaktitva lekara khar3A hai, eka dekhakara kahate haiM, maiM phira doharA duuN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apake lie | parsanailiTI hai usake paas| to jaba kRSNa usase kahate haiM ki arjuna, bhI sarala ho| arjuna se kahate haiM ki tere lie sarala hai arjuna, | tU jo ki karma meM hI jIyA aura bar3A huA hai, karma hI jisakA niSkAma krm| arjuna ke lie AsAna hai phala ko chodd'naa| karma ko | | svabhAva hai, karma ke binA jisane kabhI kucha na jAnA, na socA, na chor3anA kaThina hai| | kiyaa| jisake vyaktitva kI sArI garimA usake karma ke zikhara para isake lie do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le leN| hai| jisakA sArA gaurava, jisakI sArI camaka, jisakI sArI mAM ke peTa meM sAta mahIne kA baccA karIba-karIba paccIsa | | saphalatA usake karma kI kuzalatA hai| isa AdamI ko kRSNa kahate pratizata nirmita ho jAtA hai; paccIsa prtisht| bAkI pacahattara | haiM ki tere lie sarala hai ki tU phala ko chor3a de| pratizata bAkI sattara sAla meM nirmita hogaa| sAta mahIne kA baccA aura dhyAna rakheM, kSatriya ke lie phala ko chor3anA AsAna hai, karma paccIsa pratizata bilakula nirmita ho jAtA hai, jisameM aba koI | | ko chor3anA kaThina hai| kSatriya ke lie phala ko chor3anA AsAna hai, aMtara nahIM pdd'eNge| sAta sAla kA baccA to pacahattara pratizata nirmita karma ko chor3anA kaThina hai| brAhmaNa ke lie karma ko chor3anA AsAna 32A
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAsanA azuddhi hai - hai, phala ko chor3anA kaThina hai| vyaktitva kI banAvaTeM haiN| aura usakI kalA hai| brAhmaNa vaise hI karma meM nahIM hotaa| brAhmaNa karma ke jAla ke bAhara samurAI ke yuddha kA jo sUtra hai, vaha yaha hai ki jaba tuma talavAra khar3A rahatA hai| samAja ne phala usake lie nizcita kara rakhA thaa| calAo, taba talavAra hI bace, tuma na bco| talavAra hI cle| tuma phala se vaha rAjI thaa| karma vaha sadA se chor3e hue thaa| yadyapi thor3A to apane ko chodd'o| talavAra hI ho jaao| aura yaha bhI mata socanA karma karane se jyAdA phala mila sakatA thA, lekina nahIM, vaha bahuta | ki eka kSaNa bAda kyA hogA, kyoMki eka kSaNa ke bAda kA tuma thoDe phala se rAjI thA. lekina karma kI jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM thaa| karma | socoge, to tumhAre sAmane kI talavAra tumhArI gardana kATa jaaegii| chor3akara khar3A thaa| tuma to abhI dekhanA, jo ho rahA hai| eka kSaNa ke bAda bhI haTe, cetanA __ aba mahAvIra yA buddha karma kareM, to kyA paidA nahIM kara le sakate itanI bhI haTI, ki cuuke| haiN| lekina mahAvIra yA buddha bhikSA kA pAtra lekara do roTI bhIkha mAMga to agara do samurAI kabhI yuddha meM par3a jAeM, to bar3A muzkila ho lete haiN| utane se tRpta haiN| brAhmaNa isa deza kA sadA se karma chor3akara jAtA hai| yuddha nirNAyaka nahIM ho paataa| bar3I kaThinAI ho jAtI hai, jIyA hai| thor3e-se phala se rAjI hai, alpa phala se rAjI hai| karma ke kyoMki donoM usI kSaNa meM jIte haiN| jo bhI Age kI socatA hai, vahI chor3ane meM use koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| hAra jAtA hai| kSatriya phala ko bilakula chor3a sakatA hai, lekina karma ko nahIM | to kSatriya ke lie sarala hai ki phala kI phikra chor3a de| vaizya ke chor3a sktaa| kSatriya ke lie savAla yaha nahIM hai ki hArUMgA yA | lie sarala nahIM hai ki phala kI phikra chor3a de| vaizya kaha sakatA hai, jiituuNgaa| kSatriya ke lie yaha bhI savAla nahIM hai ki vijaya milegI | karma chor3a sakate haiN| phala! phala jarA chor3anA muzkila hai| kSatriya yA hAra ho jaaegii| kSatriya ke lie savAla yaha hai ki maiM lar3A yA kaha sakatA hai, phala chor3a sakate haiN| lekina kama! kama chor3anA jarA nahIM ldd'aa| kSatriya ko aMtataH nirNaya isase hogA ki vaha lar3A yA| muzkila hai| TreniMga hai, prazikSaNa hai| nahIM ldd'aa| lar3ane se bhAgA to nahIM! kSatriya agara lar3ate hue mara ___ to kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki tere lie sugama hai, sarala hai, jAegA, to bhI bhAge hue kSatriya se jyAdA zAMti se mregaa| karma se | phala kI AkAMkSA chor3a, yuddha meM utara jaa| karma pUrA kara aura zeSa nahIM bhAgA; karma se nahIM httaa| lar3a liyaa| jo kara sakatA thA, vaha prabhu para chor3a de| tere lie pahalI bAta AsAna nahIM hai ki tU kahe ki kiyaa| jo ho sakatA thA, vaha huaa| phala kA koI bar3A savAla nahIM maiM karma chor3akara calA jaauuN| hai usake lie| agara yaha arjuna karma chor3akara calA bhI jAe, mAna leM eka kSaNa aura kSatriya agara phala kI soce, to kSatriya nahIM ho sktaa| ko ki gItA yahIM samApta ho jAtI hai aura arjuna chor3akara cale jAte kyoMki yuddha ke kSaNa meM phala ko bhUla jAnA par3atA hai| dukAna eka haiM jaMgala meN| kyA kareMge? koI AsanI bichAkara kisI jhAr3a ke bAta hai, yuddha dUsarI bAta hai| dukAna para Apa baiThakara ArAma se soca nIce dhyAna kareMge? dhyAna bhI kareMge, to pAsa kI jhAr3I meM calatA sakate haiM ki kyA lAbha hogA, kyA hAni hogii| kyoMki karma koI huA zera dikhAI pdd'egaa| dhanuSa-bANa khIMca leNge| pakSI sunAI par3eMge jAna nahIM le rahA hai abhI aapkii| grAhaka koI ApakI gardana nahIM vRkSa para; yAda AegI bacapana kI ki nizAnebAja thaa| AMkha hI pakar3e hue hai| grAhaka sAmane baiThA hai; Apa soca sakate haiN| Aja dikhAI par3atI thI mujhe| aura mere sAre sAthiyoM ko pUrA pakSI dikhAI nahIM kareMge saudA, kala kara leNge| kSatriya ke sAmane to karma itanA par3atA thaa| guru droNa ne kahA thA ki tU hI eka dhanurdhara hai| yaha yAda prakhara hai ki agara vaha phala ko socane meM calA jAe, cUka jAe, aaegaa| yaha TreniMga hai uskii| jyAdA dera dhyAna-vyAna nahIM karegA, to gardana kaTa jaae| usako to karma meM hI honA caahie| bahuta jaldI zikAra karane meM laga jaaegaa| AdamI vaisA hai| isalie jApAna meM, jahAM ki kSatriyoM kA zAyada Aja kI duniyA kRSNa use bhalIbhAMti pahacAnate haiN| kRSNa usake mana meM gahare meM jIvita varga hai, smuraaii| sArI pRthvI para kSatriyoM kA ekamAtra, | dekhate haiM ki vaha AdamI kaisA hai| vaha lar3ane kA koI na koI upAya ThIka jaisA ki arjuna rahA hogaa| arjuna ko maiM samurAI kahatA hUM! khoja legA jaMgala meN| vaha koI na koI upadrava meM pdd'egaa| vaha binA kabhI samurAI hamane paidA kie the| aba ve nahIM haiN| jApAna meM eka | lar3e nahIM jI skegaa| kyoMki binA lar3e talavAra para jaMga car3ha choTA-sA varga hai, smuraaii| lar3anA hI usakA jIvana, usakA AnaMda jaaegii| binA lar3e kSatriya para bhI jaMga car3ha jAtI hai| usakI to dhAra, 1325
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 kSatriya kI dhAra to usake lar3ane meM hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka samurAI tIsa varSa taka eka hI talavAra se lar3atA rahA--eka hI talavAra se| aura jaba jApAna ke eka samrATa ne use bulAkara usakI talavAra dekhI, to daMga raha gyaa| jaise kala hI usa para dhAra rakhI gaI ho! to samrATa ne pUchA ki kyA dhAra abhI rakhavAI hai? usane kahA, samurAI ko talavAra para dhAra rakhavAnI nahIM pdd'tii| lar3ane se roja dhAra banatI rahatI hai| aura jisa dina samurAI ko talavAra para dhAra rakhavAnI par3e, usa dina vaha gayA, haaraa| kyoMki talavAra jaMga khA gaI, utanI dera meM samurAI bhI jaMga khA jaaegaa| arjuna to talavAra kI camaka hai| usa para jaMga na car3ha jaae| jaMga usako DubA degii| vaha yuddha bhI khoegA, kSatritva bhI khoegA, aura brAhmaNa ho nahIM sktaa| usake lie agale janma kI pratIkSA karanI pdd'egii| agale janma meM bhI Dara hai| vaha kSatriya hai| agale janma meM bhI bahuta Dara to yaha hai ki kSatriya hI hogaa| isalie kRSNa usase kahate haiM ki tujhe dekhakara maiM kahatA hUM ki tere lie yahI nija-dharma hai| terI yahI nijatA hai, terI yahI iMDivijualiTI hai| tU isake lie nirmita huA hai| yahI terI niya hai, yahI terA bhAgya hai ki tU lar3a, tU karma meM utara / phala ko jAne de| phala haTA, kartA haTa jAegA, karma raha jaaegaa| aura akelA karma raha jAe, to niSkAma karma phalita ho jAtA hai| aba pAMca minaTa hama kIrtana kreNge| koI uThe n| pAMca minaTa saMnyAsI jo dete haiM, use lete hue jaaeN| unakA prasAda svIkAra kreN| koI bhI na utthe| pAMca minaTa ke lie itanI jaldI na kreN| aura sAtha deN| tAlI to bajA hI sakate haiM! AnaMda meM sammilita ho jaaeN| 326
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 5 pAMcavAM pravacana mana kA DhAMcAjanmoM-janmoM kA
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OMgItA darzana bhAga-20 naiva kiMcitkaromIti yukto manyeta tattvavit / | aba taka vijJAna yaha bhI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM thA ki eka tatva hai| pazya'zRNvaspRzaJjivanaznangacchansvapazvasan / / 8 / / vaha kahatA thA, eka sau ATha tatva haiN| prlpnvisRjngRhnnnnunmipnnimissnnpi| Upara se dekhane para anaMta tatva mAlUma par3ate haiM jagata meN| tatvoM indriyANIndriyArtheSu vartanta iti dhArayan / / 9 / / ke bhItara jaba vijJAna kA praveza haA. to patA calA ki sabhI tatva aura he arjuna, tatva ko jAnane vAlA sAMkhyayogI to dekhatA eka hI tatva ke bhinna-bhinna rUpa haiN| jaise eka hI sone ke bahuta-se huA, sunatA huA, sparza karatA huA, sUMghatA huA, bhojana AbhUSaNa hoN| rUpa alaga haiN| vaha jo rUpAyita huA hai, jo pIche karatA huA, gamana karatA huA, sotA huA, zvAsa letA chipA hai, vaha eka hai| ise vijJAna aba svIkAra karatA hai ki vaha huA, bolatA huA, tyAgatA huA, grahaNa karatA huA tathA eka tatva vidyuta UrjA hai, zakti hai| abhI use dharma kI dUsarI bAta AMkhoM ko kholatA aura mIMcatA huA bhI, saba iMdriyAM | se bhI sahamata honA pdd'egaa| aba taka vaha pahalI bAta se bhI sahamata apane-apane arthoM meM barta rahI hai, isa prakAra samajhatA huA | nahIM thA ki tatva eka hai| vaha kahatA thA, tatva aneka haiN| niHsaMdeha aise mAne ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM karatA huuN| aba taka vijJAna plUrAlisTa thA, aneka ko mAnatA thaa| aba | vijJAna mAnisTa huA, aba vaha eka ko mAnane lNgaa| vaha kahatA hai, eka hI UrjA hai| pAnI meM bhI vahI UrjA hai aura patthara meM bhI vahI na tva ko jAnatA huA puruSa saba karate hue bhI aisA hI | UrjA hai| usa UrjA ke kaNoM kA vibhinna jamAva hai| basa, usakA hI (1 jAnatA hai, jaise maiM kucha bhI nahIM karatA huuN| iMdriyAM bartatI sArA aMtara hai| vaha aMtara ThIka AbhUSaNa jaise sone ke vibhinna jamAva haiM apane-apane svabhAva se| iMdriyoM ke vartana ko, tatva se nirmita hote haiM, vaisA hI aMtara hai| aura bahuta dera nahIM hai ki eka ko jAnane vAlA puruSa, apanA karma nahIM mAnatA hai| tatva ko jAnane tatva ko hama aba dUsare tatvoM meM rUpAMtarita kara skeNge| . vAlA puruSa kartA nahIM hotA, varana iMdriyoM ke karmoM kA mAtra sAkSI | bahuta jamAne taka alkemisTa khojate the, koI aisI tarakIba ki hotA hai| jisase lohA sonA ho jaae| aba bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| kyoMki ise do-tIna AyAmoM se samajha lenA upayogI hai| lohA bhI usI UrjA se banA hai, jisase sonA banA hai| aura lohA eka, tatva ko jAnane vAlA puruss| kauna hai jo tatva ko jAnatA sonA bana sakatA hai aura sonA lohA bana sakatA hai| jyAdA dera nahIM hai? dhyAna rahe, kRSNa nahIM kahate, tatvoM ko jAnane vAlA puruss| hai, maulika bAta taya ho gaI hai ki donoM ko banAne vAlA saMghaTaka kahate haiM, tatva ko jAnane vAlA puruss| eka hI tatva hai| isalie rUpAMtaraNa ho sakatA hai| tatva eka hI hai| vaha jo jIvana ke, gahana jIvana ke prANa meM chipA aise bhI Apa dekhate haiM, koyale ko par3A huaa| socate na hoMge hai, vaha astitva eka hI hai| ki hIrA bhI koyalA hai| hIrA bhI koyalA hai! hIrA bhI koyale kA hama sAdhAraNataH pAMca tatvoM kI bAta karate haiM, ve tatva nahIM haiN| | hI rUpa hai| lAkhoM sAla taka jamIna ke nIce garmI meM dabA rahane para miTTI hai, pAnI hai, Aga hai, AkAza hai, vAyu hai; ve vastutaH tatva koyalA hIre meM rUpAMtarita hotA hai| eka hI tatva haiM; donoM meM koI nahIM haiN| aura vijJAna to eka sau ATha tatvoM kI bAta karatA hai| | bhI bheda nahIM hai| lekina aba idhara vijJAna ko yaha khayAla AnA zurU huA ki jo | | sAre tatvoM ke bhItara eka hai| dharma kI isa pahalI ghoSaNA se vijJAna usane eka sau ATha tatva soce the, ve koI bhI tatva nahIM haiN| | rilakTeMTalI, bahuta jhijhakate-jhijhakate rAjI ho gayA hai| majabUrI vijJAna bhI eka sau ATha tatvoM kI laMbI saMkhyA ke bAda eka nae | thii| vijJAna satya ko inakAra nahIM kara sakatA hai| aba dUsarA kadama natIje para pahuMca rahA hai aura vaha yaha ki ye eka sau ATha tatva bhI | | aura zeSa raha gayA hai| aura vaha kadama yaha hai ki vaha eka tatva cetana eka hI tatva ke rUpa haiN| usa tatva ko vijJAna ilekTrisiTI kahatA | | hai yA acetana? aba taka vijJAna mAne calA jAtA hai ki vaha acetana hai, vidyuta kahatA hai| kRSNa usa tatva ko vidyuta nahIM kahate, cetanA | | hai| yaha usakA dUsarA Agraha hai| pahalA Agraha thA, aneka haiM ttv| kahate haiM, kAMzasanesa kahate haiN| zAyada bahuta zIghra vijJAna ko | vaha gira gyaa| dUsarA Agraha abhI zeSa hai ki vaha tatva acetana hai| svIkAra kara lenA par3egA ki vaha tatva cetanA hI hai| kyoM? kyoMki dharma kA khayAla hai ki vaha tatva acetana nahIM hai| aura usake | 328
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana kA DhAMcA-janmoM-janmoM kA kAraNa haiN| kyoMki dharma kA khayAla hai ki nikRSTa se zreSTha agara | | agara chipI na ho, to prakaTa kahAM se hogI! yaha bhI bilTa-ina hai, janmatA hai, to mAnanA hogA ki vaha usameM kahIM chipA thA, sadA | isakA bhI padArtha meM chipA huA rUpa hai| phira yaha kahanA galata hai maujUda thaa| agara bIja se vRkSa paidA hotA hai, to cAhe dikhAI par3atA | | ki padArtha meM chipI hai, kyoMki dharma bhI kahatA hai, eka hI tatva hai; ho aura cAhe na dikhAI par3atA ho. vakSa bIja meM chipA thA. aura vijJAna bhI kahatA hai, eka hI tatva hai| padArtha meM chipI hai, aisA poTeMziyalI maujUda thaa| anyathA paidA nahIM ho sakatA hai| yadi cetanA | kahane se do tatvoM kA khayAla AtA hai--padArtha hai kucha, cetanA paidA ho rahI hai jagata meM kahIM bhI, aura padArtha se hI paidA ho rahI hai, | usameM chipI hai| isalie vijJAna ke hisAba se bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM to samajhanA par3egA ki vaha padArtha meM kahIM gahare meM chipI hai, maujUda | | ki padArtha meM chipI hai| dharma ke lihAja se bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM ki hai| usakI maujUdagI ko inakAra karanA avaijJAnika hai, vaijJAnika padArtha meM chipI hai| phira to yahI kahanA ThIka hai ki vijJAna jise nhiiN| jo bhI prakaTa ho sakatA hai, vaha chipA hai aura maujUda hai| | vidyuta kahatA hai, dharma use cetanA kahatA hai| aura dharma kI bAta hI anamainiphesTeDa hai, avyakta hai, aprakaTa hai| jyAdA sahI mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki jo prakaTa hotA hai, vaha kahIM lekina vijJAna kahatA hai ki eka hI cIja hai aba jagata meM, vaha | | maujUda honA caahie| anyathA vaha prakaTa nahIM ho sakatA hai| hai vidyuta uurjaa| aura dharma bhI kahatA hai, eka hI cIja hai jagata meM, | | kRSNa kahate haiM, jo isa eka tatva ko jAnatA hai| vaha hai cetnaa| yaha cetanA aprakaTa ho sakatI hai vidyuta UrjA meN| ___ isalie tatvoM kI bAta unhoMne nahIM khii| eka hI kAphI hai| manuSya meM Akara vikasita hokara prakaTa ho jAtI hai| | ajJAnI bahuta cIjoM ko jAnate haiM; jJAnI eka ko hI jAnatA hai| __ eka choTA baccA hai| vaha kala javAna hogA, parasoM bUr3hA hogaa| | isalie kaI bAra aisA ho sakatA hai ki ajJAnI ke sAtha jJAnI parIkSA Aja vijJAna, mAnatA hai ki javAna aura bUr3he hone kA meM hAra jaae| bilTa-ina-progrema usake jeneTika sela meM maujUda hai| vaha jo bacce | agara hama buddha aura mahAvIra ko kisI ajJAnI ke sAtha parIkSA kA pahalA aNu hai mAM-bApa se milA, usameM usakI pUrI jiMdagI kA meM biThA deM, to hAra jAne kA Dara hai! ajJAnI bahuta cIjeM jAnatA hai| blUpriMTa, pUrA nakzA maujUda hai| anyathA vaha ho nahIM sktaa| / | agara ajJAnI pUchane lage ki AksIjana kyA hai? to buddha jarA eka bIja Apa jamIna meM gAr3a dete haiN| phira usameM se aMkura | muzkila meM pdd'eNge| yA ajJAnI pUchane lage ki sAikila kA paMkcara nikalatA hai, phira patte Ate haiN| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki isa bIja | kaise jur3atA hai? to mahAvIra ko jarA ar3acana aaegii| aura jarA meM ThIka vaise hI patte Ate haiM, jaise isa bIja ke pitA vRkSa meM the| yaha | | kyA, kAphI ar3acana AegI! sAikila ripeyariMga se unakA kabhI pattoM kA bilTa-ina-progrema agara bIja ke bhItara chipA huA na ho, | | koI saMbaMdha nahIM rhaa| to bar3A camatkAra hai| yaha vaise hI patte vApasa kaise A sakate haiM? | / ajJAnI bahuta cIjeM jAnatA hai| eka ko chor3akara saba jAnatA hai| yA to phira yaha bIja adabhuta hoziyAra hai, yA phira isa bIja ke pIche jJAnI sabako chor3a detA hai aura eka ko jAnatA hai| lekina usa eka koI bahuta bar3A jAdUgara baiThA hai| isa bIja meM bhI vaise hI phUla | | ko jAnakara vaha saba jAna letA hai| aura ajJAnI sabako jAnakara lageMge, jaise usa vRkSa meM lage the, jisase yaha bIja AyA hai| ve hI kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai| vRkSa kI pattiyAM hoMgI, ve hI zAkhAeM hoNgii| vahI phailAva hogaa| vahI | | isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, eka ko jAna letA hai jo-eka tatva rUpa-raMga hogaa| vahI phUla phira se khileNge| aura isa eka bIja se | | ko-aise jJAnavAna vyakti ko, aise sAMkhya ko upalabdha vyakti phira karor3oM bIja paidA hoMge--vahI bIja, jinase yaha paidA huA thaa| | ko, iMdriyoM kA karma apanA kiyA huA nahIM, iMdriyoM kA hI kiyA isa bIja ke bhItara bilTa-ina, chipA huA progrema hai| huA mAlUma par3atA hai| vaijJAnika Aja kaha sakate haiM ki bIja meM vRkSa pUrI taraha chipA ___ yaha dUsarI bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai| huA hai| prakaTa hone kI dera hai| samaya lagegA prakaTa hone meN| lekina iMdriyAM Apake kAma kara rahI haiM, lekina niraMtara Apa eka bhrAMta jo prakaTa hogA, vaha maujUda thaa| kaha sakate haiM, bIja vRkSa hai, | | AiDeMTiTI, eka jhUThA tAdAtmya kara lete haiM aura socate haiM, maiM kara adRzya; aura vRkSa bIja hai, dRzya ho gyaa| | rahA huuN| jaba Apako bhUkha lagatI hai, taba Apa kahate haiM, mujhe bhUkha lekina itanI jagata meM cetanA dikhAI par3atI hai, yaha padArtha meM lagI hai| kRpA karake phira se socanA, bhUkha Apako lagatI hai yA peTa 1329
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 ko lagatI hai? bhUkha Apako lagatI hai yA Apako patA calatI hai? ___ iMdriyoM se yaha jor3a tor3a denA pdd'egaa| ise tor3ane ke do upAya haiN| ina donoM meM pharka hai| bhUkha kA laganA eka bAta hai, bhUkha kA patA | | eka to niraMtara khayAla rakheM ki jo iMdriyoM ko ho rahA hai, vaha iMdriyoM laganA dUsarI bAta hai| Apake peTa meM jaba bhUkha lagatI hai, taba | ko ho rahA hai; Apako nahIM ho rahA hai| isakI rimeMbariMga cAhie Apako patA calatA hai ki bhUkha lagI hai| lekina bhUkha to peTa ko | | niraMtara, satata smaraNa ki bhUkha peTa ko lagI hai; darda paira meM ho rahA hI lagatI hai| aura peTa ko jarA se meM dhokhA diyA jA sakatA hai| | hai; kAMTA hAtha meM cubhA hai; zarIra thaka gayA hai| niraMtara, jina-jina aura ApakI bhUkha miTa jaaegii| eka zakkara kI golI Apake peTa | kriyAoM ke pIche Apa niraMtara maiM kA upayoga karate haiM, bar3I kRpA meM DAla dI jAe, peTa dhokhe meM A jaaegaa| bhUkha mara jaaegii| Apa | hogI, usake pIche unase saMbaMdhita iMdriyoM kA upayoga kreN| kaheM ki kaheMge, bhUkha khatama ho gii| zakkara kI golI se bhUkha khatama nahIM paira thaka gayA hai| hotii| sirpha zakkara kI golI se peTa khabara denA baMda kara detA hai ki aura hairAnI hogI, yaha bAta anubhava karane se pharka mAlUma pdd'egaa| bhUkha lagI hai| khabara Apako nahIM milatI; bhUkha khatama ho jAtI hai| jaba Apa kaheMge, paira thaka gayA hai, to isakA pariNAma citta para bhUkha to lagatI hai peTa ko| peTa kI iMdriya ko bhUkha lagatI hai| | bilakula dUsarA hogA, bajAya usake, jaba Apa kahate haiM, maiM thaka lekina Apa kahate haiM, mujhe bhUkha lgii| kAna ko sunAI par3atA hai, gayA hai| maiM bahata baDI cIja hai| paira bahuta choTI cIja hai| paira ke thakane Apa to sirpha jAnate haiM ki kAna ko sunAI pdd'aa| lekina Apa kahate | se jarUrI nahIM hai ki maiM thaka jaauuN| maiM bahuta hI aura huuN| paira se apane haiM, mujhe sunAI par3atA hai| AMkha se dikhAI par3atA hai, Apako to patA ko thor3A alaga karake dekhanA zurU kreN| iMdriyoM se thor3A dUra khar3e calatA hai ki AMkha ko dikhAI par3atA hai| Apako dikhAI nahIM | hokara dekhanA zurU kreN| jaise-jaise yaha samajha gaharI hogI, vaise-vaise pdd'taa| lekina Apa kahate haiM, mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai| | lagegA, iMdriyAM apanA kAma karatI haiN| maiM koI kartA nahIM huuN| pratyeka iMdriya se hama apane ko jor3a lete haiN| asala meM bahuta eka jhena phakIra se kisI ne jAkara pUchA, ApakI sAdhanA kyA nikaTa hai iMdriya, isalie jor3anA AsAnI se ho jAtA hai| Apa hai? usane kahA, jaba bhUkha lagatI, taba maiM khAnA de detA huuN| jaba nIMda cazmA lagAe hue haiN| cazme se Apako dikhAI par3atA hai, to bhI Apa | AtI hai, to maiM bistara lagA detA huuN| to usa AdamI ne pUchA, socate haiM, mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai| cazme ko dikhAI par3atA hai| cazme kisake lie? to jhena phakIra ne kahA, jisako nIMda AtI hai, usake se AMkha ko dikhAI par3atA hai| AMkha se Apako patA calatA hai ki | lie; jisako bhUkha lagatI hai, usake lie| usa AdamI ne pUchA, dikhAI par3a rahA hai| lekina cazmA alaga haTAkara dekheM, taba Apako Apa kisa taraha kI bAteM kara rahe haiM! isa makAna meM, isa jhopar3e meM patA clegaa| taba Apako patA calegA ki nahIM, aba mujhe dikhAI Apa akele hI dikhAI par3ate haiM, aura to koI bhI nahIM hai! nahIM par3a rhaa| Apa to vahIM haiM, bIca se cazmA haTa gyaa| AMkha baMda usa phakIra ne kahA, jaba maiM ajJAnI thA, taba mujhe bhI eka hI kara leM; Apa to aba bhI vahIM haiM, jahAM AMkha khulI thI taba the | | dikhAI par3atA thA isa jhopar3e meN| aba mujhe do dikhAI par3ate haiN| eka dekhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| dikhAI AMkha se par3atA hai| maiM. jo jAnane vAlA hai aura eka vaha. jo karane vAlA hai| jise AMkha yaMtra hai, upakaraNa hai| sArI iMdriyAM kAma karatI haiM aura Apa | bhUkha lagatI hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| jise nIMda AtI hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| apane ko jor3a lete haiM ki maiN| mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai; mujhe sunAI | | jo thaka jAtA hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| jo dekhatA hai, jo sunatA hai, vaha par3atA hai; mujhe bhUkha lagatI hai; mujhe pyAsa lagatI hai| | maiM nahIM huuN| aba isa kamare meM eka vaha bhI hai, jo thakatA hai; aura te haiM. jo usa eka tatva ko jAna letA hai. vaha yaha bhI eka vaha bhI hai. jo kabhI nahIM thkaa| eka vaha bhI. jo dakhI aura jAna letA hai, iMdriyAM apanA kAma kara rahI haiM, maiM kartA nahIM huuN| aura | | sukhI hotA rahatA hai aura eka vaha bhI, jo kabhI dukhI aura sukhI isalie kaI bAra aisA bhI ho jAtA, kaI bAra aisA bhI ho jAtA hai | nahIM huaa| ki ina iMdriyoM ke sAtha niraMtara tAdAtmya ke kAraNa Apa apane ko | | kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA vyakti iMdriyoM ke kAma ko iMdriyoM kA kAma yahI samajha lete haiM ki maiM iMdriyoM kA jor3a mAtra huuN| iMdriyoM kA jor3a samajhatA hai| jor3atA nahIM apane ko, alaga jAnatA hai| jitanA yaha mAtra! phira usakA kabhI patA nahIM calatA, jo jor3a ke pAra hai| jo | | jJAna bar3hatA jAtA hai ki maiM pRthaka hUM, utanA hI iMdriyAM mAlika nahIM TrAMseMDeMTala hai, usakA kabhI patA nahIM cltaa| . | raha jAtIM; gulAma ho jAtI haiN| utanA hI zarIra para vaza, zarIra kI ka | 330
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana kA DhAMcA-janmoM-janmoM kA mAlakiyata A jAtI hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka dina eka AdamI ne apane makAna ko potane ke lekina hama sAre loga duniyA meM dUsaroM kI mAlakiyata karane meM | | lie eka AdamI ko ThekA diyA hai| do rupayA ghaMTe se vaha makAna samaya gaMvA dete haiM, apanI mAlakiyata kA khayAla hI nahIM A paataa|| | potane kA ThekA dekara gayA hai| jaba sAMjha ko vApasa lauTA, to dekhA dUsaroM kI mAlakiyata! lekina dhyAna rahe, dUsaroM kI kitanI hI ki vaha AdamI jhAr3a ke nIce ArAma se leTA huA hai| usane pUchA mAlakiyata Apa kara leM, mAlika Apa kabhI na ho paaeNge| mAlika | ki kyA kara rahe ho? makAna kI potAI nahIM kara rahe? usane kahA to sirpha vahI ho sakatA hai, jo apanA mAlika ho jAtA hai| aura | | ki kara rahA hai; dekho! makAna kI tarapha dekhA, eka dUsarA AdamI dUsaroM ke jo mAlika hote haiM, ve gulAmoM ke bhI gulAma hote haiN| | potAI kara rahA hai! usa makAna ke mAlika ne pUchA ki maiM samajhA __maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI eka gAya ko rassI se bAMdhakara eka nahIM! to usane kahA ki maiMne do rupayA ghaMTe ke hisAba se isa AdamI sar3aka se gujaratA hai| eka phakIra bhI nikala rahA hai vahAM se| usa ko kAma karane ke lie rakhA hai| usa makAna mAlika ne pUchA, bar3e phakIra ne apane ziSyoM se kahA ki dekhate ho tuma, yaha eka AdamI | | pAgala ho! isase tumheM phAyadA kyA hogA? kyoMki do rupae ghaMTe para aura yaha eka gAya donoM baMdhe haiN| jo gAya ko bAMdhe hue thA, usane | maiMne tumheM rakhA hai| do rupae ghaMTe para tumane ise rakhA hai| phAyadA kyA kahA, mApha karie, Apa galata bolate haiN| maiM nahIM baMdhA hai; maiM gAya hai? usane kahA ki kabhI-kabhI mAlika hone kA majA hama bhI lenA ko bAMdhe hue huuN| usa phakIra ne kahA, dekhate ho ziSyoM, ye donoM cAhate haiM! hama jarA vRkSa ke nIce leTe haiN| iTa iz2a vartha Tu bI di bAsa eka-dUsare se baMdhe haiN| usa AdamI ne kahA, galata bolate haiM aap| | phAra sama ttaaim| kabhI thor3A bAsa ho jAne meM thor3A majA AtA hai| maiM gAya se nahIM baMdhA hUM; gAya mujhase baMdhI hai| maiMne gAya ko bAMdhA Aja dinabhara se leTe haiM aura AjJA de rahe haiM ki yaha kara, aisA kr| huA hai| usa phakIra ne kahA, acchA to tuma gAya ko chor3a do| phira phAyadA to kucha bhI nahIM, usane khaa| dinabhara gaMvAyA, lekina jarA dekheM, kauna kisake pIche bhAgatA hai! jo pIche bhAgegA, vahI gulAma mAlika hone kA majA! hai, usa phakIra ne khaa| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, gAya bAMdhI gaI hai; / jiMdagI ke Akhira meM aisI hAlata na ho ki pAeM ki jiMdagI tuma baMdhe ho| gAya ko tuma jabardastI bAMdhe ho, khuda ko tuma svecchA | | gaMvAyI, thor3A mAlika hone kA majA liyaa| se bAMdhe hae ho| gAya majabarI meM galAma hai: tama apanI icchA se yaha AdamI maDha mAlama paDatA hai| lekina isase kama maDha AdamI galAma ho| chor3o gAya ko, jarA hama bhI dekheM ki kauna kisake pIche khojanA mazkila hai| yaha AdamI maDha mAlama par3atA hai: Apa haMsate bhAgatA hai! usa AdamI ne kahA ki yaha to nahIM ho skegaa| gAya | haiM isa pr| lekina jiMdagI ke Akhira meM apanA hisAba karIba-karIba kharIdakara lA rahA huuN| to usane apane ziSyoM se kahA ki dekhate ho! aisA pAeMge ki thor3A bAsa hone kA majA liyA! hAtha meM kucha hogA abhI jo maiMne kahA thA, vaha galata thaa| aba maiM tumase kahatA hUM, gAya nhiiN| hAtha meM to kevala unake kucha hotA hai, jo apane maalik| isa AdamI se nahIM baMdhI hai, yaha AdamI gAya se baMdhA hai| yaha to kRSNa kahate haiM, vaisA vyakti jo tatva ko jAna letA, iMdriyAM AdamI gAya kA gulAma hai| apanA kAma karatI haiM, aisA jAna letA, aura aisA jAnate hI dUra khar3A __ asala meM jisako hama bAMdhate haiM, usase hama baMdha jAte haiN| jisako | | ho jAtA hai iMdriyoM ke sAre dhueM ke baahr| iMdriyoM kI badaliyoM ke hama gulAma banAte haiM, usake hama gulAma bana jAte haiN| isalie isa | bAhara sUraja ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| duniyA meM jitane jyAdA gulAma jisa AdamI ke pAsa, utanI bar3I ___ vaha jo sUraja ke sAtha eka huA hai, vaha mAlika hai| usakI koI usakI gulaamii| lekina dUsare para mAlakiyata kA majA bar3A hai| | gulAmI nahIM hai| aisA vyakti hI niSkAma karma ko upalabdha hotA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, dUsare kI mAlakiyata kA majA kevala unhIM ko | | aise vyakti ke AnaMda kI koI sImA nahIM hai| aise vyakti kI mukti hai, jinhoMne apanI mAlakiyata kA rasa nahIM jaanaa| jisane eka bAra | kA koI aMta nahIM hai| aura jaba taka aisA na ho jAe, taba taka jIvana bhI apanI mAlakiyata kA rasa jAnA, vaha isa duniyA meM kisI kA hama gaMvA rahe haiM; taba taka hama jIvana se kucha kamA nahIM rahe haiN| cAhe mAlika na honA caahegaa| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki kisI kA | hama kitanA hI kamAte hue mAlUma par3a rahe hoM, hama sirpha gaMvA rahe haiN| mAlika honA, apanI gulAmI ke AdhAra rakhanA hai| lekina hama bar3A | yahAM Dhera laga jAegA dhana kA, aura vahAM jiMdagI cuka jaaegii| yahAM rasa lete haiN| sAmAna ikaTThA ho jAegA, aura AdamI kho jaaegaa| aura yahAM 331
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 saMsAra kI vijaya-yAtrA pUrI ho jAegI, aura bhItara hama pAeMge ki | maiM eka strI ko dekhane gayA, vaha nau mahIne se behoza thI, komA hama khAlI hAtha Ae aura khAlI hAtha jA rahe haiN| | meM par3I hai| aura DAkTara kahate haiM, aba kabhI hoza meM nahIM aaegii| __ iMdriyoM para thor3I jAgarUkatA lAnI jarUrI hai| isalie kRSNa ke cAra sAla taka behoza raha sakatI hai aura behozI meM hI mara jaaegii| ye vacana sirpha vyAkhyA se samajha meM A jAeMge, isa bhUla meM par3ane | lekina barAbara glUkoja diyA jA rahA hai, dUdha pilAyA jA rahA hai, kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| ye sAre sUtra sAdhanA ke sUtra haiN| | peTa pacA rahA hai; vaha nau mahIne se behoza hai| zarIra khUna banA rahA lekina majA hai, hamAre mulka meM loga gItA kA pATha kara rahe haiM! | hai| sAMsa cala rahI hai| kauna le rahA hai? yaha kAma kauna kara rahA hai? socate haiM, pATha se kucha ho jaaegaa| pATha tote bhI kara lete haiN| aura | | Apa? to vaha aurata to behoza par3I hai; vaha to hai hI nahIM aba eka pATha karane vAle aksara dhIre-dhIre tote ho jAte haiN| saba kaMThastha ho | artha meN| prakRti kie calI jA rahI hai! jAtA hai| doharAnA A jAtA hai| yaMtravata gItA bolane lagate haiN| sb| ___ iMdriyAM prakRti ke hAtha haiM, hamAre bhItara phaile hue| iMdriyAM prakRti artha unheM patA haiN| saba zabda unheM patA haiN| gItA pUrI kaMThastha hai| | ke hAtha haiM, hamAre dvArA bAhara ke AkAza aura jagata taka phaile hue| karane ko kucha bacatA nhiiN| kRSNa apanA sira Thokate hoNge| | iMdriyAM prakRti kA yaMtra haiM, ve apanA kAma kara rahI haiM, bhUlakara unase gItA ke sUtra sAdhanA ke sUtra haiN| samajha liyA ki ThIka bAta hai, apane ko na jodd'eN| jo iMdriyoM se apane ko jor3atA hai, vaha ajJAnI iMdriyAM apanA kAma karatI haiN| lekina kala subaha phira kahA ki mujhe hai| jo iMdriyoM se apane ko alaga dekha letA hai, vaha jJAnI hai| bhUkha lagI hai, to galatI hai| phira samajhe nhiiN| phira bhItara se thor3A socanA cAhie, mujhe bhUkha lagatI hai? iMdriyoM ke pratyeka kRtya meM khojakara dekheM, kartA Apa nahIM haiN| prazna : bhagavAna zrI, kala Apane aMtarmukhI va bahirmukhI iMdriyoM kA samasta karma prakRti se ho rahA hai| ApakI koI bhI jarUrata vyaktitva kI savistAra carcA kii| isa saMbaMdha meM eka nahIM hai| kabhI Apa khayAla karate haiM! khAnA to Apa muMha meM DAla bAta aura spaSTa karanA hai| kisI kA aMtarmukhI honA lete haiM; pacAte Apa haiM? kauna pacAtA hai? khAnA Apa khAte haiM; athavA kisI kA bahirmukhI honA, isake kyA maulika pacAtA kauna hai? kabhI patA calatA hai, kauna pacA rahA hai? iMdriya AdhAra va kAraNa haiM? aura kyA bahirmukhatA yA pacA rahI hai| patA hI nahIM calatA, kauna pacA rahA hai! kauna isa roTI | aMtarmukhatA aparivartanIya hai? svataH kRSNa aMtarmukhI haiM ko khUna banA rahA hai! mirekala ghaTa rahA hai peTa ke bhiitr| yA bahirmukhI? __ abhI vaijJAnika philahAla samartha nahIM haiN| kahate haiM ki zAyada abhI aura kAphI samaya lagegA, taba hama roTI se sIdhA khUna banA skeNge| ApakA peTa kara hI rahA hai vaha kAma binA kisI bar3e nAbhI hama haiM, jahAM bhI hama haiM, jaise bhI hama haiM, vaha hamAre AiMsTIna kI buddhi ke| iMdriya kucha AiMsTIna se kama buddhimAna | UII anaMta janmoM kI yAtrAoM kA ikaTThA jor3a hai| anaMta mAlUma nahIM par3atI! prakRti kucha kama rahasyapUrNa nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| saMskAra kA jor3a hai| bahirmukhI haiM to, aMtarmukhI haiM to| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, aura agara hama kisI dina roTI se khuna banAne | | jo hamane kiyA hai--aMtahIna Avartana lie haiM jIvana ke-jo hamane meM samartha bhI ho gae, to eka AdamI kA peTa jo kAma karatA hai, | | kiyA hai, usa sabakA ikaTThA rUpa hI hamArA Aja kA honA hai| utanA kAma karane ke lie kama se kama eka varga mIla jamIna para udAharaNa ke lie, kala Apane dina meM ATha daphe krodha kiyaa| phaikTarI banAnI par3egI! eka peTa meM jo kAma calatA hai, eka varga | ATha bAra krodhita hue, nArAja hue, Aga se bhara gae, AMkheM khUna se mIla kA bhArI kArakhAnA hogA, taba kahIM hama roTI ko khUna taka le | bhara giiN| maiM bhI kala thA; kala maiMne ATha bAra krodha nahIM kiyaa| hama jA sakate haiN| vaha bhI abhI sUtra sApha nahIM ho ske| lekina Apa donoM rAta sAtha-sAtha soe| eka hI kamare meM soe| lekina mere sapane roja kara rahe haiN| kauna kara rahA hai? Apa kara rahe haiM? Apa to so alaga hoMge, Apake sapane alaga hoNge| kamarA eka hogaa| bistara jAte haiM rAta, taba bhI hotA rahatA hai| Apa zarAba pIkara nAlI meM par3e | eka jaisA ho sakatA hai| saba eka jaisA hai| mere sapane alaga hoMge, rahate haiM, taba bhI hotA rahatA hai| Apake sapane alaga hoNge| kyoMki ATha bAra dina meM krodha kiyA. 332
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | mana kA DhAMcA - janmoM-janmoM kA sapanoM meM judd'egaa| nahIM kiyA ATha bAra, sapanoM meM ghttegaa| phira hama donoM subaha utthe| maiMne pAyA ki merI cAya Ane thor3I dera ho gii| Apane bhI pAyA ki cAya Ane meM thor3I dera ho gii| to hama donoM kI pratikriyAeM alaga hoNgii| jisane kala ATha bAra krodha kiyA hai, vaha Aja phira subaha taiyAra uTha rahA hai / phira saMbhAvanA bahuta hai ki vaha tatkAla krodha kara le | jisane kala ATha bAra krodha nahIM kiyA, usakI saMbhAvanA hai ki vaha krodha kA koI maukA Ae, to chor3a jAe, baca jAe, vaMcita raha jaae| eka-eka vyakti apane jIvana meM jo bhI kara rahA hai-- isa jIvana meM to hI, pichale jIvanoM meM bhI una sabakA jor3a hai| bahirmukhI kA artha hai, aisA vyakti, jisane niraMtara bahirmukhatA ko sAdhA hai| niraMtara ! dhana khojA kabhI, kabhI yaza khojA, kabhI vAsanA, aura cakkara letA rahA unhIM ke / to dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre mana kI vaha jo aMtarmukhatA kI dhAraNA hai, vaha kSINa hotI calI jAtI hai| aura aMtarmukhI jo dvAra hai, vaha niraMtara baMda rahane se jaMga khA jAtA hai / phira use ekadama se kholA nahIM jA sktaa| jaise ghara meM koI eka daravAje ko do-cAra - dasa sAla baMda rakhe, to phira ekadama se kholanA muzkila ho jaae| vaha cUM-carrAhaTa kare, bahuta AvAja kare; muzkila par3e; tor3anA pdd'e| lekina jisa daravAje ko hama roja kholate haiM, vaha bhI bIsa sAla purAnA hogA, lekina vaha khulane meM sugamatA pAtA hai| jo hama karate rahate haiM niraMtara, vaha sugama ho jAtA hai| hama sabhI bahirmukha jIvana meM jIte haiN| sArI zikSA, sArA samAja, parivAra, jagata bahirmukhI hone ke lie taiyArI karavAtA hai| eka-eka bacce ko hama taiyAra karate haiM, zikSA dete haiN| dhyAna kI kabhI nahIM dete, pratiyogitA kI dete haiM, kAMpiTIzana kI dete haiM; eMbIzana, mahatvAkAMkSA kI dete haiN| zAMti kI kabhI nahIM dete, mauna kI kabhI nahIM dete, zabda kI jarUra dete haiN| zabda sikhAte haiM hama hara bacce ko, mauna kisI bacce ko nahIM sikhaate| aura zabda meM jo jitanA kuzala ho jAe, saMbhava hai ki utanA saphala ho jaae| mauna jo raha jAe, ho sakatA hai jiMdagI meM hAra jAe, asaphala ho jaae| pUrI jiMdagI hama bAhara kI tarapha jIte haiM / sArA zikSaNa, sArI saphalatA, sArA iMtajAma jagata kA bahirmukhI hai| aura hama usameM hI daur3ate cale jAte haiN| bacce Ate haiM, hama pAgaloM kI daur3a meM hama unako bhI sammilita kara lete haiN| jaise kisI pAgalakhAne meM hama eka bacce ko bheja deN| bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki baccA pAgala ho jaaegaa| pAgaloM ke sAtha rahegA, pAgala apane DhaMga sikhA deMge / aura agara bacce na sIkheM DhaMga, to mAM-bApa nArAja hote haiM ki hama tumheM apane | DhaMga sikhA rahe haiM aura tuma sIkhate nahIM! aura mAM-bApa kabhI nahIM socate ki unake DhaMga se ve khuda kahAM pahuMce haiM! kahIM nahIM pahuMce haiN| lekina bar3A Agraha hai ki apane DhaMga baccoM para thopa deN| saba pIr3hiyAM apane baccoM ko bahirmukhI kara jAtI haiN| aura bacce bhI pichale janma se bahirmukhI hokara Ate haiN| dhyAna rahe, jo baccA Apake ghara meM paidA hotA hai, vaha thor3I hI dera pahale bUr3hA raha cukA hai| / ekadama baccA to isa jamIna para koI paidA hotA nhiiN| bUr3he paidA hote haiN| vaha to bahirmukhI hone kI sArI yAtrA lekara A hI rahe haiN| phira dubArA cAroM tarapha se dabAva par3atA hai unake bahirmukhI hone kaa| aisA janmoM-janmoM taka calatA hai| isa janmoM-janmoM kI yAtrA meM agara dhIre-dhIre sau meM se ninyAnabe | AdamI bahirmukhI ho jAte haiM, to Azcarya nahIM hai| Azcarya to yaha hai ki kucha loga phira bhI aMtarmukhI raha jAte haiM, hamArI sArI vyavasthA ke bAvajUda, hamAre bAvajUda ! hamAre sAre iMtajAma ko tor3akara bhI kucha loga bhAga nikalate haiN| 333 yaha bahirmukhatA jIvana meM upayogI hai, isalie hama sIkha lete haiM; yuTiliTeriyana hai| aMtarmukhI AdamI jIvana meM asaphala ho jAtA hai| Apa jAnate haiM, hama aMtarmukhI AdamI ko kahate haiM, buddh| lekina kabhI samajhA Apane, socA ki yaha buddha zabda jo hai buddha se banA hai ! asala meM jaba pahalI daphA buddha baiTha gae saba ghara-dvAra chor3akara, to jo buddhimAna the gAMva meM, unhoMne kahA, buddha nikalA ! buddha | | kyoMki buddhUpana to thA hI hama sabakI AMkhoM meM, hama sabakI duniyA meM, hisAba meN| suMdara striyAM thIM, jaisI ki kisI AdamI ko zAyada hI kabhI milI hoN| chor3akara bhAga gayA ! yaha AdamI buddha hai| sAmrAjya thaa| hama jiMdagIbhara khojate haiM, aura nahIM paate| nAka ragar3ate rahate haiM pattharoM para aura nahIM pahuMca paate| aura isa AdamI ko janma se milA thA sAmrAjya / siMhAsana para baiThane kA kSaNa AtA thA aura bhAga khar3A huA ! buddha hai| buddha ko to sIdhA sAmane kisI ne bhI nahIM kahA hogaa| lekina | jaba koI aura AdamI buddha kI taraha jhAr3a ke nIce hAtha bAMdhakara baiThane lagA, to unhoMne kahA, yaha bhI buddha huA; yaha bhI buddha jaisA huA ! yaha jo hamArA jagata hai, vahAM kevala bahirmukhatA upayogI mAlUma par3atI hai, aMtarmukhI kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| koI mUlya nahIM hai| lekina jIvana kI gaharAiyoM meM aMtarmukhatA kA hI mUlya hai| buddha hama jinako kahate haiM, ve hamako buddha mAnate haiN| buddha se hama
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 pUchane jAeMge, to ve hama ko ajJAnI mAnate haiN| ve mAnate haiM ki tuma ko jiMdagI meM takalIpha mila jAtI hai, rASTrapati ko marane meN| agara saba nAsamajha ho| kyoMki tuma jo kara rahe ho, usase kahIM pahuMcoge | | hisAba lagAne jAeM, to kucha pharka nahIM rhtaa| palar3e barAbara ho nhiiN| aura jina cIjoM meM tuma mUlya dekha rahe ho, unameM koI bhI mUlya | jAte haiN| nahIM hai| agara hAra gae, taba to hAroge hI; agara jIta gae, to bhI buddha jaisA AdamI kahegA, tuma yaha saba pAkara karoge kyA? muzkila meM pdd'oge| Akhira meM ekadama haTA die jAoge sbse| aura jo cIja chIna hI jiMdagI bahuta kaMpanasezana karatI hai, bahuta hairAnI ke| jo loga lI jAnI haiM, unheM hama khuda chor3a dete haiM apanI mauja se| jo striyAM jiMdagI meM asaphala rahate haiM, unako jiMdagI meM takalIpha hotI hai| china jAeMgI, jo dhana china jAegA, vaha hama chor3a dete haiM apanI mauja asaphalatA kI pIr3A, ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| jo loga saphala | se| hama mAlika haiM apne| tuma gulAma ho| tuma tar3apate hue maroge; ho jAte haiM, unako marate vakta bhArI pIr3A hotI hai| barAbara ho jAtA | hama khuzI se jiMdA rheNge| aura mauta hamase kucha bhI na chIna paaegii| hai donoM kA pldd'aa| marate vakta saphala AdamI ko bhArI pIr3A hotI | | mauta hamAre pAsa Akara thaka jAegI aura hAra jAegI aura muzkila hai ki saba kiyA-karAyA gayA! meM par3a jAegI ki kyA chIno! kyoMki hama saba pahale hI de cuke, maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI bar3A vyavasAyI hai| lekina dhIre-dhIre | | jo mauta hamase le letii| kucha dina se patA calatA hai ki usakA munIma paise har3apa rahA hai| isa pRthvI para buddhimAna logoM ne vaha saba khuda hI chor3a diyA hai, dhIre-dhIre bAta pakkI ho gaI, pramANa hAtha laga gae, to usa mAlika | | jo mauta unase chIna letI hai| aura jisa vyakti ko mauta kA khayAla ne usa munIma ko eka dina bulAyA aura kahA ki tumhArI tanakhvAha hai, vaha aMtarmukhI ho jAegA; aura jisako jiMdagI kA khayAla hai, kitanI hai? usa munIma ne kahA ki paMdraha sau rupae mhiinaa| usa vaha bahirmukhI ho jaaegaa| jiMdagI meM bahirmukhatA upayogI hai| mauta mAlika ne kahA, maiM tuma para bahuta prasanna huuN| aura Aja se tumhArI ko dhyAna meM rakhiegA, to aMtarmukhatA upayogI hai| tanakhvAha karate haiM do hjaar| phira kahA, nahIM-nahIM-nahIM, do hajAra isalie jina samAjoM meM mauta kA smaraNa rahA hai sadA, ve aMtarmukhI to kama hI hogaa| tumhArA kAma dekhate hue DhAI hajAra karanA ThIka | rhe| aura jina samAjoM meM mauta bhulA dI gaI, una samAjoM meM hogaa| munIma to ekadama hairAnI se khar3A ho gyaa| usane kahA, kyA | bahirmukhatA bar3ha gii| kaha rahe haiM Apa! ekadama hajAra rupae kI bar3hatI! chAtI jora se buddha ke pAsa koI jAtA, to ve kahate, pahale dhyAna mata karo, dhar3akane lgii| mAlika ne kahA ki itane se tuma khuza ho gae? maiMne | pahale maraghaTa para tIna mahIne rahakara aao| vaha kahatA, lekina mujhe to socA thA ki tIna hjaar...| usa munIma ne hAtha pakar3a lie aura dhyAna sIdhA sikhA deM; maraghaTa se kyA matalaba hai? buddha kahate, jo kahA, dhanyavAda! mAlika ne kahA ki eka AkhirI bAta aura ki | AdamI mauta ke prati jAgA nahIM, vaha aMtarmukhI, iMTrovarTa nahIM ho Aja se tamhArI naukarI khtm| usa AdamI ne kahA, Apa kyA kaha sktaa| pahale tama dekhakara Ao, jiMdagI kA phala kyA hai| taba rahe haiM? agara naukarI hI khatama karanI thI, to tIna hajAra taka tumhArI bahirmukhatA ttuuttegii| pahale tuma dekho ki jo saphala hue the, tanakhvAha kyoM bar3hAI? usa mAlika ne kahA, aba tuma jarA jyAdA | ve kahAM jA rahe haiN| jinhoMne jiMdagI meM saba pA liyA thA, Akhira meM parezAna rhoge| paMdraha sau kI naukarI nahIM chUTa rahI hai, tIna hajAra kI | | ve arthI para baMdhe hue maraghaTa pahuMca jAte haiN| tuma jarA maraghaTa para tIna chUTa rahI hai! aba jaao| mahIne rahakara dekha Ao ki bahirmukhatA kA aMtima pariNAma kyA saphala AdamI marate vakta pAtA hai ki tIna hajAra kI naukarI gii| | | hai! phira tuma aMtarmukhI ho skoge| muzkila se to rASTrapati ho pAe the, vaha gayA mAmalA! caparAsI | lekina hama mauta kI bAta hI nahIM krte| baccoM ko hama kabhI mauta marate vakta itanI takalIpha nahIM paataa| caparAsI jiMdA meM bahuta | | kI bAta nahIM btaate| arthI nikalatI ho, to baccoM ko mAM ghara meM takalIpha pAtA hai, ki sirpha caparAsI! rASTrapati marate vakta | | bulA letI hai, bhItara A jaa| bAhara koI arthI nikala rahI hai! takalIpha pAtA hai ki rASTrapati hue aura mre| tIna hajAra tanakhvAha | buddhimAna mA ho, to bacce ko bAhara le AnA cAhie ki dekha, arthI milI, eMDa phAyarDa! nikala rahI hai| lekina taba muzkila meM par3egI vh| kyoMki kahIM jiMdagI barAbara kara detI hai caparAsI aura rASTrapati ko| caparAsI | | baccA agara jyAdA buddhimAna ho jAe, to muzkila A sakatI hai| 334
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana kA DhAMcA-janmoM-janmoM kA baccA agara pUchane lage, agara sabhI ko mara jAnA hai, to phira isa | sthAyI hai| aura jiMdagI kA AkhirI par3Ava mauta hai| jo AkhirI saba daur3a-dhUpa kA kyA phAyadA? par3Ava ko samhAla letA hai, vahI Age kI yAtrA ko samhAlatA hai| lekina mAM-bApa apane bacce ke kaMdhe para yAtrA karanA cAhate haiM aura jo yahAM bIca kI vyartha kI bAtoM ko samhAla rahA hai, vaha kucha lNbii| vaha zravaNa ke aMdhe mAM-bApa ne to tIrthayAtrA kI thI, bAkI samhAla nahIM pAtA, sirpha samaya ko khotA hai| isalie hama bahirmukhI saba mAM-bApa bhI apane baccoM para dhana kI, yaza kI yAtrA karanA | ho jAte haiN| cAhate haiN| sabhI aMdhe yAtrA karanA cAhate haiN| vaha koI zravaNa ke | lekina jo bahirmukhI hai, Aja agara hama use cAheM ki vaha mAM-bApa karanA cAhate the, aisA nhiiN| sabhI aMdhe yAtrA karanA cAhate | | aMtarmukhI ho jAe, to bahuta kaThina hai| janmoM kI yAtrA hai usakI haiN| phira bhI unhoMne becAroM ne tIrthayAtrA kI thii| sabhI mAM-bApa apane | bahirmukhatA kii| agara hama kaheM ki tU aMtarmukhI ho jA, to vaha baccoM ke kaMdhoM se yAtrA karanA cAhate haiM, isalie baccA agara yAtrA kahegA ki asaMbhava mAlUma hotA hai| phira agale janma taka pratIkSA karane meM sahAyatA na deM, to mAM-bApa bar3e pIr3ita hote haiN| karanI pdd'egii| lekina agale janma meM bhI vaha aMtarmukhI ho nahIM eka mere mitra haiN| unakA yuvA putra mara gyaa| putra eka rAjya meM paaegaa| kyoMki isa jiMdagI kA aura jur3a jAegA bahirmukhatA kI minisTara thaa| bar3e pIr3ita hue, bar3e dukhI hue| mere nikaTa haiN| maiMne | yAtrA kA hissaa| vaha aura bhI bahirmukhI ho jaaegaa| unase pUchA, itanI pIr3A, itanA dukha, bAta kyA hai? kahane lage ki isalie koI jarUrata nahIM hai ki bahirmukhI aMtarmukhI ho, tabhI agalI bAra usake cIpha minisTara ho jAne kI bilakula saMbhAvanA | dhArmika ho ske| bahirmukhI bahirmukhI rahate hue dhArmika ho sakatA thii| maiM to bahuta cauNkaa| maiMne socA bhI nahIM thA ki gahare meM pIr3A | hai| usakI dharma kI sAdhanA meM bheda hoNge| vahI bheda kRSNa spaSTa kara kahAM chidatI hai| | rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, bheda yahI hai ki bahirmukhI karma ko chor3a nahIM * cIpha minisTara ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA thii| khada bhI honA cAhA hai| skegaa| karma ko kare, phala ko chor3a de| karma meM daur3e, phala ko jiMdagIbhara unhoMne; ho nahIM pAe haiN| aba apane ahaMkAra ko putra ke | chor3a de| karma kare, kartA ko bhulA de| bahirmukhI rahe, lekina isa kaMdhoM para rakhakara yAtrA karanA cAhate the| vaha ho jaataa| vaha mara gyaa| | bahirmukhI yAtrA ko bhI dhana se haTAkara dharma para lagA de| padArtha se kahane lage ki aba maiM to bilakula marA hI jaisA ho gayA huuN| maiMne haTAkara paramAtmA para lagA de| pada se haTAkara paramapada para lagA de| kahA, abhI dUsarA beTA hai, usa para kucha irAde bAMdho! kahe, vaha hai itanA kre| dhIre-dhIre vahIM pahuMca jAegA, jahAM aMtarmukhI pahuMcatA hai| to jarUra, lekina utanA yogya nahIM hai| aMtarmukhI kA mArga alaga hogaa| yaha badalAhaTa kaThina hai| nake ghara gayA, patra mara gayA hai, lekina ve saba tAroM lekina kabhI-kabhI badalAhaTa hotI hai| asaMbhava nahIM hai| maiMne kahA kI gaDDI pAsa meM lie baiThe haiM! jaba maiM unake ghara gayA sAMtvanA prakaTa sAdhAraNataH bahirmukhI aMtarmukhI nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| aMtarmukhI karane ki na hoM parezAna, to gaDI unhoMne sarakA dii| kahA ki dekheM. bahirmakhI nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| lekina kabhI-kabhI badalAhaTa rASTrapati kA bhI tAra AyA, pradhAna maMtrI kA bhI tAra aayaa| lar3ake hotI hai| kA maranA, AMsU baha rahe haiN| lekina rASTrapati kA tAra AyA hai, badalAhaTa do kAraNoM se hotI hai| yA to koI itanA bahirmukhI ho usakI camaka bhI hai AMkhoM meN| AdamI kA mana! | ki usake jIvana meM aMtarmukhatA na ke barAbara, zUnya zeSa raha jaae| bApa beToM para yAtrA karanA cAhate haiN| jo khuda nahIM kara pAe, sirpha bahirmukhI hI ho jaae| dhana hI dhana, dhana hI dhana; makAna, dhana, anaphulaphilDa DrImsa, adhUre raha gae, atRpta sapane baccoM para pUrA | daulata, yaza, isI-isI meM DUba jaae| itanA DUba jAe, aura usI karanA cAhate haiN| to isalie ve unako bahirmukhI banAeMge hI; ve | | DUbe meM koI itanA bar3A dhakkA, koI itanA bar3A zaoNka A jAe ki unako chor3a nahIM skte| aMtarmukhI ve ho jAeM, to kaThinAI ho | | saba chitara-bitara ho jAe, to ekadama se kanavarzana hotA hai| itanA jaaegii| | bar3A dhakkA Ae ki usake bAhara ke banAe hue sAre mahala tAza ke jiMdagI kA khayAla rakhA, to jiMdagI meM upayogitA bahirmukhatA kI pattoM kI taraha ekadama gira jaaeN| saba rAkha ho jaae| itane bar3e dhakke hai| agara mRtyu kA smaraNa rakhA, to upayogitA aMtarmukhatA kI hai| | meM saMbhAvanA hai ki vaha ekadama lauTa jaae| aura dhyAna rakheM, jiMdagI to calI jAegI; mRtyu bahuta thira aura / lekina agara choTA-moTA bahirmukhI hogA, to nahIM lauttegaa| 1335
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 AkhirI eksaTrIma para gayA huA bahirmukhI hogA, to lauTa sakatA hai| ko kyoM phaMsAte ho? tumhArA kAma, tuma jAno! bUr3hA AdamI hUM, mujhe aMta para pahuMca gayA ho, jo bhI pAne jaisA thA pA liyA ho, aura phira | do roTI dete ho, itanA tumhArA kartavya hai beTe hone kI trh| saba jamIna para girakara miTTI meM mila jaae| to aisA AdamI-aba sArA bhavana gira gayA uskaa| sArI hatyAeM AMkha ke sAmane khar3I Age to koI upAya bacatA nahIM--pIche lauTa jAtA hai| | ho gaIM, sAre ddaake| jinake lie kie the, ve bhAgIdAra banane ko rAjI lekina agara pUrA bahirmukhI na ho, pacahattara paraseMTa ho, to abhI | nahIM haiM ! lauTa pdd'aa| AdamI badala gyaa| koI soca nahIM sakatA thA, paccIsa paraseMTa Age yAtrA bAkI rahatI hai| vaha socatA hai, koI bAta | isa Dakaita aura luTere se rAmAyaNa kA janma hogaa| lauTa gayA nhiiN| isa madhyAvadhi cunAva meM nahIM Ae, koI phikra nhiiN| Der3ha sAla | | bilkul| bAta hI khatama ho gii| vaha jisa sAdhu se usako saMdeza aura ruka jaao| aura ruka jAo, Der3ha sAla aura pratIkSA kro| milA thA, vaha sAdhu to pIche par3a gayA hogA, vAlmIki aura bhI phira eka dAMva lagAyA jaae| abhI morArajI taka nahIM thake haiN| abhI Age nikala gyaa| Der3ha sAla ke bAda dAMva lagAne kI AkAMkSA hai! bahirmukhatA agara | kyA huA? eka durghttnaa| eka aisA dhakkA, jisameM sArA pUrI ho, to bhI kisI bar3I durghaTanA ke kSaNa meM-durghaTanA ke kSaNa | makAna jisa buniyAda para khar3A thA, vaha Dhaha gyaa| kabhI aisA meM vyakti saba chor3a detA hai, ki ThIka hai, jAne do| miTTI ho gayA knvrshn...| jo kiyaa| ThIka ulaTe para lauTa jAtA hai| isI ko maiM kanavarzana kahatA huuN| hiMdU musalamAna ho jAe, isako isalie kabhI koI vAlmIki gahana pApa karate-karate kSaNabhara meM | | maiM kanavarzana nahIM khtaa| yaha nipaTa nAsamajhI hai| IsAI hiMdU ho saMta ho jAtA hai| bahirmukhI hai pUrA; aMtarmukhI ho jAtA hai| eka gahana | | jAe, yaha pAgalapana hai| isameM koI matalaba nahIM hai| ye saba ghaTanA ghaTa gaI, eka bahuta bar3A zaoNka, jo socA bhI nahIM thaa| | poliTikala sTaMTa haiM ki koI hiMdU ko IsAI banAtA rahe; koI IsAI vAlmIki ko khayAla na thaa| vAlmIki to bAda meM hue| taba to | | ko hiMdU banAtA rhe| koI AryasamAjI kisI ko zuddha kare; koI unakA nAma bAlyA bhIla thaa| kAma thA, DakaitI, htyaa| | kisI ko azuddha kre| yaha saba pAgalapana hai| eka sAdhu ko lUTa liyaa| para usa sAdhu ne kahA ki tuma itanA | | eka hI kanavarzana hai, aura vaha kanavarzana hai, saMsAra se citta haTa upadrava, itanI lUTa-khasoTa, yaha saba karate ho| kisake lie? mujhe | jAe aura paramAtmA kI tarapha calA jaae| eka hI rUpAMtaraNa hai, aura mAranA jruur| rassI se bAMdhakara eka vRkSa se kasa diyaa| kahA, / koI rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hai| aise kSaNoM meM kabhI hotA hai ki bahirmukhI mAranA jruur| lekina itanA javAba to de do! kyoMki merA to kAma | | ekadama aMtarmukhI ho jAtA hai| lekina yaha kabhI-kabhI hotA hai| pUrA ho gayA, sAdhu ne kahA, mere marane se koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| | muzkila se hotA hai| isakA hisAba nahIM rakhanA caahie| yaha lekina itanA to batA do ki yaha karate kisalie ho? usane kahA, | | eksepzanala hai, apavAda hai| isako niyama nahIM banAnA caahie| apane ghara vAloM ke lie| to usa sAdhu ne kahA, mujhe yahAM bAMdha | niyama to yahI hai ki Apa jo haiM, usakA hI upayoga karake dharma kI jAo aura jarA ghara vAloM se pUchakara Ao ki isa hatyA kA jo | | yAtrA para nikleN| pratIkSA na kareM ki aMtarmukhI ho jAeMge, tb| phala hogA, usake lie ve baMTAne ko rAjI haiM? bhAgIdAra hoMge? ___ isameM eka-do bAteM aura khayAla meM le leN| AdamI zAMta aura sIdhA mAlama paDatA thaa| marane ko taiyAra thaa|| sAdhAraNataH AdamI bIca meM hote haiM, na pUre aMtarmukhI hote haiM, na bhAgatA nahIM thaa| sIdhA baMdhakara khar3A ho gayA thaa| bAlyA ne socA, pUre bahirmukhI hote haiM; mIDiyAkara hote haiN| inakI bar3I takalIpha pUcha luuN| harja kyA hai! lauTakara ghara jAkara patnI se pUchA ki maiM itanI hotI hai| inakI jiMdagI meM saba kucha kunakunA, lyUkavArma hotA hai| . itane DAke DAlatA hai| kala agara isake phala meM na to itanA ubalatA ki bhApa bana jAe. na itanA ThaMDA hotA ki barpha mujhe narka jAnA par3e, to kauna-kauna mere sAtha calegA? patnI ne kahA, | | bana jaae| basa kunakunA rahatA hai| donoM tarapha yAtrA ho sakatI hai| yaha tuma jaano| yaha tumhArA kAma! isase hamArA kyA lenA-denA? | | | pAnI bahuta ThaMDA ho jAe, to barpha ho jAtA hai; pAnI nahIM raha jaataa| hameM to tuma patnI banAkara ghara le Ae ho| do roTI de dete ho, kAphI | | | ubala jAe, bhApa bana jAe, to phira pAnI nahIM raha jaataa| lekina hai| tuma kahAM se roTI lAte ho, yaha tuma jaano| tuma kaise roTI lAte kunakunA banA rahe-na idhara, na udhara-vaha pAnI hI banA rahatA hai| ho, yaha tamhArA kAma hai| pitA se puuchaa| pitA ne kahA ki mujha bUr3he na kabhI vaha sau DigrI taka pahaMcatA hai ki bhApa banakara ur3a jAe hatyAeM 336
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana kA DhAMcA-janmoM-janmoM kA AkAza meN| na kabhI vaha itane zUnya DigrI ke nIce pahuMcatA hai ki | apanA gIta gAne ko nahIM hai| bAMsurI to polI hai, bAMsa kA Tukar3A jamakara pAnI barpha ho jaae| hai polaa| basa, paramAtmA jo bajA de, vahI baja jaaegaa| kRSNa jaise aMtarmukhatA bhI eka chora hai, bahirmukhatA dUsarA chora hai| donoM choroM | vyakti isIlie avatAra haiM, vyakti nahIM haiN| parsanailiTI gii| zUnya meM se kahIM se bhI chalAMga laga sakatI hai| lekina bIca meM se kahIM kI bhAMti haiM khAlI, rikt| apanA kucha bhI nahIM bcaa| aba to chalAMga nahIM laga sktii| isalie bIca ke loga sabase jyAdA | paramAtmA jo karavA le| isalie kRSNa ke pAsa vyaktitva nahIM hai, takalIpha meM par3a jAte haiN| phira bhI bIca meM bhI bahuta kama loga haiM, na | | na bahirmukhI, na aNtrmukhii| kRSNa ke pAsa vyaktitva hI nahIM hai| ke braabr| aura jisakI samajha meM A jAe ki maiM bIca meM hUM, use | isameM eka khayAla aura le leN| bhI dekhanA cAhie ki usakA jhukAva kyA hai| agara bahirmukhatA kA mahAvIra bhI jaba jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, to unake pAsa koI hai, to ThIka hai| aMtarmukhatA kA hai, to ThIka hai| aura apanI niyati vyaktitva nahIM bctaa| buddha bhI jaba jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, aura apane vyaktitva ko, apane sAikolAjikala TAipa ko ThIka se . to unake pAsa bhI koI vyaktitva nahIM bctaa| lekina mahAvIra kI samajhakara usake anukUla sAdhanA paddhati ko cuna lenA caahie| jo sAdhanA paddhati hai, usa sAdhanA paddhati ke kAraNa eka vyaktitva yahAM kRSNa do kI bAta kara rahe haiM, karma-saMnyAsa aura krm-tyaag| | hameM mAlUma par3atA hai| unakA koI vyaktitva bacatA nahIM, lekina ina do meM se koI bhI eka cuna lenA caahie| kyA cunate haiM, isase | | sAdhanA paddhati kA eka vyaktitva hameM mAlUma par3atA hai| buddha kA bhI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kahAM pahuMcate haiM, asalI savAla yahI hai| eka vyaktitva mAlUma par3atA hai| unakI bhI eka sAdhanA paddhati hai| kRSNa isa mAmale meM bahuta viziSTa haiN| unakI eka sAdhanA paddhati kRSNa kA vyaktitva? nahIM hai| ve samasta sAdhanA paddhatiyoM kI bAta karate haiN| isalie unakA koI vyaktitva bhI mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| isalie kRSNa ko hAM, pUchate haiM, kRSNa kA vyaktitva kaisA hai? yaha thor3A kaThina hai| | koI jaisA cAhe, vaisA dekha le sakatA hai| bhAgavatakAra kucha aura yaha thor3A kaThina isalie hai ki kRSNa ke pAsa vyaktitva nahIM hai| | arthoM meM dekhate haiM kRSNa ko; kavi kucha aura arthoM meM dekhate haiN| isalie kaThina hai| kezava se pUche, to kucha aura khegaa| sUra se pUche, to kucha aura jo pahuMca jAtA hai, usake pAsa vyaktitva kho jAtA hai| vyaktitva | kheNge| gItA ke kRSNa kucha aura mAlUma hote haiM, bhAgavata ke kucha unake pAsa hote haiM, jo yAtrA meM haiN| maMjila para vyaktitva nahIM hote| aura mAlUma hote haiM! hajAra taraha kI bAteM unake vyaktitva se maMjila para to paramAtmA hI bacatA hai| vyaktitva yAtrA meM hote haiN| jhalakatI haiN| zUnya haiN| koI eka sAdhanA kI paddhati nahIM hai| jaise vAhana! maiM bailagAr3I para baiThA hUM, Apa havAI jahAja para baiThe haiM, | isIlie rAma ko hamane kabhI pUrNAvatAra nahIM khaa| kyoMki rAma koI relagAr3I meM baiThA hai, koI moTaragAr3I meM baiThA hai| ye vAhana to | kI eka viziSTa sAdhanA paddhati hai, jIvana kI eka vyavasthA hai| vaha yAtrA meM hote haiN| maMjila para pahuMce ki vAhana se utara jAtA hai| | vyavasthA hI unakA vyaktitva mAlUma par3atI hai| ve hamAre jagata se aadmii| phira na havAI jahAja meM hote haiM Apa, na bailagAr3I meM hote | saMbaMdhita hote haiM eka vizeSa vyaktitva ko bIca meM lekr| kRSNa haiN| bailagAr3I bhI gaI, havAI jahAja bhI gayA, maMjila A gii| hamase sIdhe saMbaMdhita haiM: koI vyaktitva nahIM hai kRSNa jaise loga maMjila para khar3e hue loga haiN| ye vyaktitva se sAtha meM nahIM hai| koI maryAdA nahIM, koI sImA nhiiN| utara ge| vyaktitva gyaa| usI vyakti ko hama avatAra kahate haiM, ___ isalie isa deza meM hamane kisI ko pUrNa avatAra nahIM kahA jisakA vyaktitva nahIM hai| isako samajha leN| usI vyakti ko | sivAya kRSNa ke| usakA kAraNa hai| pUrNa prakaTa ho rahA hai unse| avatAra kahate haiM, jisakA koI vyaktitva nahIM hai| jaba apanA vyaktitva se sadA apUrNa prakaTa hotA hai, cunA huA prakaTa hotA hai| vyaktitva nahIM hotA, tabhI to paramAtmA prakaTa hotA hai| jaba taka khatare haiM pUrNa prakaTa karane meN| khatarA sabase bar3A to yaha hai ki apanA vyaktitva hotA hai, taba taka prakaTa nahIM hotaa| | bahuta misaaMDarasTaiMDiMga paidA hogii| mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM itanI kRSNa to bAMsurI kI taraha haiN| apanA koI svara nahIM hai| paramAtmA | galataphahamI nahIM ho sakatI. kyoMki unakI rUpa-rekhA sApha hai| ve jo bajA de, vhii| bAMsurI ko kucha gAnA nahIM hai| bAMsurI ke pAsa jo kahate haiM, vaha eka sAdhanA hai| buddha ke saMbaMdha meM bhrAMti nahIM ho 337
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 sakatI, ve eka sAdhanA haiN| rAma ke saMbaMdha meM bhrAMti nahIM ho sakatI; bAta sApha hai| rAma preDikTebala haiN| agara hameM patA bhI na ho, agara rAmAyaNa kA eka pannA kho jAe, bilakula kho jAe, to usa panne ko hama phira se likha sakate haiN| Age ke patre aura pIche ke panne batA deMge ki isa AdamI ne bIca meM kyA kiyA hogaa| preDikTebala hai| agara rAmAyaNa kA eka adhyAya khatama ho jAe, to phira se likhA jA sakatA hai; isameM ar3acana nahIM aaegii| kyoMki rAma kA vyaktitva eka lIka meM baMdhA huA hai, sIdhA hai| hama jAnate haiM ki do aura do cAra hue haiM, itanA sIdhA hai| lekina kRSNa ke mAmale meM taya nahIM hai| agara eka adhyAya kho , to usako dubArA nahIM likhA jA sakatA, jaba taka kRSNa phira paidA na hoN| usako koI pUrA nahIM kara skegaa| kyoMki kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, yaha AdamI kyA kregaa| yaha bAMsurI bajAegA bIca meM, ki yuddha dra meM lar3egA, ki sakhiyoM ke sAtha nAcegA, ki striyoM ke kapar3e uThAkara vRkSa para car3ha jAegA ! bIca meM kyA karegA, kucha pakkA nahIM hai| bIca meM kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| anapreDikTebala hai| pUrNa AdamI sadA hI bhaviSyavANI ke bAhara hogA / aura isalie pUrNa vyakti ko samajhanA kaThina hogaa| isalie kRSNa ko mAnane vAle, prema karane vAle bahuta haiM, lekina phira bhI kRSNa ko mAnane vAle na ke barAbara haiN| kRSNa ko mAnanA bahuta durUha hai, bahuta kaThina hai| isalie jo bhI mAnatA hai, vaha bhI cuna letA hai| vaha bhI pUre kRSNa ko nahIM mAnatA, vaha bhI cunAva kara letA hai| kucha loga haiM, jo bAla-kRSNa ko mAnate haiN| ve yuvA-kRSNa kI bilakula bAta hI nahIM krte| ve kahate haiM, hamAre to bAla - gopAla bhale haiN| kyoMki vaha bAda kA kRSNa khataranAka mAlUma par3atA hai| to ve to kahate haiM, choTA kanhaiyA / usase hI ve apanA kAma calA lete haiN| unakA Dara apanA hai| kyoMki bAda meM vaha jo kRSNa javAna ho jAtA hai aura javAna hokara jo karatA hai, vaha unake lie ghabar3Ane vAlA hai| aba sUradAsa kaise javAna kRSNa ko mAneM! ve to striyoM ko dekhakara AMkha phor3a lie! bar3I kaThinAI hai| kRSNa aura sUra ke bIca, javAna kRSNa aura sUra ke bIca tAlamela nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki kahAM sUradAsa ! dekhA ki AMkha bhaTakAtI hai vAsanA meM, phor3a do AMkha / AMkha phor3a dI aura kahAM kRSNa ki pUrI AMkheM nacAkara bAMsurI bajA sakate haiN| aura kahAM sUradAsa, AMkha phor3akara baiTha ge| sUradAsa kaheMge ki bAda kA kRSNa bharose kA nahIM hai| apanA | bAla-kRSNa ThIka hai| vaha sUradAsa kI sImA hai| isalie bAla-kRSNa se apanA kAma calA leNge| aba agara koI kezava ko kahe ki bAla kRSNa se kAma calA | lo - dahI kI maTakI tor3e, yaha kare, vaha kare - ve kaheMge, usameM kucha rasa nahIM hai / usameM koI khAsa bAta nahIM hai| kezava ke lie to yuvA kRSNa, yauvana ke pUre rAga-raMga meM nAcatA huaa| kyoMki kezava kahate haiM ki jo paramAtmA rAga-raMga meM pUrA na nAca sake, vaha abhI kamajora hai| abhI use bhI bhaya hai kyA ? AdamI bhayabhIta ho, samajha meM A jaae| paramAtmA bhI bhayabhIta ho, to phira samajha meM nahIM aataa| vaha to abhaya hokara ... / to kezava bacce kRSNa ko chor3a deMge, yuvA kRSNa kI kathA ke | Asa-pAsa unake saba gIta race jaaeNge| vaha jo gIta-goviMda kA | rUpa hogA, vaha yuvA kA hogaa| vaha rAga-raMga hai, yuvA kAvya hai, sauMdarya hai, saMgIta hai, vaha saba usameM aaegaa| ye apane-apane cunAva hoNge| aura kRSNa itane virATa haiM ki pUrA | pacAne kI himmata na ke barAbara hotI hai| thor3A-thor3A apanA jitanA paca sake, AdamI cuna letA hai| lekina merA kahanA hai, jaba bhI koI cunegA, taba vaha khaMDa kara degaa| aura khaMDita kRSNa kA koI artha nahIM hotaa| akhaMDa kRSNa kA | hI kucha artha hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki mAnane vAle bahuta haiM, phira bhI mAnane vAle na ke barAbara haiN| kyoMki jo pUre akhaMDa kRSNa ko | jAna pAe, vahI mAna pAegA, anyathA nahIM mAna sakatA hai| to kRSNa kA koI apanA vyaktitva nahIM hai| kRSNa sa vyaktitva apane haiM / isalie kRSNa ke hamane kitane nAma rakhe, khayAla kiyA ! itane nAma rakhe kRSNa ke, jisakA hisAba nahIM | jitane nAma ho sakate haiM, saba kRSNa ke rakha die| kyoMki itane | AdamI isameM jhalake eka sAtha ! itane vyaktitva isameM dikhAI pdd'e| kauna soca sakatA hai ki jo AdamI bAMsurI bajAne jaise komala jagata meM jItA ho, vaha AdamI cakra lekara khar3A ho jAegA ! koI | soca nahIM sakatA ki jina aMguliyoM ne bAMsurI bajAI ho, ve hatyA kA cakra bhI hAtha le sakatI haiN| ye aMguliyAM bar3I ajIba haiM! inakA vyaktitva kyA hai? bAMsurI bajAne vAlI aMguliyAM cakra hAtha meM nahIM le sakatI haiN| sudarzana lekara hatyA kA iMtajAma karanA, acUka hatyA | kA iMtajAma karanA, bAMsurI bajAne vAlI aMguliyoM kA kAma nahIM hai ! ina aMguliyoM kA koI vyaktitva agara hotA, to yaha muzkila thA / 338
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana kA DhAMcA - janmoM-janmoM kA hama soca bhI nahIM sakate ki buddha yA mahAvIra yA jIsasa cakra lekara khar3e ho jaaeNge| soca bhI nahIM skte| lekina kRSNa soce jA sakate haiN| inakaMsivebala haiM, socanA kaThina par3atA hai, lekina ve kara sakate haiN| yaha jo vyakti hai, isake pAsa apanA koI nijI vyaktitva nahIM hai| isalie isa mulka ke samajhadAra logoM ne ise pUrNa avatAra khaa| pUrNa avatAra isIlie ki jisake pAsa apanI koI dhAraNA nahIM, jisake pAsa apanA koI vAhana nahIM, jisake pAsa apanA kucha' bhI nahIM hai; pUrA paramAtmA jaisA prakaTa honA cAhe, ho sakatA hai| jo jarA | bhI bAdhA nahIM degaa| agara rAma se paramAtmA kahe ki jarA nAco, to rAma kaheMge, Thaharie ! yaha hamase na ho skegaa| nAcanA ! to rAma paramAtmA se kaheMge, smhaalie| itanA Age hama na jA skeNge| yaha hamase na hogaa| rAma paramAtmA meM bhI cunAva kara leNge| ve kaheMge, itanA hama prakaTa kara sakate haiM, isake Age hamase prakaTa na hogaa| hamArI sImA hai| lekina kRSNa se kucha bhI kahe, ve rAjI ho jaaeNge| rAjI kyA, ve dera hI nahIM lgaaeNge| ve nAcane lageMge ! yaha jo kRSNa kI sthiti hai, yaha eka vyaktitva - mukta, TrAMsa- parsanailiTI, yaha vyaktitva - atIta unakI sthiti hai / aura isIlie unako hama pUrNa kaha pAe / brahmaNyAdhAya karmANi saGgaM tyaktvA karoti yaH / lipyate na sa pApena padmapatramivAmbhasA / / 10 / / jo puruSa saba karmoM ko paramAtmA meM arpaNa karake aura Asakti ko tyAgakara karma karatA hai, vaha puruSa jala se kamala ke patte kI sadRza pApa se lipAyamAna nahIM hotA / pa ramAtmA ko samarpaNa karake samasta karmoM ko jItA hai jo puruSa, vaha kamala ke pattoM kI bhAMti jala meM rahate hue bhI jala se, pApa se lipta nahIM hotA hai| do-tIna choTI-sI bAteM khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| pahalI bAta, paramAtmA ko samarpita kara detA hai jo ! hama bhI paramAtmA ko samarpita karanA cAhate haiN| kabhI-kabhI karate haiM, lekina kevala apanI asaphalatAeM! saphalatAeM kabhI bhI nahIM / kevala parAjaya, jIta kabhI bhI nahIM / kevala dukha, sukha kabhI bhI nahIM / 339 koI hAra jAtA hai, to kahatA hai, bhaagy| aura koI jIta jAtA hai, to kahatA hai, maiM / koI TUTa jAtA hai, gira jAtA hai, to kahatA hai, avasara, smy| saphala ho jAtA hai, to kahatA hai, maiN| saphalatAeM saba maiM ko samarpita kara dete haiM; asaphalatAeM saba paramAtmA ko samarpita kara dete haiM! dukha Ate haiM, to paramAtmA kI tarapha hAtha uThAkara kahate haiM ki kyoM detA hai dukha ! sukha Ate haiM, to akar3akara nikalate haiM ki dekhA, sukha nirmita kara liyA ! isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, saba samarpita kara detA hai jo| samarpita to hama bhI karate haiM, saba nahIM, cuna-cunakara samarpita karate haiN| saba ! kaha detA hai, hAra terI, jIta terI / kaha detA hai, tU hI hai, maiM nhiiN| kaha detA hai, phala tere| na phala AeM, to niSphalatA terI / merA kucha bhI nahIM / svabhAvataH, jo itanI sAmarthya dikhA paaegaa...| aura dhyAna rahe, samarpaNa se bar3I sAmarthya nahIM hai| samarpaNa se bar3A saMkalpa bhI nahIM hai| samarpaNa kamajoroM kI duniyA kI bAta nahIM hai, samarpaNa isa jagata meM bar3I se bar3I zakti kI ghaTanA hai| jo kaha detA hai, saba terA, svabhAvataH usI kSaNa bAhara ho jAtA hai / svabhAvataH, usI kSaNa sArI jhaMjhaTa ke bAhara ho jAtA hai / phira chuegA kaise! phira pApa chueMge kaise? jaba karma hI nahIM chUtA, to pApa kaise chueMge ! puNya bhI nahIM chueMge, dhyAna rkhnaa| nahIM to bhUla hotI hai niraMtara gItA par3hane vAloM ko| ve socate haiM ki aise AdamI ko pApa nahIM chUte, puNya ikaTThe karatA calA jAtA hai! puNya bhI nahIM chueNge| jise pApa nahIM chUte, use puNya chueMge? vaha jo kamala kA pattA hotA hai; kyA Apa socate haiM, gaMdA pAnI usako nahIM chUtA, svaccha pAnI chU letA hai? kyA pAnI meM itra DAla deMge, to chU legA? nahIM, jaba karma hI nahIM chUte, to na pApa chUtA hai, na puNya chUte haiN| kucha bhI nahIM chUtA / vaisA AdamI asparzita, anaTacDa jIvana se gujara jAtA hai| basa, ThIka kamala ke patte kI trh| jala meM hI hotA hai| pUre samaya jala kI dhAra bhI usa para par3atI hai| kabhI jala kI lahareM chalAMga mArakara usakI chAtI para par3a jAtI haiN| bUMdeM camakane lagatI haiM usakI chAtI para motiyoM kI trh| lekina asparzita; patte ko chU nahIM paatiiN| par3I rahatI haiM Upara, to par3I rheN| paramAtmA ko smrpit| sAgara jAne, sAgara kI lahareM jaaneN| jaba vApasa lenA hogA | havA ke jhoMkoM ko, phira utara jAeMgI bUMdeM / lekina pattA asparzita raha jAtA hai|
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 ThIka aise hI, jo puruSa kara detA saba karma samarpita prabhu ko, vaha Aja itanA hI! phira kala hama bAta kreNge| bhI asparzita jIvana meM yAtrA karatA hai| aura jise na pApa chueM aura pAMca minaTa baiThe raheMge, vaise hI jaise kamala kA pattA pAnI meM baiThA na puNya, usakI tAjagI, usakA kvAMrApana, usakI vrjinittii...| rahatA hai| thor3A isa kIrtana ko isa kIrtana kI laharoM ko uchala jAne saca pUche, to vahI kvAMrA hai| jise chU jAeM pApa aura puNya, vaha | | deM Apake paas| zAyada kucha bUMda par3I raha jAeM! baiThe raheM pAMca kvAMrA na rhaa| | mintt| itanI dera baiThe rahe haiM, pAMca minaTa jaldI na kreN| koI ekAdha IsAiyoM kI kathA hai ki jIsasa kvAMrI lar3akI se paidA hue| IsAI | | jana bIca meM uThatA hai, dUsaroM ko takalIpha hotI hai| to pAMca minaTa samajhAne meM bar3I muzkila meM par3ate haiM ki kaise paidA hue hoMge kvArI bhajana kA AnaMda leM, aura phira cupacApa cale jaaeN| . lar3akI se! bar3I muzkila meM rahe haiN| IsAiyoM ko bar3I kaThinAI AI hai ki kaise samajhAeM ki kvAMrI lar3akI se paidA hue hoNge| kAza! jIsasa ko samajhAne vAloM ko patA hotA ki karmoM ke bAhara kamala ke patte kI taraha bhI rahA jA sakatA hai| agara karmoM ke bAhara rahA jA sakatA hai, to saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM bhI saMbhoga ke bAhara rahA jA sakatA hai| agara saMbhoga ke kSaNa meM saMbhoga ke bAhara rahA jA sake; vaha vyakti kahIM bhI saMbhoga meM sammilita na ho, na puruSa, na strI; saMbhoga bAhara ghaTatI ghaTanA ho, paramAtmA ko samarpita; to nizcita kahanA par3egA ki yaha beTA varjina mAM kA hai; kvAMrI mAM kA beTA hai| aura mujhe lagatA hai ki jIsasa kvAMrI mAM se hI paidA hue hoNge| saca to yaha hai ki jIsasa ke saMbaMdha meM yaha bAta duniyA ko patA cala gii| kRSNa bhI kvAMrI mAM se paidA hoNge| mahAvIra aura buddha bhI kvAMrI mAM se paidA hoNge| kyoMki itanA pavitra putra jisa mAM se paidA ho, usa mAM ko agara kvArApana na ho, to paidA ho nahIM sktaa| para kvArepana kA bahuta gaharA artha hai-asparzita, kRtya ke baahr| karma paramAtmA ko samarpita hai tb| taba koI bhI vyakti isa jIvana se aise gujara jAtA hai, jaise AyA hI na ho| aise gujara jAtA hai ki jaise havA kA jhoMkA AyA aura nikala gyaa| jaisA AyA, vaisA hI nikala gyaa| yaha sUtra, niSkAma karmayogI ho koI yA koI karma-tyAga ke saMnyAsa meM jI rahA ho, donoM ke lie sArthaka hai| eka hI bAta smaraNa rakhane kI hai, sAre karma paramAtmA ko samarpita! vahI hai dhArmika, jo kahatA hai ki karane vAlA paramAtmA hai| vahI hai adhArmika, jo kahatA hai, karane vAlA maiM haiN| agara Apane prArthanA karane meM bhI yaha kahA ki maiMne prArthanA kI hai, to Apa adhArmika ho ge| Apane pUjA karake bhI yaha kahA ki maiMne pUjA kI hai, to Apa adhArmika ho gae! jahAM kRtya kA bhAva svayaM se jur3A, adharma A gyaa| aura jahAM kRtya paramAtmA para chor3a diyA, vahIM dharma hai| 340
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 5 chaThavAM pravacana ahaMkAra kI chAyA hai mamatva
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-20 kAyena manasA buddhyA kevlairindriyairpi| | jAte haiN| bacce sarala hote, bUr3he jaTila ho jAte haiN| jiMdagI ke sAre yoginaH karma kunti saGgaM tyaktvAtmazuddhaye / / 11 / / | anubhava unheM aura gaDDhoM meM pahuMcA dete haiN| isalie niSkAma karmayogI mamatva buddhirahita kevala iMdriya, | to hama utAra para haiM, eka to yaha bAta khayAla meM le leN| aura mana, buddhi aura zarIra dvArA bhI Asakti ko tyAgakara | anaMta janmoM kA hamAre karmoM kA momeMTama hai, gati hai| agara maiM Aja aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi ke lie karma karate haiN| | sAre kAma baMda bhI kara dUM, to koI aMtara nahIM par3atA; merA mana phira bhI utaratA calA jaaegaa| isalie kRSNa ne isameM eka bahuta adabhuta bAta khii| unhoMne 1 matva buddhi ko tyAgakara aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi ke lie, | kahA hai ki aise puruSa, jo niSkAma karma meM jIte haiM, ve apane pichale 01 jo jAnate haiM, ve puruSa zarIra, mana, iMdriyoM se kAma | karmoM kI jo gati hai, use kATane ke lie karma meM rata hote haiN| vaha __karate haiN| jo unhoMne gati dI hai pichale janmoM meM apane karmoM kI, vaha jo kiyA isa saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| hai, use anaDana karane ke lie, use poMcha DAlane ke lie. karma meM eka, manuSya ne jo bhI kiyA hai anaMta jIvana meM, Aja taka, isa | rata hote haiN| ghar3I taka, usa karma kA eka bar3A jAla hai| aura Aja hI maiM saba agara unhoMne krodha kiyA hai atIta janmoM meM, to ve kSamA ke karma karanA baMda kara dUM, to bhI mere pichale atIta janmoM ke karmoM kA jAla | meM laga jAte haiN| agara unhoMne kaThoratA aura krUratA kI hai, to ve TUTa nahIM jAtA hai| usakA momeMTama hai| jaise maiM sAikila calA rahA | | karuNA ke kRtya meM lIna ho jAte haiN| agara unhoMne vAsanA aura huuN| paiDala baMda kara die haiM, aba nahIM calA rahA hUM, lekina sAikila | kAmanA meM hI jIvana ko bitAyA hai anaMta-anaMta bAra, to aba ve calI jA rahI hai-momeMTama hai| do mIla se calAtA huA A rahA hUM, | | sevA meM jIvana ko lagA dete haiN| ThIka jo unhoMne kiyA hai aba taka, sAikila ke cAkoM ne gati pakar3a lI hai| agara do-cAra-pAMca minaTa | | usase bilakula viparIta, utAra kI tarapha jAne vAlA nahIM, car3hAva maiM baMda bhI kara daM, to bhI sAikila calatI calI jAtI hai| phira agara kI tarapha jAne vAlA karma ve zurU kara dete haiN| utAra ho jIva jIvana meM taba to mIloM bhI calI jA sakatI hai| caDhAva ho. lekina usameM bhI eka zarta kaSNa kI hai| aura vaha jise khayAla to jaldI ruka jaaegii| | meM na rahegI, vaha bhUla meM par3a sakatA hai| vaha zarta yaha hai ki mamatva aura jIvana meM hamAre utAra hai, car3hAva nahIM hai| jaise hama jIte haiM, | | ko chor3akara! kyoMki koI AdamI mamatva ke sAtha, aura Upara kI vaha sadA hI utAra meM jIte haiM aura nIce, aura nIce, aura niice| | yAtrA karanA cAhe, to galatI meM hai, yaha asaMbhava hai| bacce zikhara para hote haiM, bUr3he ghATiyoM meM pahuMca jAte haiN| honA nahIM ___ mamatva nIce kI yAtrA para sahayogI hai, mamatva Upara kI yAtrA para caahie| honA cAhie ulaTA, hotA yahI hai| bacce ekadama pavitra | | bAdhA hai| karma nirmita karane hoM, to mamatva kImiyA hai, kemisTrI hai| sugaMdha lekara Ate haiM, bUr3he sivAya durgaMdha ke aura kucha bhI lekara jAte | usake binA karma nirmita nahIM hote| aura karma kATane hoM, to mamatva hue mAlUma nahIM par3ate haiN| jiMdagI meM hama kamAte kama, luTate jyAdA | tatkAla hI alaga kara denA jarUrI hai, anyathA karma kaTate nhiiN| haiN| pAte kama, khote jyAdA haiN| mamatva se artha kyA hai? mamatva se artha hai, eka to hUM maiM, jaise maiM jiMdagI eka utAra hai hmaarii| roja hama nIce utarate jAte haiN| kala | | khar3A ho jAUM dhUpa meM, to eka to maiM hUM jo khar3A hUM, aura dhUpa meM merI jisane corI kI thI, vaha Aja aura bhI jyAdA corI kregaa| kala eka chAyA bnegii| vaha chAyA mere cAroM tarapha, jahAM maiM jAUMgA, ghUmatI jo jhUTha bolA thA, Aja vaha aura bhI jyAdA jhUTha bolegaa| kala jo rhegii| maiM to Igo hai aura mamatva Igo kI chAyA hai, ahaMkAra kI chAyA krodhI thA, vaha Aja aura krodhI ho jaaegaa| aura roja yaha krodha, | hai| maiM to merA khayAla hai ki maiM hUM; aura maiM akelA nahIM ho sakatA, yaha hiMsA, yaha ghRNA, yaha kAma, yaha vAsanA, roja bar3hate cale| isalie maiM mere ke eka jAla ko phailAtA hUM apane cAroM trph| jaaeNge| phira mana eka nizcita Adata banA letA hai| phira apanI || mere ke binA maiM ke khar3e hone meM bar3I kaThinAI hai| isalie mere AdatoM ko doharAe jAtA hai, bar3hAe calA jAtA hai| kI chAyA jitanI bar3I ho, utanA hI lagatA hai ki maiM bar3A huuN| merA hama utAra para haiN| bacce zraddhA se bhare hote haiM, bUr3he cAlAkI se bhara dhana, mere mitra, merA parivAra, merA makAna, merA mahala, mere pada jitane 3421
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra kI chAyA hai mamatva bar3e hoM... / maiMne sunA hai, eka dina subaha-subaha eka lomar3I zikAra ke lie nikalI hai| calI hai zikAra ko dekhA hai ki usakI bar3I laMbI chAyA banatI hai| sUraja nikala rahA hai pIche, bar3I laMbI chAyA hai! usa lomar3I ne apanI chAyA dekhI aura socA, Aja to eka UMTa zikAra ko mila jAe, tabhI kAma calegA! svabhAvataH, itanI bar3I chAyA banatI hai, to lomar3I choTI nahIM ho sakatI! lomar3I ke tarka meM kahIM koI galatI nahIM hai| gaNita ThIka hai| itanI bar3I chAyA bana rahI hai ki eka UMTa mile zikAra meM, to hI kAma cala sakegA, lomar3I ne socA / dinabhara khojate dopahara ho gaI hai| zikAra milA nhiiN| sUraja sira para A gayA hai| lomar3I bhUkhI hai| nIce kI tarapha dekhA, chAyA bar3I choTI banatI hai, na ke barAbara / usane kahA, kyA huA ! kyA bhUkha meM maiM itanI sikur3a gaI ? aba to eka cIMTI bhI mila jAe, to zAyada kAma cala jAe ! lomar3I kA tarka ThIka hai| hama apanI chAyA se hI socate haiM ki hama kitane bar3e haiN| chAyA nApa lete haiM, soca lete haiM ki itane bar3e haiN| agara chAyA bar3I hai mere kI-- merA makAna bar3A hai, to maiM bar3A; aura agara merA makAna choTA hai, to maiM chottaa| mere dhana kA Dhera bar3A hai, to maiM bar3A aura mere dhana kA Dhera choTA hai, to maiM choTA / mujhe namaskAra karane vAle loga jyAdA haiM, to maiM bar3A; aura mujhe namaskAra karane vAle loga thor3e haiM, to maiM choTA ! chAyA ! aura jiMdagI ke zurU meM sabhI ko vahI bhUla hotI hai, jo usa lomar3I ko huI thii| jaba jiMdagI zurU hotI hai, to hara AdamI socatA hai ki maiM ! mere jaisA koI bhI nahIM / sArI jamIna bhI choTI par3egI / aura jaba jiMdagI aMta hone ke karIba AtI hai, to patA calatA hai ki aba to kucha bhI nahIM rahA, chAyA sikur3a gaI hai! hama chAyA ko dekhakara jIte haiM, isalie hama chAyA ko bar3hAte rahate haiM, bar3A karane kI koziza meM lage rahate haiN| mere kA artha hai, maiM kI chAyA, zaiDo Apha di Igo / jhUThA hai| dhyAna rahe, koI' jhUTha khar3A karanA ho, to aura paccIsa jhUTha kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai| satya ko khar3A karanA ho, to satya akelA khar3A ho jAtA hai, iMDipenDeMTa, svataMtra / koI jhUTha akelA khar3A nahIM hotaa| kisI jhUTha ko Apa akelA kabhI khar3A nahIM kara sakate; usako to baisAkhiyAM lagAnI par3atI haiM aura nae jhUThoM kI / jhUTha ko khar3A karanA ho, to paccIsa jhUThoM kA jAla khar3A karanA par3atA hai| aura aisA nahIM hai ki bAta yahIM samApta ho jAtI hai| ve jo paccIsa jhUTha Apane khar3e kie, pratyeka unameM se eka ke lie bhI paccIsa / aura yaha inaphiniTa rigresa hai| aura yaha roja karate rahanA par3egA / maiM bar3A se bar3A jhUTha hai manuSya kI jiMdagI meN| agara isa astitva meM kisI ko maiM kahane kA haka ho sakatA hai nyAyasaMgata, to vaha | sivAya paramAtmA ke aura kisI ko nahIM ho sakatA hai| lekina usane kabhI kahA nahIM ki maiM huuN| loga bahuta daphe cillAkara pUchate haiM, kahAM ho tuma? to bhI bolatA nhiiN| loga khojane bhI nikala jAte haiM, pahAr3a kI kaMdarAoM ko khoda DAlate haiM, nadiyoM ke udagama taka cale jAte haiM, sArI jamIna chAna DAlate haiM, AkAza-pAtAla eka kara dete haiM, phira bhI usakA patA nahIM calatA ki kahAM hai vaha ! jise adhikAra hai kahane kA ki kaha sake maiM, vaha cupa hai| aura jinheM koI adhikAra nahIM hai, ve jiMdagIbhara subaha se sAMjha taka bolate rahate haiM - maiM, maiM, maiM zAyada isIlie paramAtmA nahIM bolatA, | kyoMki vaha Azvasta hai ki hai / aura hama isIlie bolate haiM ki hameM koI bharosA nahIM hai / bola-bolakara bharosA paidA karate rahate haiM ki hUM! caubIsa ghaMTe doharA doharAkara bharosA paidA karate rahate haiM apane hI mana meM, ATohipnoTika, khuda ko sammohita karate rahate haiM ki maiM huuN| isalie agara koI Apake maiM ko jarA-sI bhI coTa pahuMcA de, to Apa tilamilA uThate haiN| kyoMki ApakA jhUTha bikhara sakatA haiN| isa maiM ke bar3e jhUTha ko khar3A karane ke lie mere kA jAla phailAnA | par3atA hai, usako kRSNa mamatva kahate haiN| mere kA jAla / maiM akelA khar3A nahIM raha sktaa| agara Apase ApakA makAna chIna liyA jAe, to Apa yaha mata socanA ki sirpha makAna chinA, Apake maiM kI bhI dIvAleM gira gaI haiN| agara Apase ApakA dhana chIna liyA jAe, to sirpha tijor3I khAlI nahIM hotI, Apa bhI khAlI ho jAte haiN| Apase ApakA pada chIna liyA jAe, to pada hI nahIM chinatA, Apake bhItara kI akar3a bhI china jAtI hai| vaha maiM mere ke chinane se kSINa hotA hai| mere ke bar3hane se bar3A hotA hai / to jise bhI dhokhe meM rakhanA hai apane ko ki maiM hUM, use mere ko banAe jAnA cAhie, bar3hAe jAnA caahie| aura jise dhokhA tor3anA ho, use mamatva ko chor3akara dekhanA cAhie ki mere ko chor3akara maiM bacatA hUM? jisane mere ko chor3A, vaha acAnaka pAtA hai, maiM bhI kho gayA / aura jaba taka maiM na kho jAe, taba taka karmoM kI dhArA baMda nahIM hotii| aura jaba taka merA na kho jAe aura maiM na kho jAe, taba taka Urdhva 343
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 yAtrA, Upara kI yAtrA zurU nahIM hotii| maiM kA patthara hamArI gardana meM kiyA jA sktaa| laTakA huA hameM nIce DubAe calA jAtA hai| tyAga ko bhI loga kahate haiM, meraa| AdamI bahuta adabhuta hai| eka ahaMkAra se baDA pApa nahIM hai| bAkI sAre pApa usI se paidA hote AdamI kahatA hai. dhana merA: eka AdamI kahatA hai ki dhana merA thA. haiN| saMtatiyAM haiN| mUla ahaMkAra hai| phira lobha, aura krodha, aura aba tyAga merA hai| maiMne lAkha rupaye tyAga kara die| aba vaha tyAga kAma, saba usa ahaMkAra ke Asa-pAsa janma lete cale jAte haiN| para bhI mere hone kA dAvA karatA hai| dhana para koI dAvA kare, samajha isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, mamatva ko chor3a de jo! | meM AtA hai; pAgala hai| lekina tyAga kA bhI koI dAvA kare, taba to merA kyA hai ? hAtha, jaba maiM vidA hoUgA, bilakula khAlI hoNge| | mahA pAgala hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai, mere pAsa lAkha rupae haiN| aura jise maiM le jA na sakU~gA, vaha merA kaise hai? aura jise maiM merA akar3akara calatA hai rAste pr| dUsarA AdamI kahatA hai, maiMne lAkha kaha rahA hUM, vaha mere pahale bhI thA; maiM use lAyA nahIM, vaha merA kaise | rupae tyAga kara die haiN| vaha aura bhI jyAdA akar3akara calatA hai hai? aura jise maiM merA kaha rahA hUM, mujhase pahale na mAlUma kitane | rAste pr| tyAga bhI merA! taba lagatA hai ki AdamI ke pAgalapana logoM ne use merA kahA hai| ve saba kho ge| vaha abhI bhI banA hai| | kI koI sImA nahIM hai aura ahaMkAra kI tarakIboM kA koI aMta nahIM hama bhI kho jAeMge, vaha phira bhI banA rhegaa| | hai| vaha kahIM se bhI rAstA khoja letA hai| .. jamIna ko hama kahate haiM, merI jmiin| usa jamIna ne hamAre jaise | | isa pRthvI para jo mAna le ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, samajhanA ki usane bahuta-se pAgala dekhe haiN| jinhoMne mere kI ghoSaNA kI, lar3e, kaTe | | jJAna kA bahuta bar3A kadama utthaayaa| jo mAna le ki maiM bhogI hUM, aura miTTI meM kho ge| vaha jamIna haMsatI hogI ki dAvedAra khote | samajhanA ki usane tyAga kA bahuta bar3A kadama utthaayaa| kyoMki yaha nahIM! vahI purAnA dAvA jArI rahatA hai! kitane loga dAvedAra ho cuke | mAnyatA, yaha samajha vinamra kara jAtI hai aura ahaMkAra ko tor3atI hai| haiM usa jamIna ke Tukar3e ke, jisake Apa bhI dAvedAra haiN| kitane | lekina isa pRthvI para koI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| logoM ne nahIM kahA ki merA hai| phira ve saba mere kA dAvA karane vAle | | maiMne sunA hai ki eka jJAnI eka carca meM gayA, eka paadrii| aura loga kho gae; vaha jamIna apanI jagaha par3I hai| vaha jamIna haMsatI jo bhI dharmazAstra par3ha lete haiM, ve jJAnI ho jAte haiM ! jJAnI honA bar3A hogI, jaba Apa apane ghara para takhtI lagAte hoMge ki merI jamIna, | | sarala hai! hai nahIM, mAna lenA bahuta sarala hai| usa pAdarI ko khayAla taba jamIna jarUra muskurAtI hogI ki phira koI pAgala A gayA! | hai ki maiM jAnatA huuN| Ate hI usane pahalI dhAka logoM para jamA denI phira vahI bhUla! | caahii| usane khar3e hokara logoM se kahA ki maiM tumako samajhAUMgA isa duniyA meM naI bhUleM karane vAle loga taka khojanA muzkila | | bAda meM, pahale maiM yaha pUcha lUM ki tuma meM koI ajJAnI ho, to khar3A haiN| loga purAnI bhUleM hI kie cale jAte haiN| naI bhUla karanA hai bhI | ho jaae| mushkil| AdamI saba bhUleM kara cukA hai; hajAroM bAra kara cukA hai| ___ kauna khar3A hotA! loga eka-dUsare kI tarapha dekhane lge| jaise maiM kRSNa kahate haiM, mamatva chUTa jAe, karma jArI rahe, to Urdhva yAtrA | Apase pUchu ki koI ajJAnI ho, to khar3A ho jaae| to jo jisako zurU ho jAtI hai| atIta ke karma kaTate haiM aura AdamI Upara uThatA | | ajJAnI samajhatA hogA--apane ko chor3akara hI samajhegA sadA-vaha usakI tarapha dekhegA ki phalAM khaDA ho rahA hai ki nahIM? lekina mamatva bahuta gaharA hai| dhana kA to hai hI, pada kA to hai hI; | aba taka khar3A nahIM huA! patnI pati kI tarapha dekhegI, pati patnI jJAna kA aura tyAga taka kA mamatva hotA hai| AdamI kahatA hai, maiM | kI tarapha dekhegA; bApa beTe kI tarapha dekhegA, beTA bApa kI tarapha itanA jAnatA huuN| jAnane para bhI mere ko hAvI kara letA hai| hada ho gaI! dekhegA ki abhI taka khar3e nahIM ho rahe! koI khar3A nahIM hogaa| mamatva ajJAna kA ho, to samajha meM A sakatA hai| jJAna kA bhI mamatva! koI khar3A nahIM huaa| usa pAdarI ne kahA, koI bhI ajJAnI nahIM isalie upaniSada kahate haiM ki ajJAnI to bhaTakate hI haiM aMdhakAra | hai? dhakkA lagA use| kyoMki vaha socatA thA, vaha jJAnI hai| aura meM, kabhI-kabhI jJAnI mahA aMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| agara kisI jaba koI bhI khar3A nahIM hotA, to sabhI jJAnI haiM! tabhI eka DarA huA ne jJAna para kahA ki merA, to vaha ajJAnI se bhI laMbI bhaTakana meM par3a | sA AdamI, bahuta dIna-hIna sA AdamI jhijhakatA huA, cupacApa jaaegaa| kyoMki ajJAnI kSamA kiyA jA sakatA hai; jJAnI kSamA nahIM | uThakara khar3A ho gyaa| usa pAdarI ne kahA, aashcry| calo, eka | 344
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra kI chAyA hai mamatva AdamI to ajJAnI milaa| kyA tuma apane ko ajJAnI samajhate ho? + hI prakAra ke varga haiM jagata meM, do hI prakAra ke loga haiM usane kahA ki nahIM mahAnubhAva, Apako akelA khar3A dekhakara mujhe | | jagata meM, sakAmI aura nisskaamii| AdhyAtmika arthoM bar3I zarma mAlUma par3atI hai, isalie maiM khar3A ho gayA huuN| Apa meM do hI vibhAjana ho sakate haiN| ve, jo karma meM lIna akele hI khar3e haiM! acchA nahIM mAlUma par3atA, ziSTAcAra nahIM hote haiM tabhI, jaba phala kI AkAMkSA se utprerita hote haiN| jaba taka mAlUma pdd'taa| Apa ajanabI haiM, bAhara se Ae haiN| isalie maiM khar3A | phala kI AkAMkSA kA tela na mile, taba taka unake karma kI jyoti ho gayA hUM, ajJAnI maiM nahIM huuN| jalatI nhiiN| phyUla jo hai, vaha phala kI AkAMkSA se milatA hai| vaha isa pRthvI para koI apane ko ajJAnI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| jo IMdhana hai, usake binA unakI karma kI agni jalatI nhiiN| unake koI apane ko bhogI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| koI apane ko karma kI agni ko jarUrI hai ki IMdhana mile phala kI AkAMkSA kaa| ahaMkArI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| koI apane ko mamatva se ghirA hai, aura dhyAna rahe, phala kI AkAMkSA bar3I gIlI cIja hai; sUkhI aisA mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| aura saba aise haiN| aura jaba bImArI cIja nahIM hai| hogI hI giilii| kyoMki sUkhI cIja bhaviSya meM kabhI asvIkAra kI jAe, to use ThIka karanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| nahIM hotii| sUkhI cIja sadA atIta meM hotI hai| bhaviSya meM to gIlI bImArI svIkAra kI jAe, to usakA ilAja ho sakatA hai, nidAna ho | | AkAMkSAeM hotI haiN| ho sakatA hai, ho bhI jAeM; ho sakatA hai, na bhI sakatA hai, cikitsA ho sakatI hai| | hoN| patA nahIM kyA mArgaleM, kyA phala aae| kucha pakkA nahIM hotaa| dekha lenA ThIka se| kRSNa kahate haiM, mamatva ko chor3a detA hai jo! __bhaviSya bahuta gIlA hai| gIlI lakar3I kI taraha hai; mur3egA; mur3a para mamatva ko mAnanA pahale ki mamatva hai ApakI jiMdagI meM, | sakatA hai| atIta sUkhA hotA hai, sUkhI lakar3I kI taraha; mur3a nahIM tabhI chor3a skeNge| jo bahuta cAlAka haiM, ve kaheMge, chor3anA kyA hai! sktaa| bhaviSya kI AkAMkSAoM ko jo IMdhana banAte haiM apane jIvana mamatva to hamArI jiMdagI meM hai hI nhiiN| dhokhA pakkA ho gyaa| | kI karma-agni meM, dhueM se bhara jAte haiN| gIlA hai iiNdhn| hAtha meM phala - mamatva hai| lagatA hai, koI merA hai-cAhe patnI, cAhe pitA, cAhe nahIM lagatA hai, sirpha dhuAM lagatA hai-dukha-AMkhoM meM AMsU bhara mAM, cAhe beTA, cAhe mitra, cAhe zatru-merA hai! zatru taka se mamatva | jAte haiM dhueM se, aura kucha pariNAma nahIM lagatA hai hAtha meN| hotA hai| isalie dhyAna rakhanA, jaba zatra maratA hai. taba bhI Apa kch| eka to isa taraha ke loga haiM jo karma meM iMcabhara bhI na caleMge, jaba kama ho jAte haiM, samathiMga les| kyoMki usakI vajaha se bhI ApameM taka phala unako khIMce n| phala unako aise hI na khIMce, jaise ki kucha thaa| vaha bhI Apako kucha bala detA thaa| usake khilApha | koI jAnavara kI gardana meM rassI bAMdhakara khIMcatA hai| kyA Apako lar3akara bhI kucha kamAI calatI thii| vaha bhI Apake mamatva kA | patA hai ki pazu hama jAnavara ko isIlie kahate haiN| pazu saMskRta kA hissA thaa| bahuta adabhuta zabda hai| usakA artha hai, jise khIMcanA ho, to gale ___ mamatva jo chor3a de, phira bhI karma meM saMlagna ho| iMdriyoM aura zarIra meM pAza bAMdhanA par3atA hai, usako pazu kahate haiN| jise khIMcane ke ke karmoM ko karatA calA jAe, isalie tAki pichale karmoM kI gati | lie pAza bAMdhanA par3e, vaha pshu| isalie bahuta purAne jJAnI hamako kaTe aura karma-baMdhana se mukti ho, aise vyakti ko kRSNa niSkAma | | pazu hI kheNge| jo bhI bhaviSya kI AkAMkSA se baMdhe hue calate haiM, karmayogI kahate haiN| | ve pazu haiN| ___ pazu kA matalaba, karma se nahIM calate, phala se baMdhe hue calate haiN| gardana phaMsI hai eka jAla meN| bhaviSya ke hAtha meM hai vaha rssii| vaha yuktaH karmaphalaM tyaktvA zAntimApnoti naiSThikIm / | khIMca rahA hai| yA to bhaviSya khIMce, to hama calate haiM; koI hamArI ayuktaH kAmakAreNa phalai sakto nibadhyate / / 12 / / | gardana meM rassI bAMdha le| aura yA atIta dhakkA de, to hama calate haiN| isI se niSkAma karmayogI karmoM ke phala ko paramezvara ke | jaise koI jAnavara ko pIche se lakar3I mAre yA koI bAhara se rassI arpaNa karake bhagavata prApti rUpa zAMti ko prApta hotA hai| khIMce Age se| yA to koI pula kare yA puza kare, to hI jAnavara cle| aura sakAmI puruSa phala meM Asakta huA kAmanA ke dvArA | to purAne jJAnI kahate haiM ki vaha AdamI pazu hai, jo yA to atIta baMdhatA hai| | ke karmoM ke dhakke kI vajaha se calatA hai aura yA bhaviSya kI 3451
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 abhii| AkAMkSAoM ke pAza meM baMdhakara khiMcatA hai| vaha AdamI nahIM hai| yaha Apa para nirbhara karatA hai ki jahAM Apa praveza kara rahe haiM, vaha maMdira hai yA mkaan| jisa bhUmi para Apa niSkAma hokara khar3e ho AdamI kauna hai? AdamI vaha hai, jo atIta ke dhakke ko bhI nahIM jAeM, vaha tIrtha ho jAtI hai| aura jisa bhUmi para Apa sakAma hokara mAnatA aura jo bhaviSya kI AkAMkSA ko nahIM mAnatA, jo vartamAna khar3e ho jAeM, vaha pApa ho jAtI hai| bhUmi para nirbhara nahIM hai yh| yaha ke karma meM jItA hai| jo atIta ke dhakke ko bhI svIkAra nahIM karatA Apa para nirbhara hai| lekina hama to pUre samaya kAmavAsanA se hI jIte aura jo bhaviSya ke AkarSaNa ko bhI svIkAra nahIM krtaa| jo kahatA haiN| kucha bhI kreNge...| hai, maiM to abhI, yaha jo kSaNa milA hai, isameM jiiuuNgaa| eka mitra kala mere pAsa aae| unhoMne kahA ki isa bhajana-kIrtana lekina yaha jInA tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba koI atIta ko aura | se kyA milegA? maiM bhI karanA cAhatA hUM, lekina milegA kyA? bhaviSya ko paramAtmA para samarpita kara de| anyathA atIta dhakke svaabhaavik| na mile, to nAhaka parezAna hone se koI sAra nhiiN| maiMne mAregA, anyathA bhaviSya khiiNcegaa| unase kahA ki jaba taka milane kA khayAla hai, taba taka kIrtana na AdamI bahuta kamajora hai| AdamI svabhAvataH bahuta sImita zakti | kara paaoge| kyoMki milane ke khayAla se to kIrtana kA koI saMbaMdha kA hai| AdamI bhaviSya ko aura atIta ko binA paramAtmA ke sahAre hI nahIM judd'taa| phira dUkAna kro| ke chor3anA bahuta muzkila paaegaa| lekina paramAtmA ko samarpita | kIrtana kA to artha hI yaha hai ki kucha ghar3I aisI bhI hai, jaba hama karake AsAna ho jAtI hai baat| chor3a detA hai ki jo terI marjI hogI, kucha bhI nahIM pAnA caahte| kucha dasa kSaNa ke lie hama aise jInA kala vaha ho jaaegaa| abhI jo samaya mujhe milA hai, vaha maiM kAma meM | cAhate haiM ki kucha pAnA nahIM, nAna-parapajiva, koI prayojana nahIM hai| lagA detA huuN| aura merA AnaMda itanA hI hai ki maiMne kAma kiyA; phala | jIvana milA hai, isake AnaMda meM, isake utsava meM nAca rahe haiN| se merA koI prayojana nahIM hai| | zvAsa cala rahI hai, isake AnaMda-utsava meM nAca rahe haiN| paramAtmA __ AnaMda jisakA karma bana jAtA hai! lekina tabhI bana pAtA hai, jaba | ne hameM bhI isa yogya samajhA ki jIvana de, isakI khuzI meM nAca rahe koI prabhu para samarpita karane kI sAmarthya rakhatA hai| isalie kRSNa | | haiN| kucha pAne ke lie nahIM, dhanyavAda kI taraha, eka AbhAra, kahate haiM, phala kI AkAMkSA ko chor3akara, niSkAma hokara prabhu ko | | greTiTayUDa kI trh| kIrtana eka AbhAra hai, baiMksa giviNg| kucha pAne samarpita kara detA hai jo sArA jIvana, vahI AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA | ke lie prayojana nahIM hai| kucha milegA nahIM usse| hai| kAmIjana, sakAmIjana kabhI AnaMda ko upalabdha nahIM hote| dukha | aisA jaba maiM kahatA hUM, kucha milegA nahIM usase, to Apa yaha kA dhuAM hI unakA phalazruti hai| | mata samajha lenA ki jo kIrtana karate haiM, unheM kucha milatA nahIM hai| lekina hama to agara maMdira meM paramAtmA para kucha samarpaNa bhI karane | | aisA mata samajha lenaa| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, kucha milegA nahIM, to maiM jAeM, to sakAma hote haiN| prArthanA bhI hama muphta meM nahIM karate; prArthanA | yaha kahatA hUM ki kIrtana meM AnA ho, to milane kA khayAla chor3akara meM bhI hama kucha pAnA cAhate haiM! hAtha bhI jor3ate haiM paramAtmA ko, to | aanaa| jo A jAtA hai, use to bahuta milatA hai, jisakA koI zarta, kaMDIzana hotI hai| kucha mila jaae| jise kucha nahIM cAhie, | | hisAba nahIM hai| lekina usakA khayAla rakhakara jo AegA, usako vaha maMdira jAtA nhiiN| jAtA hI taba hai koI, jaba use kucha caahie| nahIM milegaa| yaha kaThinAI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba koI kucha mAMgane maMdira jAtA hai, to maMdira | agara Apa yaha khayAla rakhakara Ae ki bahuta kucha milegA, to pahuMca hI nahIM paataa| maMdira pahuMca hI nahIM sakatA hai| maMdira ke dvAra | Apa khAlI hAtha lauTa jaaeNge| aura agara Apa khAlI mana Ae; para hI niSkAma ho jAe jo, vahI bhItara praveza kara sakatA hai| / | kucha lene nahIM, sirpha prabhu ko dhanyavAda dene, bezarta; hRdaya bhara Apa kaheMge, hama to maMdira meM roja praveza kara jAte haiN| jAegA kisI anUThe AnaMda se| eka nayA hI dvAra khula jaaegaa| Apa makAna meM praveza karate haiM, maMdira meM nhiiN| maMdira aura makAna | | dhyAna rahe, kRSNa yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki jo niSkAma karma karatA meM bar3A pharka hai| jisa makAna meM bhI Apa niSkAma praveza kara jAeM, | hai, use phala milatA nahIM hai| isa bhUla meM mata par3a jAnA ki usako vaha maMdira ho jAtA hai| aura maMdira meM bhI sakAma praveza kara jAeM, | | phala nahIM miltaa| aura isa bhUla meM bhI mata par3a jAnA ki jo sakAma vaha makAna ho jAtA hai| karma karatA hai, usako phala milatA hai| hAlata bilakula ulaTI hai| 346
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra kI chAyA hai mamatva jo sakAma jItA hai, use phala kabhI nahIM miltaa| aura jo | | pahuMce, aba phuNce| kahIM pahuMcate nhiiN| cakkara khAkara nIce gira niSkAma jItA hai, usake jIvana para pratipala phala kI varSA hotI hai! par3ate haiN| aura lakar3I ke ghor3e kI cakarI para se to utarakara apane lekina bar3A ulaTA niyama hai jiMdagI kaa| jo mAMgatA hai, vaha bhikhArI | | ghara vApasa lauTa Ate haiM; lekina jiMdagI kI cakarI se jaba cakkara kI taraha mAMgatA rahatA hai, use kabhI nahIM miltaa| aura jo nahIM | khAkara girate haiM, to kabra meM vApasa pahuMcate haiM; ghara-vara nahIM phuNcte| mAMgatA, vaha samrATa kI taraha khar3A ho jAtA hai aura saba use mila | - jiMdagIbhara kAmanA daur3AtI hai-lakar3I ke ghor3e hI haiM; kahIM jAtA hai| | pahuMcAte nahIM-daur3AtI hai| zAyada Apako khayAla na ho, yaha jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo bacAegA, vaha kho degA; aura jo kho saMskRta kA zabda saMsAra bahuta adabhuta hai| isakA matalaba hotA hai, degA, vaha pA legaa| |cakkara, di vhiil| vaha jo bhArata ke rASTrIya dhvaja para vhIla banA ajIba-sI bAta kahI hai! jo bacAegA, vaha kho degaa| hama saba | / huA hai, vaha neharU ko patA nahIM thA, nahIM to ve kabhI na bnaate| bacA rahe haiN| Akhira meM khAlI, zUnya hAtha meM raha aaegaa| aura jo | unako patA nahIM thA ki vaha buddha kA pratIka hai| aura azoka ne kho degA, vaha pA legaa| usase phira kucha chInA nahIM jA sakatA hai| | apane staMbha para khudavAyA thA isalie ki yaha saMsAra cakarI kI taraha kRSNa kI bAta ko bhI ThIka se samajha leN| ve kahate haiM, do taraha hai| isa para baiThakara ghUmate rahoge sadA, pahuMcoge kahIM nhiiN| unako ke loga haiN| eka kAmanA se jIne vAle, skaamii| kucha bhI kareMge, | patA nahIM thA, nahIM to ve kabhI na banavAte, kyoMki dillI meM to sirpha pahale pakkA kara leMge, phala kyA milegA! prema taka karane jAeMge, | cakarI vAle hI loga ikaTThe hote haiN| jinako apane gAMva choTe par3ate to pahale pakkA kara leMge, phala kyA milegA! prArthanA karane jAeMge, | haiM, unako jarA bar3e ghor3e caahie| dillI meM kAphI sarakasa calatA to pahale pakkA kara leMge ki phala kyA milegaa| phala pahale. phira hai bar3e ghor3oM vaalaa| usa para baiThakara ve cakkara khAte rahate haiN| pAMca kucha kadama utthaaeNge| inheM phala kabhI nahIM milegaa| mehanata ye bahuta | | sAla ke bAda phira janatA se kahate haiM ki hameM pahuMcAo; hameM phira kreNge| daur3eMge bahuta, pahuMceMge kahIM bhI nhiiN| inakI hAlata cakkara khAnA hai! karIba-karIba vaisI hogii...|| __yaha pUrA kA pUrA saMsAra sakAma cakkara hai, e vhIla Apha mujhe yAda AtA hai ki mere gAMva ke pAsa varSa meM koI do-tIna bAra | ddijaayriNg| basa, icchA hotI hai, yaha mila jAegA, yaha mila melA bharatA thaa| aura bacapana se hI eka bAta merI samajha meM kabhI bhI | jaaegaa| cakkara lagA lete haiM, milatA kabhI kucha nahIM hai| marate hue nahIM AI ki usa mele meM lakar3I ke ghor3oM kI cakarI lagatI thii| | AdamI se pUcho ki kyA milA? aura jitane bhI loga jAte, usa para baiThate; paise kharca karate; usa maiMne usa zikSaka se pUchA thA, kahAM pahuMce? ve cauMkakara khar3e ho cakkara meM gola cakkara khaate| bacce cakkara khAta the, to tthiik| eka ge| unhoMne mujhase ulaTA hI khaa| unhoMne kahA ki abhI tuma na dina maiMne dekhA ki mere skUla ke zikSaka bhI usa para baiThakara cakkara | | samajha sakoge, tumhArI umra kama hai| khA rahe haiM! maiM bahuta hairAna huaa| maiMne jAkara unase pUchA-kAphI | | unhoMne mujhase kahA, abhI tuma na samajha sakoge, tumhArI umra kama cakkara ve le cuke, unakI jeba ke saba paise khAlI ho gae usa hai| maiM abhI taka nahIM smjhaa| abhI bhI gAMva jAtA hUM, to unake pAsa cakkara meM-maiMne unase pUchA ki Apa pahuMce kahAM? cale to bhut| jAtA hUM ki aba jarA merI umra to kAphI ho gaI, aba samajhA deN| unhoMne kahA, pahuMce! lakar3I ke ghor3e para baiThakara cakarI meM ghUma rahe | | usa cakarI para Apa baiThe the, kahAM pahuMce? aba mujhase isa bAra maiM haiN| pahuMca kahIM bhI nahIM rahe, sirpha cakarA rahe haiN| gayA, to ve kahane lage, chor3o bhI usa bakavAsa ko| tIsa sAla ho __ aneka ko utarakara cakkara khAte dekhaa| kisI ko vAmiTa hote | | | gae! maiMne kahA, usa vakta Apane kahA thA ki umra kama hai| aba dekhii| samajha meM mere kabhI na AyA ki yaha ho kyA rahA hai| lekina | tIsa saal...| kaba? kahIM aisA na ho ki dubArA maiM AUM aura Apa aba dhIre-dhIre samajha meM AtA hai ki vaha mele kI cakarI to bahuta | na baceM, kyoMki ApakI umra aba assI sAla hotI hai| mujhe kaba choTI hai, usa para to kabhI koI baiThatA hai| saMsAra kI cakarI para saba | batAiegA ki Apa pahuMce kahAM the usa cakarI para baiThakara! baiThe rahate haiN| kahIM pahuMcate nhiiN| hAlAMki hara pala lagatA hai ki aba | ve mujhe dekhate haiM ki Dara jAte haiN| ve samajhate haiM ki maiM AyA, vaha pahuMce, aba pahuMce! ghor3A bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai| lagatA hai, aba | cakarI kA savAla utthegaa| eka daphA maiMne unako baiThA dekha liyA! |347
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 abhI taka itanI himmata nahIM juTA pAe ki ve mujhase kaha deM ki kahIM | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apane pichalI carcA meM kahA hai nahIM phuNcaa| itanA kamajora hai AdamI! eka daphA mujhase kaha deM, | | ki prArthanA bahirmukhI logoM kI sAdhanA hai aura dhyAna jhaMjhaTa miTa jaae| maiM to nahIM chodduuNgaa| maiM to jaba bhI jAtA hUM, pahale aMtarmukhI logoM kI sAdhanA hai| taba to Aja ke isa unake ghara pahuMcatA hUM ki aba batA deN| eka sAla aura bIta gyaa| bahirmukhI yuga ko prArthanA kI sAdhanA meM le jAnA abhI taka merI samajha meM nahIM AyA ki Apa kahAM pahuMce the| caahie| lekina Apa to dhyAna kA AMdolana calAte ___ vaha AdamI zaktizAlI hai, jo kamajorI ko svIkAra kara letA | | haiM! ApakI naI dhyAna paddhati aMtarmukhI va bahirmukhI hai, kyoMki taba kamajorI ke pAra huA jA sakatA hai| sakAma daur3atA | | vyaktitva ke lie kisa DhaMga se saMbaMdhita hai? ina donoM hai bahuta, pahuMcatA kahIM bhI nahIM hai, sivAya dukha ke| niSkAma kahIM bAtoM para prakAza ddaaleN| bhI nahIM pahuMcanA cAhatA hai, aura jahAM khar3A hotA hai, vahI se pahuMca jAtA hai| to yaha mata socanA Apa ki niSkAma vyakti ko phala nahIM | nizcita hI, dhyAna aMtarmukhI vyakti kI yAtrA rahI hai aura miltaa| niSkAma ko hI phala milatA hai| lekina niSkAma phala IUI prArthanA bahirmukhI vyakti kI yAtrA rahI hai| lekina cAhatA nhiiN| vaha karma ko pUrA kara letA hai aura cupa raha jAtA hai| dhyAna ke hajAroM mArga saMbhava ho sakate haiM aura prArthanA paramAtmA para chor3a detA hai| ke bhI hajAroM rUpa saMbhava ho sakate haiN| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki itane bharose se jo samarpaNa kara sakatA hai paramAtmA para, vaha agara | | dhyAna ke jitane rUpa Aja taka rahe haiM, unase aura jyAdA rUpa nahIM niSphala calA jAe, to isa pRthvI para dharma kI phira koI jagaha nahIM | | ho skte| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki jitanI prArthanAoM kI paddhatiyAM hai| jo itane bharose se paramAtmA para chor3a detA hai ki karUMgA maiM aura aba taka khojI gaI haiM, usase aura jyAdA paddhatiyAM nahIM khojI jA so jAUMgA, phala tere Upara rhaa| agara vaha bhI niSphala calA jAe, | sakatI haiN| to phira isa pRthvI para dharma kI koI bhI jagaha nahIM hai| ___ maiM jisa dhyAna kI paddhati kI bAta karatA hUM, vaha bahuta gahare arthoM lekina vaha kabhI niSphala nahIM gyaa| isalie dharma kA kitanA hI meM donoM kA jor3a hai| maiM jise dhyAna kahatA hUM, vaha donoM kA jor3a hrAsa hotA calA jAe, dharma mara nahIM sktaa| aura dharma kA kitanA | hai| usameM tIna hisse bahirmukhI vyakti ke lie haiM aura cauthA hissA hI virodha hotA rahe, koI na koI use phira jagA letA hai, phira | | aMtarmukhI vyakti ke lie hai| jo tIna hisse usa dhyAna ke kara legA punarujjIvita kara detA hai| bahirmukhI vyakti bhI, vaha bhI vahIM pahuMca jAegA, jahAM aMtarmukhI jisako bhI jiMdagI meM isa rAja kA patA cala jAtA hai ki binA vyakti pahuMcatA hai| aura aMtarmukhI vyakti ko pahale tIna hissoM ko mAMge milatA hai aura mAMgane se nahIM milatA, vahI vyakti dhArmika ho | | karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM par3egI, vaha pahale hI hisse se cauthe meM jAtA hai| aura jaba taka Apako isa sIkreTa kA patA nahIM hai, Apa chalAMga lagA jaaegaa| cAhe hiMdU hoM, cAhe musalamAna, cAhe jaina, cAhe IsAI, cAhe Apa | | dhyAna kI aisI prakriyA saMbhava hai, jisameM bahirmukhI aura aMtarmukhI koI bhI hoM; maMdira jAte hoM, masjida jAte hoM-kucha bhI na hogaa| | | donoM ke lie dvAra khojA jA ske| aura prArthanA bhI aisI khojI jA jisa dina Apako yaha patA cala jAegA ki jo nahIM mAMgatA, use | sakatI hai, jisameM aMtarmukhI aura bahirmukhI donoM ke lie dvAra khojA milatA hai| jo prabhu para chor3a detA hai, vaha pA letA hai| aura jo apane jA ske| hI hAtha meM saba kuMjI rakhatA hai, vaha saba gaMvA detA hai| jaba taka ___ udAharaNa ke lie, Apane yahAM kIrtana dekhA hai| isa kIrtana meM Apako isakA patA nahIM hai| taba taka ApakI jiMdagI meM dharma kA | | aMtarmukhI bhI sammilita ho sakatA hai, bahirmukhI bhI sammilita ho avataraNa nahIM ho sakatA hai| sakatA hai| lekina thor3I hI dera meM pharka par3ane zurU ho jaaeNge| ___ isa sUtra meM kRSNa ne dharma kI buniyAdI 'kI', kuMjI kI bAta kahI | | bahirmukhI nRtya meM gaharA bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| usakI AvAja prakaTa | hone lagegI, usakA gIta jharane lagegA, usakA nRtya bar3hane lgegaa| | aMtarmukhI agara gIta se zurU bhI karegA, thor3I dera meM gIta kho | 348
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * ahaMkAra kI chAyA hai mamatva jaaegaa| nRtya se zurU bhI karegA, thor3I dera meM nRtya kho jaaegaa| to calatA hI rahatA hai! to maiM usase kahatA hUM, pahale khUba calA lo| aMtataH vaha gira par3egA, cupa ho jAegA, mauna meM DUba jaaegaa| cillAo jora se| roo, kUdo, nAco, gaao| khUba calA lo| bahirmukhI nRtya kI carama sthiti meM jo anubhava karegA, vahI | | itanA calA lo ki tumhArA calane kA jo mana hai, usako pUrI-pUrI aMtarmukhI girakara, bilakula murde kI bhAMti par3akara anubhava kregaa| | tRpti mila jaae| usI tRpti ke mArga se pahuMco vahAM, jahAM calanA donoM apanI-apanI yAtrA para nikala jaaeNge| Thahara jAtA hai| aura merI apanI samajha aisI hai ki bhaviSya ke lie aisI vidhiyAM | | merI paddhati meM bahirmukhI aMtarmukhI donoM ke lie samAna praveza hai| khojI jAnI cAhie, jo vidhiyAM donoM ke lie upayogI ho sakeM | ye jo aMtarmukhatA aura bahirmukhatA ke mArga haiM, ye koI viparIta aura jisa bhAMti kA vyakti bhI usameM praveza kare, vaha apane lie mArga nahIM haiN| bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke logoM ke lie eka hI jagaha dvAra khoja le| pahuMcA dene vAle mArga haiN| yaha kIrtana hai| isameM aMtarmukhI thor3I hI dera meM gAnA chor3a degA, nAcanA chor3a degA, DUba jAegA, kho jAegA khiiN| bahirmukhI nAca meM gaharA calA jAegA, aura itanA gaharA calA jAegA, Akhira meM praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isa gItA jJAna yajJa se nAcane-gAne nAca hI bacegA, nAcane vAlA kho jaaegaa| taba phira vaha bhI vahIM kA kyA saMbaMdha hai, ise aura spaSTa kiijie| aura isa pahuMca jAegA, jahAM vaha nAca kho gayA aura eka AdamI zUnya ho saMkIrtana meM nAcanA astavyasta, DisaArDaralI aura gyaa| phira nAca hI raha gayA aura nRtya karane vAlA kho gayA, vaha manamAnA kyoM hai, ise bhI sApha kreN| bhI bhItara zUnya ho gyaa| donoM kI parama sthiti eka ho jaaegii| lekina donoM eka hI vidhi se praveza kara pA sakate haiN| ThIka aisA hI merA dhyAna bhI hai| usameM tIna caraNa eksaTrovarTa haiN| manabhAvataH, aisA khayAla aura mitroM ko bhI utthaa| unhoMne pahale caraNa meM gaharI zvAsa hai, vaha bahirmukhI ke lie bar3I upayogI rapa bhI mujhe pUchA hai ki gItA jJAna yajJa se kIrtana kA, dhuna hai| dUsare caraNa meM nRtya hai, kUdanA hai, cillAnA hai, vaha bhI bahirmukhI ____kA, nRtya kA kyA saMbaMdha? aura phira nRtya bhI ho, to ke lie bar3A upayogI hai| tIsare caraNa meM, maiM kauna hUM, isakI | | vyavasthita ho, tAlabaddha ho! DisaArDaralI, avyavasthita, arAjaka, iMkvAyarI, jijJAsA hai| jora se pUchanA hai, maiM kauna huuN| vaha bhI | | keATika, isakA kyA matalaba hai? bahirmukhI ke lie bahuta upayogI hai| aura cauthe meM bilakula mauna | | isakA matalaba hai| ho jAnA hai| eka to maiM Apako yaha jAhira kara dUM ki jo gItA maiM samajhA rahA pUchege Apa ki cAra caraNoM meM eka rakhA sirpha aMtarmukhI ke lie, | hUM, Apa samajhane se hI samajha leMge, aisA merA bharosA nhiiN| samajhane tIna rakhe bahirmukhI ke lie? kyoMki maiM kahatA hUM ki Aja kA yuga se kevala buddhi taka bAta pahuMcatI hai, hRdaya taka nahIM phuNctii| aura bahirmukhI hai| sau AdamI karane AeMge, to muzkila hai ki paccIsa gItA jise samajhanI ho, vaha agara sirpha buddhi se samajhane calegA, bhI aMtarmukhI hoM, pacahattara to bahirmukhI--ninyAnabe kI saMbhAvanA to paMDita to ho jAegA, jJAnI nahIM ho paaegaa| iMTalekTa batA sakatI hai bahirmukhI hone kI aura eka kI aMtarmukhI hone kii| usake lie hai, kyA artha hai| vizleSaNa kara sakatI hai| tor3a-tor3akara tarka bhI jagaha banA rakhI hai| vyavasthA de sakatI hai, lekina hRdaya ko chUtI nhiiN| tarka se hRdaya ke isalie aMtarmukhI vyakti jaba mere pAsa AtA hai, to vaha kahatA | | phUla khilate nhiiN| aura na hI tarka aura buddhi se hRdaya kI vINA kI hai, sAMsa lete banatI hI nahIM; nAcate banatA hI nahIM; pUrvI kisase? | jhaMkAra paidA hotI hai| kauna pUche? kauna pUche, maiM kauna hUM! vaha kahatA hai, hameM to sIdhA cauthe| jAnatA hUM bhalIbhAMti ki Aja kI duniyA meM koI upAya nahIM hai meM jAnA acchA lagatA hai| maiM usako kahatA hUM, cauthe meM cale jaao| ki Apase buddhi ke dvArA kahA jaae| buddhi se kahanA par3egA, lekina bahirmukhI vyakti se kaheM ki cupacApa baiTha jAo; vaha isalie ghaMTe savA ghaMTe Apake sAtha buddhi ke sAtha mehanata karatA hUM kahegA, muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai| kaise cupacApa baiThe jAeM? kucha aapkii| aura Akhira meM bilakula nirbuddhi eka kAma karavAtA huuN| 349
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 bilakula buddhihIna! sirpha yahI Apako khabara dene ke lie ki buddhi | muzkila thii| se jo nahIM ho sakegA, vaha buddhi ko chor3akara ho pAtA hai| aura yaha isalie kRSNa ke vyaktitva kA jo gaharA rUpa hai, vaha to unakA bhI khabara dene ke lie ki ghaMTebhara maiMne ApakI buddhi ko samajhAne kI | nAcatA huA, bAMsurI bajAtA huA rUpa hai| gItA sunakara kahIM aisA koziza kI. jinakI samajha meM A gayA hogA, unako isa natya meM bhI khayAla na ho ki gItA sirpha eka darzana zAstra kA vivecana hai. eka samajha meM AnA caahie| aura agara samajha meM isameM na Ae, to unake | meTAphijiksa hai| gItA sunakara aisA bhI lage ki vaha eka pAsa kevala bauddhika zabda pahuMce aura kucha bhI nahIM pahuMcA hai| jIvana-saMgIta bhI hai| aisA bhI lage ki vaha nAcane kI eka kalA agara merI bAteM samajha meM AI haiM, to ApakA hRdaya khulegA, bhI hai| nAcanA cAhegA, praphullita hogA, pramudita hogaa| Apa yahI socate | | isalie maiMne jAnakara, kaMsIDarDalI. pIche pAMca-sAta minaTahue nahIM jAeMge ki jo bolA, vaha tarkayukta mAlUma hotA hai| Apa | pAMca-sAta minaTa Apake adhairya ko dekhakara; nahIM to maiM to cAhatA aisA anubhava karate jAeMge ki jo bolA, vaha hRdaya ko sparzita ki ghaMTebhara carcA ho, to ghaMTebhara nRtya ho| lekina ApakI himmata karatA mAlUma par3atA hai| bahuta kamajora hai, isalie pAMca minaTa! pAMca minaTa meM hI kaI kI hRdaya ko sparzita karanA aura bAta hai| isalie cAhatA hUM ki aMta | dama TUTa jAtI hai, ve bhAgane kI taiyArI meM ho jAte haiN| unheM patA nahIM hRdaya kI kisI ghaTanA se ho| isalie yahAM cAhA ki dasa minaTa, | ki kyA ho rahA hai| unheM patA nahIM ki kyA baMTa rahA hai| unheM patA pAMca minaTa bhUla jAeM vicAra ko, zabda ko; ghaMTebhara maiM bolatA hUM, | nahIM ki kyA ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| use pAMca minaTa prema se dekha leM; chor3eM use| zabda asamartha haiN| zabda kI asamarthatA Apako batAnA use pI jaaeN| aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki jo mere samajhAme se nahIM cAhatA huuN| aura yaha bhI batAnA cAhatA hUM ki zAyada jo maiM na kaha ho sakA hogA, jo kRSNa ke kahane se nahIM ho sakA hogA, vaha bhI pAyA hoUM, jo kRSNa bhI na kaha pAe hoM, vaha ina nAcate hue usa nRtya se ho sakatA hai| saMnyAsiyoM ke natya se Apako usakI jhalaka mila jaae| avyavasthita isalie ki vyavasthA kA saMbaMdha baddhi se hai| hRdaya aura dhyAna rahe, arjuna nahIM samajha pAyA kRSNa se jitanA, utanA kA vyavasthA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jisa dina nRtya vyavasthita ho kRSNa se gopiyAM samajha giiN| lekina gopiyoM ko kRSNa ne koI gItA | jAtA hai, bauddhika ho jAtA hai, iMTelekcuala ho jAtA hai| eka-eka nahIM kahI thii| unake sAtha nAca lie the| gopiyoM se koI gItA nahIM | / pada hai, eka-eka cApa hai| saba iMtajAma hai| vaha gaNita ho jAtA hai| kahI, bAMsurI bajAkara nAca lie the kisI vaMzI vaTa meM, yamunA ke / zAstrIya saMgIta bilakula maithameTikala hai| vaha gaNita hai| kahanA taTa pr| aura gopiyAM jitanA samajhIM, utanA arjuna nahIM samajha | cAhie, vaha gaNita hI hai| paayaa| arjuna ko gItA kahI hai| bar3A bauddhika kamyunikezana hai, yaha koI saMgIta nahIM hai, yaha koI gaNita nahIM hai| yaha to hRdaya bar3A buddhigata saMvAda hai| kA unmeSa hai| hRdaya ke unmeSa meM hisAba nahIM hotaa| gaNita meM do Apase maiM bhI buddhi kI bAta kahatA hUM, lekina kRSNa kA aura bhI aura do cAra hote haiM, prema meM jarUrI nahIM hai| prema meM do aura do pAMca gaharA pahala hai. vaha bhI Apase chaTa na jaae| gItA paDhane vAle logoM | bhI ho sakate haiN| prema ke pAsa hisAba nahIM hai| ye to prema meM Ae se aksara chUTa jAtA hai| kRSNa sirpha gItA kahane vAle kRSNa hI nahIM | | hue saMnyAsI haiM, ve nAca rahe haiN| haiM, kRSNa nAcane vAle kRSNa bhI haiN| aura vaha unakA asalI, aura | mujhe kahA kisI ne ki inako thor3I TreniMga de denI cAhie ki ye jyAdA gaharA, aura jyAdA mahatvapUrNa rUpa hai| | thor3A DhaMga se naaceN| to TreniMga se nAcane vAle to sArI duniyA meM bahuta gItA na bhI kahI hotI, to koI aura bhI kaha sakatA thA, yaha maiM | haiM; koI kamI hai! so to Apa jAkara thieTara meM dekha Ate haiM; saba Apase kahatA huuN| gItA buddha bhI kaha sakate haiM, mahAvIra bhI kaha TreniMga se nAca cala rahA hai| lekina TreniMga se jaba koI nAcatA hai, sakate haiM, krAisTa bhI kaha sakate haiN| agara kRSNa ne gItA na kahI | to zarIra hI nAcatA hai; hRdaya nahIM naactaa| TreniMga se kahIM nAca hue hotI, to koI aura kaha sakatA thaa| lekina agara kRSNa na nAce | haiM? hAM, nAca ho jAegA, lekina vaha vezyA kA hogA, abhinetA kA hote, to na buddha nAca sakate, na mahAvIra nAca sakate, na jIsasa nAca | hogA, ekTara kA hogA, ekTresa kA hogaa| saMnyAsI kA nahIM hogaa| skte| vaha adhUrA raha gayA hotaa| vaha bAta aura kisI se honI saMnyAsI ke nRtya meM kucha bheda hai| vaha nRtya nahIM hai, vaha hRdaya kA 3501
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ahaMkAra kI chAyA hai mamatva* unmeSa hai| kucha cIja bhItara bhara gaI hai, vaha bAhara baha rahI hai| zarIra rahI thI ki yaha kyA pApa ho rahA hai! strI aura puruSa sAtha nAca rahe nahIM samhalatA, isalie nAca rahA hai| haiM! kRSNa ko na samajha pAegI aisI buddhi| agara nRtya aura kIrtana yaha nRtya koI laya-tAlabaddha vyavasthA nahIM hai, isalie meM bhI strI-puruSa kA khayAla banA rahe, to acchA hai ki nRtya-kIrtana DisaArDaralI hai| isameM koI vyavasthA nahIM hai| vyavasthA honI bhI nahIM| mata kro| itanA bhI na bhUlatA ho! dUsare kA zarIra na bhUlatA ho, to cAhie, tabhI usakI mauja hai, tabhI usakI naisargikatA hai, tabhI usakI apanA zarIra kaise bhUlegA? agara isakA bhI khayAla banA rahe ki spAMTeniTI hai, aura tabhI Apa usameM bhItara praveza kara paaeNge| Aja pAsa meM strI khar3I hai, isalie baca-bacakara nAco, to mata naacnaa| maiMne yaha kahA, to jarA Aja phira gaura se dekhanA aap| Apa zAyada kyoMki phira apane zarIra kA khayAla bhUlane vAlA nahIM hai| socate hoMge ki ThIka hai...| koI to ghar3I ho, jahAM Apa zarIra na raha jAeM aura sirpha vahI raha eka mitra Ae, ve bole, hama to kIrtana bIsa sAla se karate-karate | jAeM, jo bhItara haiN| vahAM na koI strI hai, na koI puruSa hai| kisI thaka ge| kucha hotA nhiiN| hogA bhI nhiiN| kyoMki kIrtana koI kiyA ghar3I meM to saba bhUla jAnA caahie| lekina hamAre maMdira meM bhI thor3e hI jAtA hai| honA caahie| vaha AnaMda kI abhivyakti bananI strI-puruSoM ke phAsale bane hue haiN| striyAM alaga baiThI haiM, puruSa caahie| ve kahate haiM, hameM kIrtana bIsa sAla ho gae karate-karate, kucha alaga baiThe haiM! huA nhiiN| to ve kucha phala kI AkAMkSA se kara rahe hoMge; kIrtana | __ sunI hai na Apane ghaTanA mIrA kI ki jaba vaha gaI vRMdAvana, to sakAma ho gyaa| ve soca rahe hoMge, kucha ho jaae| | maMdira ke pujArI ne bhItara na Ane diyaa| usane kahA ki maiM strI ko ye saMnyAsI jo yahAM baiThe haiM, kucha hone ke lie nahIM kara rahe haiN| | dekhatA hI nhiiN| to mIrA ne khabara bhijavAI ki gosvAmI ko kaho inakA AnaMda hai| gItA ghaMTebhara sunii| agara itane AnaMda se bhI hRdaya | | ki maiM to socatI thI, eka hI puruSa hai, kRSNa! tuma dUsare puruSa kahAM na bhara jAe, ki nAca leM pAMca minaTa aura phira vidA ho jAeM, to | se A gae? bekAra gaI baat| kSamA mAMgI Akara ki mApha kara do| bhUla ho gii| isalie jAnakara yaha avyavasthita hai| yaha avyavasthita hI ye nAsamajhiyAM dharma ke nAma para bahuta haiN| ye tor3ane jaisI haiN| rhegaa| phira bhI Apake Dara se, ApakI maujUdagI se nae saMnyAsI unmukta! kisI ghar3I meM to jIvana ke sAre thothe niyamoM ko eka tarapha koI Ate haiM, to ve to himmata bhI nahIM juTA pAte haiN| ve dhIme-dhIme | rakhakara DUba jaaeN| aura phira dekhane vAlI dRSTi kaisI behUdI hai! jisa karate rahate haiN| lekina maiM cAhatA hUM ki do-cAra varSa meM pUre mulka meM | | strI ko, jisa puruSa ko yahAM kIrtana nahIM dikhAI par3A, kRSNa kA isa. havA ko phailaauuNgaa| pUre mulka meM kyoM, sArI duniyA ke nAma nahIM sunAI par3A, harinAma nahIM sunAI par3A, use dikhAI par3A ki kone-kone taka phailAne jaisI hai| aura vaha jo phesTiva DAyameMzana hai| eka aurata eka puruSa ke pAsa nAca rahI hai! usa strI kI buddhi kitanI manuSya ke utsAha kA, umaMga kA; utsava kA jo AyAma hai citta kA, hai! usa strI kI samajha kaisI hai! aura jisane mujhe khabara dI usane vaha khulanA caahie| kahA ki vaha vRddhA thii| agara vRddha hokara bhI abhI yauna ke itane dharma bahuta gaMbhIra ho gayA hai| aura jitanA gaMbhIra hogA dharma, utanA aMtara bhUle nahIM, to phira kaba? kabra ke bAda? arthI uTha jAegI rugNa aura bImAra hogaa| gaMbhIra zakaloM ko maMdiroM se vidA kara do| | taba? kaba hogA? ye bheda kaba gireMge? ye kahIM to gira jAne caahie| maMdira nRtya ke aura jIvana ke utsava ke sthala hoM, to hama dharma ko | / isalie avyavasthita hai, koI vyavasthA nahIM hai| harinAma kI vApasa lA paaeNge| koI vyavasthA nahIM hotI, sirpha AnaMda hotA hai| arAjaka hai, gaMbhIra cehare, bImAra, ghabar3Ae hue, jiMdagI se parezAna, pIr3ita- | keATika hai| jAnakara hai, kyoMki jitanA arAjaka hogA, utane hI nahIM, maMdira ko beraunaka kara gae haiN| maMdira to jIvana ke nRtya kA kSaNa| | bhItara ke baMdhana gireNge| aura bhItara jo chipI AtmA hai, vaha prakaTa hai| vahAM to jiMdagI kI sArI gaMbhIratA bAjAra meM chor3akara cale jAnA | ho skegii| caahie| vahAM to nAcate hue hI jAnA caahie| vahAM to nAcanA cAhie aura kisI pAne kI AkAMkSA se nahIM hai| sirpha prabhu ko dhanyavAda ghar3Ibhara saba bhUlakara, loga-lihAja, lAja-lajjA, saba bhuulkr| dene kI AkAMkSA hai| ghaMTebhara sunI gItA; hRdaya ke kahIM phUla khile; kala eka mahilA ne mujhe khabara dI ki koI bUr3hI mahilA pIche kaha kahIM koI vINA kA tAra chuA aura bajA; kahIM koI bhItara bujhA 351
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 huA dIyA jalA, to bAda meM pAMca minaTa paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda dekara | lekina hamArI hAlata vaisI hai, jaisA maiMne sunA hai, eka machalI ne vidA ho jAnA caahie| isalie ki yaha bhI samajha hamArI kahAM, terI | | eka dina jAkara sAgara kI rAnI machalI se pUchA ki yaha sAgara kahAM hI hai! usako hI samarpita karake cale jAnA caahie| yaha bhI hama hai? bahuta sunatI hUM carcA! machaliyAM bar3I bAta karatI haiM! purakhoM se kahAM samajha pAte! tUne samajhAnA cAhA, to hama samajha ge| tUne sunI hai yaha bAta ki sAgara hai koii| para kahAM hai? sAgara kahAM hai? dikhAnA cAhA. to dikhAI par3a gyaa| tane izArA kiyA. to izArA | svabhAvataH, machalI sAgara meM hI paidA hotI hai, sAgara meM hI jItI mila gyaa| tujhe dhanyavAda de dete haiM aura cale jAte haiN| hai aura sAgara meM hI samApta ho jAtI hai| jo itanA nikaTa hai aura baiMksa giviMga hai| yaha sirpha AbhAra hai| aura Aja to maiM Apase sadA nikaTa hai, vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jo bahuta oNbiyasa.hai, jo kahUMgA, apanI jagaha baiThakara hI DoleM aura tAlI bajAeM aura prabhu | bilakula sadA hI sAtha hai, vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| dikhAI par3ane ke kA nAma leN| aura eka bhI AdamI jAe n| lie bIca-bIca meM kho jAnA jarUrI hai| eka sUtra aura le leN| machalI ko sAgara se nikAlo, taba use patA calatA hai ki sAgara kahAM hai| DAla do taTa para machalI ko nikAlakara, taba tar3aphana AtI | hai| taba patA calatA hai, sAgara kahAM hai| anyathA sAgara meM rahI machalI sarvakarmANi manasA saMnyasyAste sukhaM vshii| | ko kabhI patA nahIM calatA ki sAgara kahAM hai| patA calegA bhI kaise? navadvAre pure dehI naiva kurvanna kArayan / / 13 / / | dUrI cAhie patA calane ko| parsapekTiva cAhie, phAsalA caahie| aura he arjuna, vaza meM hai aMtaHkaraNa jisake, aisA sAMkhyayoga | | thor3A phAsalA ho to patA calatA hai, nahIM to patA nahIM cltaa| kA AcaraNa karane vAlA puruSa niHsaMdeha na karatA huA aura to sAgara kI machalI ko patA na ho, Azcarya nahIM hai| hamako bhI na karavAtA huA, nau dvAroM vAle zarIrarUpa ghara meM saba ko | patA nahIM hai ki hama paramAtmA meM hI jIte, paidA hote, janmate, bar3e ko mana se tyAgakara, arthAta iMdriyAM iMdriyoM ke arthoM meM bartatI | hote, bikharate, visarjita hote haiN| aura sAgara kI machalI to koziza hai, aisA mAnatA huA AnaMdapUrvaka, saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA karane se kabhI kinAre para bhI A sakatI hai| hama paramAtmA ke kinAre ke svarUpa meM sthita rahatA hai| | para kabhI nahIM A sakate, kyoMki koI kinArA hai hI nhiiN| isIlie to hameM patA nahIM calatA ki paramAtmA kahAM hai| loga pUchate haiM, paramAtmA kahAM hai? agara paramAtmA koI cIja na sameM eka hI naI bAta kahI hai, vaha samajha leN|| hotI, to batAI jA sakatI thI, yaha rhii| eka patthara bhI batAyA jA ra kahA hai, aMtaHkaraNa vaza meM huA jisakA! isa saMbaMdha sakatA hai, yaha rahA; aura paramAtmA nahIM batAyA jA sakatA ki kahAM meM hamane bAta kI hai| na karatA hai, na karAtA huA, hai| kyoMki paramAtmA kahAM hai, yaha pUchanA hI galata hai| paramAtmA kA saccidAnaMda paramAtmA meM sadA sthita rahatA hai| yaha AkhirI bAta isa matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki jo saba jagaha hai, jo saba kahIM hai, sUtra meM naI hai| evriivheyr| hara kahIM hai jo, usakA nAma paramAtmA hai| aisA vyakti, aise jJAna ko upalabdha, iMdriyoM se apane ko bhinna isakA yaha matalaba bhI hotA hai ki jaise hama dUsarI cIjoM ko batA jAnatA hai jo, vAsanAeM jisake aMtaHkaraNa ko azuddha aura kurUpa | sakate haiM ki yaha rahI, aise hama paramAtmA ko nahIM batA skte| aura durgadhita nahIM karatIM; karma karatA huA bhI jAnatA nahIM, mAnatA | | isalie hama yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki paramAtmA kA matalaba hai, vahI, nahIM ki maiM karma karatA huuN| prabhu hI karatA hai| karAtA huA bhI nahIM| jo kahIM bhI nahIM hai, novheyr| kahIM nahIM batA sakate ki yaha rhaa| mAnatA ki maiM karAtA huuN| prabhu hI karAtA hai| aisA puruSa pratipala, hara kahIM bhI aMgulI nirdeza nahIM kara sakatI ki yaha rhaa| saba cIjoM ko ghar3I, sote-jAgate, uThate-baiThate saccidAnaMda paramAtmA meM hI sthira batA sakate haiM, yaha rahI, paramAtmA ko nahIM batA skte| agara rahatA hai| eka kSaNa ko bhI vaha haTatA nahIM vahAM se| haTe to hama bhI paramAtmA ko batAnA ho, to aMgulI ke izAre se nahIM batA sakate; nahIM haiM, lekina hameM isakA patA nahIM hai, use patA hotA hai| haTe to | | muTThI baMda karake batAnA par3egA ki yaha rhaa| aMgulI se izArA kareMge, hama bhI nahIM haiN| saccidAnaMda paramAtmA hamArA svarUpa hai| | to galatI ho jaaegii| kyoMki phira aMgulI ke atirikta jo izAre 352
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra kI chAyA hai mamatva chUTa gae, vahAM kauna hogA? vahAM bhI vahI hai| bhItara bhI vahI hai, bAhara bhI vahI hai| saba jagaha vahI hai| paramAtmA kA artha hai, astitva, di ekjhistteNs| hama bhI usI meM jIte haiM, lekina hameM patA nahIM hai| lekina jisa vyakti ne aMtaHkaraNa ko zuddha kara liyA, use isakA patA ho jAtA hai| ThIka aise hI patA | ho jAtA hai, jaise ki darpaNa para dhUla jamI ho aura ceharA na banatA ho| aura kisI ne darpaNa ko sApha kara liyA aura ceharA bana jaae| aura darpaNa meM dikhAI par3a jAe ki are, maiM to yaha rahA ! lekina jaba dhUla jamI thI, taba bhI darpaNa pUrA darpaNa thaa| dhUla haTa gaI, taba bhI darpaNa vahI darpaNa hai| lekina jaba dhUla par3I thI, to ceharA bana nahIM pAtA thA, pratiphalita nahIM hotA thA; aba pratiphalita hotA hai| zuddha aMtaHkaraNa mirara lAika, darpaNa ke jaisA ho jAtA hai| isalie kRSNa ne kahA, jisakA aMtaHkaraNa zuddha hai| jisake aMtaHkaraNa se sArI phalAkAMkSA kI dhUla haTa gaI, vAsanAoM kA saba jAla haTa gayA, kUr3A-karakaTa saba pheMka diyA uThAkara, kartA kA bojha haTA diyA, saba paramAtmA para chor3a diyaa| itanA zuddha aura halakA huA aMtaHkaraNa, zAMta aura mauna, nirbhAra huA aMtaHkaraNa, jAnatA hai pratipala ki maiM saccidAnaMda paramAtmA meM huuN| hotA hI usI meM hai sadA / lekina aba jAnatA hai| aba dhyAnapUrvaka jAnatA hai| abhI soyA huA thA, aba jAgakara jAnatA hai| jaise Apa soe hoN| sUraja kI rozanI barasatI hai cAroM tarapha, Apa soe haiN| ApakI baMda palakoM para sUraja kI rozanI TapakatI hai, lekina Apako koI bhI patA nahIM, Apa soe haiM, sUraja cAroM tarapha barasa rahA hai| Apake khUna meM sUraja kI garmI jA rahI hai, Apake bhItara tk| ApakA hRdaya sUraja kI garmI meM dhar3aka rahA hai| saba tarapha sUraja hai, bAhara aura bhItara, lekina Apako koI patA nahIM hai; Apa soe haiN| phira eka AdamI uTha AyA aura usane jAnA aura aba vaha pAtA hai ki hara ghar3I sUraja meM hai| soyA huA bhI sUraja meM hai, jAgA huA bhI sUraja meM hai| lekina soe hue ko patA nahIM hai, kAMzasanesa nahIM hai| aMtaHkaraNa jisakA zuddha hotA hai, vaha jAnatA hai pratipala, maiM paramAtmA meM huuN| aura jisako yaha patA cala jAe ki pratipala maiM paramAtmA meM hUM, svabhAvataH saccidAnaMda kI tiharI ghaTanA usake jIvana meM ghaTa jAtI hai| ye sata, cita, AnaMda, tIna zabda haiN| yaha bhArata kI manISA ne jo zreSThatama navanIta nikAlA hai sAre jIvana ke anubhava se, unakA ina tIna zabdoM meM jor3a hai| 353 sata! sata kA artha hai, ekjhisTeMsa; jisakA astitva hai / cita! cita kA artha hai, kAMzasanesa, jisameM cetanA hai| AnaMda! AnaMda kA artha hai, blisa; jo sadA hI AnaMda meM hai| ye tIna zabda bhArata kI samasta sAdhanA kI niSpattiyAM haiN| astitva hai kisakA? patthara kA ? pAnI kA, jamIna kA ? AdamI kA ? dikhAI par3atA hai, hai nhiiN| kyoMki Aja hai aura kala nahIM ho jaaegaa| bhArata usako astitva kahatA hai, jo sadA hai| jo badala jAtA hai, usake astitva ko astitva nahIM khtaa| usake astitva kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| astitva usakA hai, jo aparivartanIya, nitya hai / vahI hai astitvavAna / bAkI to saba khela hai chAyA kA / bacce the Apa, phira javAna ho gae, phira bUr3he ho ge| na to bacapana kA koI astitva hai; bacapana bhI eka pheja hai; ekjhisTeMsa nahIM, ceMja ! bacapana eka parivartana hai| ise jarA smjheN| hama kahate haiM eka AdamI se, yaha baccA hai| kahanA nahIM caahie| vaijJAnika nahIM hai khnaa| sAiMTiphika nahIM hai| kyoMki baccA hai, aisA kahane se lagatA hai, koI cIja sTaiTika, ThaharI huI hai| kahanA cAhie, baccA ho rahA hai| javAna ho rahA hai| hai kI sthiti meM to koI javAna nahIM hotA, nahIM to bUr3hA ho hI nahIM sakegA phira / bUr3hA bhI bUr3hA nahIM hotA / bUr3hA bhI hotA rahatA hai| nadI bahatI hai, to hama kahate haiM, nadI baha rahI hai| kahate haiM, nadI hai| kahanA nahIM cAhie hai, hai / kahanA cAhie, nadI ho rahI hai| isa jagata meM iz2a, hai zabda ThIka nahIM hai| galata hai| saba cIjeM ho rahI haiN| hama kahate haiM, vRkSa hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, hai, taba vRkSa kucha aura ho gyaa| eka naI pattI nikala gaI hogii| eka purAnI pattI Tapaka gaI hogii| eka phUla khila gayA hogaa| eka kalI A gaI hogI jaba taka hamane kahA, hai, taba taka vRkSa badala gyaa| buddha ke pAsa eka AdamI milane AyA aura usane kahA ki aba maiM jAtA huuN| bar3I kRpA kI Apane / phira AUMgA kabhI / buddha ne | kahA, tuma dubArA aba na A skoge| aura tumase maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma jo Ae the, vahI tuma jA bhI nahIM rahe ho| ghaMTebhara meM gaMgA kA | bahuta pAnI baha cukA hai| yahAM kucha bhI ThaharA huA nahIM hai| isalie paramAtmA ko hama kahate haiM, ekjhisTeMsa aura jagata ko kahate haiM, ceMja / saMsAra hai parivartana
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O gItA darzana bhAga-2 aura paramAtmA hai astitv| sata kA artha hai, vaha jo sadA hai| | sukha sadA kisI para nirbhara hotA hai| AnaMda sadA hI svataMtra hotA hai| jisa vyakti kA aMtaHkaraNa zuddha huA, vaha jAnatA hai, maiM sadA isalie sukha ke lie dUsare kA mohatAja honA par3atA hai| AnaMda ke huuN| na maiM kabhI paidA huA aura na kabhI mruuNgaa| na maiM baccA hUM, na maiM lie kisI kA mohatAja hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bar3hA hUM, na maiM javAna huuN| maiM vaha hUM, jo sadA hai, jo kabhI parivartita - agara mujhe sukhI honA hai, to mujhe samAja meM kisI ke sAtha honA nahIM hotA hai| | pdd'egaa| aura agara mujhe AnaMdita honA hai, to maiM akelA bhI ho dUsarA zabda hai, cit| cita kA artha hai, caitny| jo vyakti sakatA huuN| agara isa pRthvI para maiM akelA raha jAUM aura Apa saba jitanA zuddha hokara bhItara jhAMkatA hai, utanA hI pAtA hai ki vahAM kahIM vidA ho jAeM, to maiM sukhI to nahIM ho sakatA, AnaMdita ho cetanA hI cetanA hai; vahAM koI mUrchA nhiiN| aura jaba koI apane | sakatA huuN| bhItara dekha letA hai ki saba caitanya hai, use bAhara bhI caitanya dikhAI | | lekina dhyAna rahe, jinase hameM sukha milatA hai, unase hI dukha par3ane lagatA hai| | milatA hai| jise AnaMda milatA hai, use dukha kA upAya nahIM raha jaataa| dhyAna rahe, jo hama bhItara haiM, vahI hameM bAhara dikhAI par3atA hai| ___eka bAta aNtim| Apa soca na pAeMge, manuSya kI bhASA meM saba cora ko cora dikhAI par3ate haiM baahr| ImAnadAra ko ImAnadAra dikhAI | bhASAoM ke viparIta zabda haiM, AnaMda ke viparIta koI zabda nahIM hai| par3ate haiM baahr| bAhara hameM vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo hama bhItara haiN| sukha kA ThIka pairelala dukha hai| khar3A hai saamne| prema ke pairelala, cUMki bhItara hama mUchita haiM, isalie bAhara hameM padArtha dikhAI par3atA | samAnAMtara khar3I hai ghRnnaa| dayA ke samAnAMtara khar3I hai kruurtaa| sabake hai| jaba hama bhItara cetanA ko anubhava karate haiM zuddha aMtaHkaraNa meM, samAnAMtara koI khar3A hai| AnaMda akelA zabda hai| kyoMki AnaMda to bAhara bhI cetanA kA sAgara dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| taba saba cIjeM | svanirbhara hai, dvaMdva ke bAhara hai, advaita hai| sukha-dukha, prema-ghRNA, saba cetana haiN| taba patthara bhI jIvaMta aura cetana hai| taba isa jagata meM kacha vaMdra ke bhItara haiM. daita haiN| bhI jar3a nahIM hai| to aisA vyakti sadA cetanA meM thira hotA hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, aMtaHkaraNa zuddha huA jisakA, vaha aura tIsarI bAta hai, aanNd| jise patA cala gayA astitva kA, saccidAnaMda paramAtmA meM sthira, sadA sthira hotA hai| usakA dukha miTa jAtA hai| dukha parivartana meM hai| jahAM parivartana hai, zeSa kala hama bAta kreNge| para baiThe rheN| pAMca minaTa aba usa vahIM dukha hai| aura jahAM parivartana nahIM hai, vahIM AnaMda hai| jisa | AnaMda kI khabara ko apane bhItara samA jAne deN| dekheN| tAlI bjaaeN| vyakti ko patA cala gayA ki parivartana ke bAhara hUM maiM, usake jIvana gA sakeM, gaaeN| baiThe-baiThe Dola sakeM, ddoleN| isa AnaMda ko leM aura se dukha vidA ho jAtA hai| phira pAMca minaTa bAda cupacApa vidA ho jaaeN| mUrchA meM dukha hai| jahAM behozI hai, vahAM dukha hai| dhyAna rakheM, isalie dukhI AdamI zarAba pIne lagate haiN| aura zarAbI AdamI dukhI ho jAte haiN| jahAM-jahAM dukha hai, vahAM-vahAM behozI kI talAza hotI hai| aura jahAM-jahAM behozI hai, vahAM-vahAM dukha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai, viziyasa sarkila kI trh| isalie dukhI AdamI zarAba pIne lgegaa| duniyA meM jitanA dukha bar3hegA, utanI zarAba bddh'egii| jitanI zarAba bar3hegI, utanA dukha bddh'egaa| aura eka-dUsare ko bar3hAte cale jaaeNge| jitanA hI AdamI hoza se bharatA hai, utanA hI dukha ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| nitya kA patA cala jAe, caitanya kA anubhava ho jAe, AnaMda kI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| aura dhyAna rahe, yaha AnaMda kisI se milatA nhiiN| yaha pharka hai| sukha kisI se milatA hai| AnaMda kisI se milatA nahIM hai, bhItara se AtA hai| sukha sadA bAhara se AtA hai| 354
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 5 sAtavAM pravacana mAyA arthAta sammohana
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 gItA darzana bhAga-26 na kartRtvaM na karmANi lokasya sRjati prbhuH| | phira bhI bhinna hai| bhinna isalie hai ki nartaka to nRtya ke binA ho na karmaphalasaMyoga svabhAvastu pravartate / / 14 / / | sakatA hai, lekina nRtya nartaka ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| nartaka nRtya aura paramezvara bhI bhUtaprANiyoM ke na kartApana ko aura na | | ke binA ho sakatA hai, lekina nRtya nartaka ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| koM ko tathA na karmoM ke phala ke saMyoga ko vAstava meM mUrtikAra aura mUrti meM jo bheda hai, vaisA bheda to nRtyakAra aura racatA hai| kiMtu paramAtmA ke sakAza se prakRti hI bartatI hai, | nartaka meM nahIM hai, lekina pUrA abheda bhI nahIM hai| eka bhI nahIM haiM arthAta guNa hI guNoM meM barta rahe haiN| | donoN| kyoMki nRtyakAra ho sakatA hai, nRtya na ho, lekina nRtya nahIM ho skegaa| ThIka aise hI, jaise sAgara ho sakatA hai, lahara na ho| lekina lahara nahIM ho sakatI sAgara ke binaa| sAgara ke hone meM koI 1 ramAtmA sraSTA to hai, lekina kartA nahIM hai| isa sUtra meM | | kaThinAI nahIM hai binA lahara ke| lekina lahara sAgara ke binA nahIM 4 kRSNa ne bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa bAta kahI hai, paramAtmA | ho sakatI hai| isalie sAgara aura lahara eka bhI haiM aura eka nahIM sraSTA to hai, lekina kartA nahIM hai| kartA isalie nahIM | | bhI haiN| ki paramAtmA ko yaha smaraNa bhI nahIM hai-smaraNa ho bhI nahIM sakatA paramAtmA kA jagata se jo saMbaMdha hai, vaha nartaka jaisA hai| isalie hai ki maiM huuN| maiM kA khayAla hI tU ke virodha meM paidA hotA hai| tU | agara hiMduoM ne naTarAja kI dhAraNA kI, to bar3I kImatI hai| nAcate ho, to hI maiM paidA hotA hai| paramAtmA ke lie tU jaisA astitva meM | hue paramAtmA kI dhAraNA kI hai| nRtya karate ziva ko socA, to bahuta kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie maiM kA koI khayAla paramAtmA ko paidA nahIM gaharA hai| zAyada pRthvI para nRtya karate hue paramAtmA kI dhAraNA hiMdU ho sakatA hai| dharma ke atirikta aura kahIM bhI nahIM hai| jahAM bhI logoM ne paramAtmA maiM ke lie jarUrI hai ki tU sAmane khar3A ho| tU ke khilApha, tU ke | kI sRSTi kI bAta socI hai, vahAM sRSTi mUrti aura mUrtikAra vAlI virodha meM, tU ke sAtha-sahayoga meM maiM nirmita hotA hai| paramAtmA ke maiM socI hai, nRtya aura nartaka vAlI nhiiN| kA, ahaMkAra ke nirmANa kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| isalie kartA kA | | loga udAharaNa dete haiM ki jaise kumhAra ghar3e ko banAtA hai| nahIM, koI khayAla paramAtmA ko nahIM ho sktaa| lekina sraSTA vaha hai| aura | paramAtmA isa taraha jagata ko nahIM banAtA hai| paramAtmA isI taraha sraSTA se artha hai ki jIvana kI sArI sajana-dhArA usase hI bahatI hai|| | jagata ko banAtA hai, jaise nartaka nRtya ko banAtA hai-ek| pUre sArA jIvana usase hI janmatA aura usI meM lIna hotA hai| lekina isa | samaya DUbA huA nRtya meM aura phira bhI alg| kyoMki cAhe to nRtya sraSTA kI bAta ko bhI thor3A-sA samajha lenA jarUrI hogaa| | ko chor3a de aura alaga khar3A ho jaae| nRtya bacegA nahIM usake sraSTA bhI bahuta taraha se ho sakatA hai koii| eka mUrtikAra eka | | binaa| nartaka usake binA baca sakatA hai| isalie nRtya nartaka para mUrti kA nirmANa karatA hai| mUrti banatI jAtI hai, mUrtikAra se alaga | | nirbhara hai, nartaka nRtya para nirbhara nahIM hai| hotI calI jAtI hai| jaba mUrti bana jAtI hai, to mUrtikAra alaga hotA ___ paramAtmA aura prakRti ke bIca nartaka aura nRtya jaisA saMbaMdha hai| hai, mUrti alaga hotI hai| mUrtikAra mara bhI jAe, to jarUrI nahIM ki prakRti nirbhara hai paramAtmA pr| paramAtmA prakRti para nirbhara nahIM hai| mUrti mre| mUrtikAra ke bAda bhI mUrti jiMdA raha sakatI hai| mUrtikAra ne | paramAtmA na ho, to prakRti kho jAegI, zUnya ho jaaegii| lekina jo sRSTi kI, vaha sRSTi apane se anya hai, alaga hai, bAhara hai| | paramAtmA prakRti ke binA bhI ho sakatA hai| bheda bhI hai aura abheda mUrtikAra banAegA jarUra, lekina mUrtikAra pRthaka hai| | bhI, bhinnatA bhI hai aura abhinnatA bhI, donoM eka saath| ___eka nRtyakAra nAcatA hai| eka nartaka nAcatA hai| vaha bhI sRjana prakRti ke bIca paramAtmA vaise hI hai, jaise nRtya ke bIca nartaka hai| karatA hai nRtya kaa| lekina nRtya nartaka se alaga nahIM hotA hai| nartaka lekina jaba nartaka nAcatA hai, to zarIra kA upayoga karatA hai| zarIra calA gayA, nRtya bhI calA gyaa| nartaka mara jAegA, to nRtya bhI mara kI sImAeM zurU ho jAtI haiN| paira thaka jAegA, jarUrI nahIM ki nartaka jaaegaa| nartaka Thahara jAegA, to nRtya bhI Thahara jaaegaa| nRtya nartaka thke| paira TUTa bhI sakatA hai, jarUrI nahIM ki nartaka tte| paira calane se bhinna kahIM bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI bhinna hai| isa artha meM to bhinna nahIM | | se thakegA, paira kI sImA hai| ho sakatA hai, nartaka abhI na thakA ho| hai nartaka se nRtya, jisa artha meM mUrti mUrtikAra se bhinna hotI hai| lekina | nartaka nRtya karate zarIra ke bhItara kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kI taraha hai| 356
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAyA arthAta sammohana kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kI bAta thor3I khayAla meM le leM, to kRSNa kA sUtra | ko bhUkha laga sakatI hai yA nahIM? Apa mara gae smjhie| zarIra aba samajha meM aaegaa| bhI hai, peTa aba bhI hai| bhUkha aba bhI laganI cAhie; kyoMki peTa vijJAna meM kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kA bar3A mUlya hai, artha hai| ko bhUkha lagatI thI, Apako to lagatI nahIM thii| Apa aba nahIM haiM, kaiTeliTika ejeMTa se aise tatvoM kA prayojana hai, jo svayaM bhAga to | peTa ko bhUkha aba nahIM lagatI hai| yadyapi isase yaha matalaba nahIM ki nahIM lete kisI kriyA meM, lekina unake binA kriyA ho bhI nahIM Apako bhUkha lagatI thii| ApakI maujUdagI peTa ko bhUkha lagane ke sktii| jaise ki hAiDrojana aura AksIjana ko hama milA deM, to | | lie jarUrI thii| anyathA usako bhUkha bhI nahIM lgtii| phira bhI bhUkha pAnI nahIM bnegaa| bananA cAhie, kyoMki hAiDrojana aura AksIjana | Apako nahIM lagatI thI, bhUkha peTa ko hI lagatI thii| ke atirikta pAnI meM aura kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| hAiDrojana aura sArI prakRti bartatI hai apane-apane guNadharma se, paramAtmA kI AksIjana ko maujUda kara dene se pAnI nahIM bnegaa| bananA caahie| | maujUdagI meN| sirpha usakI prejeMsa kAphI hai| basa vaha hai, aura prakRti kyoMki pAnI ko agara hama tor3eM, to sivAya hAiDrojana aura bartatI calI jAtI hai| lekina vartana kA koI bhI kRtya paramAtmA ko AksIjana ke kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| kartA nahIM banAtA hai| kartA aura sraSTA meM maiM yahI pharka kara rahA huuN| phira pAnI kaise banegA? agara hAiDrojana aura AksIjana ke | usake binA sRSTi cala nahIM sakatI, isalie use maiM sraSTA kahatA bIca meM bijalI kauMdhA deM, to pAnI bnegaa| huuN| vaha sRSTi ko calAtA nahIM roja-roja, isalie use maiM kartA nahIM bijalI kyA karatI hai kauMdhakara? vaijJAnika kahate haiM, bijalI | kahatA hai| kucha bhI nahIM karatI; sirpha usakI maujUdagI, prejeMsa kucha karatI hai| kRSNa ke isa sUtra meM unhoMne kahA hai, jo jAnate haiM, ve jAnate haiM sirpha maujUdagI! bijalI kucha nahIM karatI, sirpha usakI maujUdagI | | ki prakRti apane guNadharma se kAma karatI rahatI hai| kucha karatI hai| sirpha maujuudgii| dhyAna rahe, bijalI kartA nahIM banatI; pAnI bhApa banatA rahatA hai| paramAtmA pAnI ko bhApa nahIM bnaataa| kucha karatI nhiiN| sirpha maujUdagI; basa usake maujUda hone meM, usakI lekina paramAtmA kI maujUdagI ke binA pAnI bhApa nahIM bnegaa| pAnI maujUdagI kI chAyA meM hAiDrojana aura AksIjana milakara pAnI bana bhApa banakara bAdala bana jaaegaa| bAdala sarda hoMge, barasA hogii| jAte haiN| pahAr3oM para pAnI giregaa| gaMgAoM se bhegaa| sAgara meM phuNcegaa| phira isIlie agara hama pAnI ko tor3eM, to hAiDrojana aura bAdala bneNge| yaha calatA rhegaa| bIja vRkSoM se gireMge jamIna meM, AksIjanaM to hamako mileMge, lekina bijalI nahIM milegii| kyoMki phira aMkura aaeNge| paramAtmA kisI bIja ko aMkura banAtA nahIM, bijalI kRtya meM praveza nahIM krtii| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai lekina paramAtmA ke binA koI bIja aMkurita nahIM ho sakatA hai| ki bijalI agara maujUda na ho, to hAiDrojana aura AksIjana usakI maujUdagI! lekina maujUdagI kA yaha jo kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kA milate bhI nahIM haiN| inake milana ke lie bijalI kI maujUdagI jarUrI khayAla hai, ise eka tarapha se aura smjheN| hai| aba isa maujUdagI ko hama kyA kaheM? isa maujUdagI ne kucha pazcima meM eka vaijJAnika hai, jIna piyaagett| usane mAM aura beTe kiyA jarUra, phira bhI kucha bhI nahIM kiyA; kartA nahIM hai| ke bIca, mAM aura bacce ke bIca, jIvanabhara kyA-kyA hotA hai, paramAtmA ko isa sUtra meM kRSNa bilakula kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kaha isakA hI adhyayana kiyA hai| vaha kucha ajIba natIjoM para pahuMcA hai, rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki sArI prakRti bartatI hai| yadyapi paramAtmA | vaha maiM Apase kahanA caahuuNgaa| ve bhI kaiTeliTika ejeMTa jaise natIje kI maujUdagI ke binA prakRti barta nahIM skegii| phira bhI paramAtmA kI haiN| lekina kaiTeliTika ejeMTa to padArtha kI bAta hai| mAM kA saMbaMdha maujUdagI meM prakRti hI bartatI hai, paramAtmA nahIM brttaa| | aura beTe kA saMbaMdha padArtha kI bAta nahIM, cetanA kI ghaTanA hai| jaise maiMne udAharaNa ke lie kala Apako kahA thA, use thor3A / jIna piyAgeTa kA kahanA hai ki mAM se bacce ko dUdha milatA hai, gahare meM dekha leN| Apako bhUkha lagI hai| maiMne Apase kahA, bhUkha | yaha to hama jAnate haiN| lekina kucha aura bhI milatA hai, jo hamArI Apako nahIM lagatI, peTa ko lagatI hai| nizcita hI bhUkha Apako pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| kyoMki piyAgeTa ne aise bahuta-se prayoga kie, nahIM lagatI, peTa ko lagatI hai| Apako sirpha patA calatA hai ki peTa | | | jinameM bacce ko mAM se alaga kara liyaa| saba diyA, jo mAM se ko bhUkha lgii| lekina agara Apa zarIra ke bAhara hoM, to phira peTa milatA thaa| dUdha diyaa| sevA dii| saba diyaa| lekina phira bhI mAM se 357
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 jo baccA alaga huA, usakI grotha ruka gaI, usakA vikAsa ruka banAyA jA sakatA hai| isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI gyaa| usake vikAsa meM koI bAdhA par3a gii| vaha rugNa aura bImAra | usake bhItara se jo anajAnI dhArA bahatI thI, vaha jo kaiTeliTika rahane lgaa| | ejeMTa thA madarahuDa kA, mAtRtva kA, vaha nahIM paidA kiyA jA sktaa| cAlIsa sAla ke niraMtara adhyayana ke bAda piyAgeTa yaha kahatA hai | dUdha ke sAtha vaha bhI bahatA thaa| abhI hamAre pAsa nApane kA use koI ki mAM kI maujUdagI, prejeMsa kucha karatI hai| sirpha usakI maujuudgii| | upAya nahIM hai| baccA khela rahA hai baahr| mAM baiThI hai apane makAna ke bhiitr| mAM lekina hama Aja nahIM kala...roja-roja jitanI hamArI samajha bhItara maujUda hai, baccA kucha aura hai| sirpha maujUdagI, eka milyU, bar3hatI hai, yaha bAta sApha hotI calI jAtI hai ki mAnavIya saMbaMdhoM meM eka havA mAM kI maujUdagI kI! bhI kucha bahatA hai| jaba bhI aisA koI bahAva hotA hai, tabhI hameM prema araba meM eka bahuta purAnI kahAvata hai ki cUMki paramAtmA saba kA anubhava hotA hai| aura jaba paramAtmA aura hamAre bIca aisA koI jagaha nahIM ho sakatA thA, isalie usane mAtAoM kA nirmANa kiyaa| | bahAva hotA hai, to hameM prArthanA kA anubhava hotA hai| ye donoM anubhava bahuta bar3hiyA kahAvata hai| cUMki paramAtmA saba jagaha kahAM-kahAM kisI adRzya maujUdagI ke anubhava haiN| AtA. isalie usane bahata-sI mAM banA dIM. tAki paramAtmA kI lekina kaSNa kahate haiM. paramAtmA kacha karatA nhiiN| maujUdagI mAM se baha ske| dhyAna rahe, karanA use par3atA hai, jo kamajora ho| karanA kamajorI mAM se kucha bahatA hai, jo immaiTIriyala hai, padArthagata nahIM hai| kA lakSaNa hai| jo zaktizAlI hai, usakI maujUdagI hI karatI hai| jisako nApA nahIM jA sakatA hai| koI USmA, koI prIti, koI sneha eka zikSaka klAsa meM AtA hai aura Akara DaMDA bajAkara kI dhAra-zAyada kisI dina hama jAna leN| vidyArthiyoM ko kahatA hai ki dekho, maiM A gyaa| maiM tumhArA zikSaka bahuta-sI cIjeM haiM, jo hamAre cAroM tarapha haiM, abhI hama nApa nahIM | huuN| cupa ho jAo! yaha zikSaka kamajora hai| saca meM jaba koI paae| jamIna meM greviTezana hai, hama jAnate haiN| patthara ko Upara pheMkeM, zikSaka kamare meM AtA hai, to sannATA chA jAtA hai, usakI maujUdagI nIce A jAtA hai| lekina abhI taka greviTezana nApA nahIM jA skaa| | se| kahanA par3e, to zikSaka hai hI nhiiN| ki hai kyA! yaha jamIna kI jo kaziza hai, yaha kyA hai! cAMda para isalie purAne sUtra yaha nahIM kahate ki guru ko Adara kro| purAne hama pahuMca gae haiM, lekina abhI kaziza ke mAmale meM hama kahIM nahIM sUtra kahate haiM, jisako Adara karanA hI par3atA hai, usakA nAma guru hai| pahuMce haiN| abhI hameM patA nahIM ki yaha kaziza kyA hai, jamIna jo | jisa guru ko Adara karane ke lie kahanA par3e, vaha guru nahIM hai| khIMcatI hai| | jo guru kahe, mujhe Adara karo, vaha do kaur3I ke yogya hai| vaha koI piyAgeTa kahatA hai ki mAM aura beTe ke bIca bhI ThIka aisI hI | guru-kuru nahIM hai| guru hai hI vaha ki Apa na bhI cAheM ki Adara karo, kaziza hai, koI greviTezana hai| jisase beTA vaMcita ho jAe, to hameM | to bhI Adara karanA hI pdd'e| usakI maujUdagI, tatkAla bhItara se kucha patA nahIM calegA, lekina sUkhanA zurU ho jAegA, muAnA zurU ho bahanA zurU ho jaae| nahIM; vaha cAhatA bhI nhiiN| nahIM; vaha kahatA jaaegaa| bhI nhiiN| use patA bhI nahIM hai ki koI use Adara kre| lekina koI Azcarya nahIM hai ki amerikA meM jisa dina se parivAra usakI maujUdagI, aura Adara bahanA zurU ho jAtA hai| zithila haA aura mAM aura beTe ke saMbaMdha kSINa hae. usI dina se paramAtmA parama zakti kA nAma hai| agara usako bhI kacha karake amerikA vikSipta hotA jA rahA hai| pacAsa sAloM meM amerikA roja karanA par3e, to kamajora hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha kucha karatA nahIM hai| pAgalapana ke karIba gayA hai| aura aba manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki vaha hai, itanA hI kAphI hai| usakA honA paryApta hai| paryApta se thor3A usa pAgalapana kA sabase bar3A kAraNa yaha hai ki mAM aura beTe ke bIca | jyAdA hI hai| aura prakRti kAma karatI calI jAtI hai| usakI saMbaMdha kI jo dhArA thI, vaha kSINa ho gii| | maujUdagI meM sArA kAma calatA calA jAtA hai| amerikA kI strI bacce ko dUdha pilAne ko rAjI nahIM hai| kyoMki | lekina prakRti bartatI hai apane guNoM se, apane niyamoM se| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, itanA hI dUdha to botala se bhI pilAyA jA sktaa| isalie jo jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jo isa maulika tatva ko hai| aura koI hairAnI nahIM hai ki mAM ke stana se bhI acchA stana aura AdhAra ko samajha letA hai, vaha phira maiM karatA hUM, isa bhrAMti se 3581
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ GmAyA arthAta sammohana OM chUTa jAtA hai| hamArA bharosA zarIra para hai| tuma mujhe churA bhI mAroge, to bhI zarIra itanA bar3A virATa astitva cala rahA hai binA kartA ke, to merI | apanA kAma jo karatA hai, kara legaa| cAMTA mAroge, to mere gAla para choTI-sI gRhasthI binA kartA ke nahIM cala pAegI? itane cAMda-tAre | hAtha kA nizAna bana jaaegaa| zarIra apanA kAma barta legaa| agara yAtrAeM kara rahe haiM binA kartA ke! roja subaha sUraja uga AtA hai| hara | mere bhItara khayAla ho ki mujhe mArA gayA, to upadrava bhItara taka praveza varSa vasaMta A jAtA hai| araboM-kharaboM varSoM se pRthviyAM ghUmatI haiM, | kara jaaegaa| anyathA maiM dekhUgA ki mere zarIra ko mArA gyaa| zarIra nirmita hotI haiM, miTatI haiN| anaMta tAroM kA jAla calatA rahatA hai| ko mArA gayA; zarIra ko jo karanA hai, vaha apanA kara legaa| binA kisI kartA ke itanA saba cala rahA hai| lekina maiM kahatA hUM, aura hairAnI kI bAta hai ki zarIra cupacApa apane niyama meM bartakara merI dukAna binA kartA ke kaise calegI! apanI jagaha vApasa lauTa jAtA hai| prakRti bar3I zAMti se apanA kAma jo vyakti isa mUla AdhAra ko samajha letA hai ki itanA virATa | kara letI hai| usake hAtha kA nizAna bana gayA thA, thor3I dera bAda astitva calatA calA jA rahA hai. to mere kSadra kAmoM meM maiM nAhaka hI maiMne dekhA, vaha kho gayA; zarIra use pI gyaa| lekina agara maiM kartA kartA ko pakar3akara baiThA huA huuN| itanA virATa cala sakatA hai kartA bana jAUM, mujhe mArA gayA yA maiM mArUM yA uttara dUM yA kucha karUM, to se mukta hokara, to maiM bhI cala sakatA huuN| jisa vyakti ko yaha | phira upadrava zurU huaa| lekina hamArI pakar3a zarIra kI bhASA se, smaraNa A gayA, vaha saMnyAsI hai| jisa vyakti ko yaha smaraNa A prakRti kI bhASA se Upara nahIM utthtii| gayA ki itanA virATa calatA hai binA kartA ke, to aba maiM bhI binA agara mujhe majAka karanA hotA, to eka cAMTA maiM bhI use mAra kartA ke calatA huuN| ulUMgA subaha, dukAna para jAkara baiTha jaauuNgaa| sakatA thaa| majAka karanA hotA! lekina garIba nAsamajha aurata, kAma kara luuNgaa| bhUkha lagegI, khAnA khA luuNgaa| nIMda AegI, so | usake sAtha majAka karanI ThIka bhI nhiiN| lekina hama bhASA kauna-sI jaauuNgaa| lekina aba maiM kartA nahIM rhuuNgaa| prakRti karegI, maiM dekhatA samajhate haiM! rhuuNgaa| bAdhA bhI nahIM ddaaluuNgaa| kyoMki jo bAdhA DAlegA, vaha bhI jaba vaha calI gaI, to mujhe khayAla aayaa| eka phakIra huA, kartA ho jaaegaa| | nsruddiin| usake pAsa eka gadhA thA, jisa para vaha yAtrA karatA rahatA Apako nIMda A rahI hai aura Apane kahA, hama na soeMge, to bhI | | thaa| eka dina par3osa kA eka AdamI usakA gadhA mAMgane AyA aura Apa kartA ho ge| subaha nIMda A rahI hai aura Apa jabardastI bole | | usane nasaruddIna se kahA ki apanA gadhA mujhe de deM; bahuta jarUrI ki hama to brahmamuhUrta meM uThakara raheMge, to bhI kartA ho ge| kAma hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki gadhA to koI aura udhAra mAMga le gayA jIvana ko sahaja, jaisA jIvana hai, usako kartA ko chor3akara | hai| lekina tabhI-gadhA hI to ThaharA-pIche se astabala se gadhe prakRti para chor3a dene vAlA vyakti saMnyAsI hai| kRSNa usI niSkAma | ne AvAja dii| vaha AdamI krodha se bhara gyaa| usane kahA ki dhokhA karmayogI kI bAta kara rahe haiN| dete haiM mujhe? gadhA aMdara baMdhA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| nasaruddIna ne lekina hamAre mana meM baDI-baDI bhrAMta dhAraNAeM haiN| Aja dopahara kahA. kyA matalaba tamhArA? merI bAta nahIM mAnate. gadhe kI bAta eka bahata majedAra bAta hii| eka mahilA majhe milane aaii| Ate hI mAnate ho? maiM kahatA hUM. merA tamheM bharosA nahIM aataa| gadhA AvAja usane eka cAMTA mere muMha para mAra diyaa| maiMne usase pUchA, aura kyA | detA hai, usakA tumheM bharosA AtA hai! kisa taraha kI bhASA samajhate kahanA hai? to usane kahA, dUsarA gAla bhI mere sAmane krie| maiMne | ho? AdamI ho ki gadhe? dUsarA gAla bhI usake sAmane kara diyaa| usane dUsarA cAMTA bhI mAra ___ maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, vaha samajha meM nahIM aaegaa| mere zarIra ko eka diyaa| maiMne kahA, aura kyA kahanA hai? usane kahA ki nahIM, aura cAMTA mArakara koI parIkSA lene AtA hai| lekina zarIra savArI se kucha nahIM khnaa| maiM to ApakI parIkSA lene AI thii| maiMne kahA, jyAdA nahIM hai, gadhe se jyAdA nahIM hai| para kucha loga usakI hI bhASA mere zarIra ko cAMTA mArakara merI parIkSA kaise hogI? usase nahIM samajhate haiN| kahA, kyoMki jisakI zarIra para buddhi aTakI ho, usase kucha bhI prakRti kI bhASA se Upara hama nahIM uTha pAte, isalie paramAtmA kahanA kaThina hai| kI hameM koI jhalaka bhI nahIM mila pAtI hai| paramAtmA kI jhalaka lenI mere zarIra ko coTa pahuMcAkara merI parIkSA kaise hogI? lekina ho, to prakRti kI bhASA se thor3A pAra jAnA pdd'egaa| aura yaha cAroM 359
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 tarapha jo bhI hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai, saba prakRti kA khela hai| jo bhI hamArI AMkha meM dikhAI par3atA hai, jo bhI hamAre kAna meM sunAI par3atA hai, jisa bhI hama hAtha se chUte haiM, vaha saba prakRti kA khela hai| prakRti apane guNadharma se barata rahI hai| agara itane para hI koI ruka gayA, to vaha kabhI paramAtmA kI jhalaka ko upalabdha na hogaa| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, usakI jhalaka ko agara upalabdha honA ho, to yaha prakRti kA kAma hai, aisA samajhakara gahare meM ise prakRti karane do| tuma mata kro| tuma kartA mata raha jAo, tuma sirpha draSTA ho jAo; sAkSI ho jAo ki prakRti aisA kara rahI hai| tuma sirpha dekhate raho eka darzaka kI bhAMti / aura dhIre-dhIre -dhIre vaha dvAra khula jAegA, jahAM se, jisane kabhI kucha nahIM kiyA, yadyapi jisake binA kabhI 'kucha nahIM huA, usa paramAtmA kI pratimA jhalakanI zurU ho jaaegii| prazna : bhagavAna zrI, Apane pichalI eka carcA meM kahA hai ki paramAtmA arthAta astitva, ekjhisTeMsa, samagratA, ToTeliTI / lekina isa zloka meM bhUtaprANI aura paramAtmA, yA prakRti aura paramAtmA aise do alaga-alaga vibhAga kaise kahe gae haiM, isake kyA kAraNa haiM? va hI, jaisA maiMne kahA, nRtya aura nRtyakAra | agara hama nRtyakAra kI tarapha se dekheM, to donoM eka haiN| lekina agara nRtya kI tarapha se dekheM, to donoM eka nahIM haiN| jaise lahara aura sAgara / sAgara kI tarapha se dekheM, to donoM eka haiN| lahara kI tarapha se dekheM, to donoM eka nahIM haiN| to yadi hama paramAtmA kI tarapha se dekheM, taba to prakRti hai hI nahIM; vahI hai| lekina agara prakRti kI tarapha se dekheM, to prakRti hai / ye jo bheda haiM, saba bheda manuSya kI buddhi se nirmita haiM - saba bhed| aura agara kRSNa jaise vyakti ko bhI samajhAnA ho kisI ko - kRSNa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM abheda ko, nahIM koI bheda hai, eka hI hai| lekina samajhanA ho kisI ko, to tatkAla do karane pdd'eNge| yaha bahuta samajhane jaisI bAta hai| jaise ki kAMca ke eka prijma meM se hama sUraja kI kiraNa ko nikAleM, to sAta Tukar3oM meM baMTa jAtI hai / kiraNa to eka hotI hai, lekina tatkAla prijma meM se nikalate hI ke sAtha sAta ho jAtI hai| kabhI pAnI meM eka lakar3I ke DaMDe ko DAlakara dekheN| DaMDA sIdhA ho, pAnI meM jAte hI tirachA dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| bAhara nikAleM, phira sIdhA ho gyaa| phira pAnI meM DAleM, phira tirachA ho gayA ! kyA, | bAta kyA hai? DaMDA tirachA ho jAtA hai? ho nahIM jaataa| lekina pAnI ke mAdhyama meM kiraNoM kA pravAha, kiraNoM kI dhArA aura dizA thor3I-sI jhuka jAtI hai pAnI kI maujUdagI se isalie DaMDA tirachA | dikhAI dene lagatA hai| aura Apa dasa daphe nikAlakara dekha leM ki DaMDA sIdhA hai, gyArahavIM bAra phira DAleM, to bhI tirachA hI dikhAI | pdd'egaa| Apa yaha mata socanA ki hama dasa bAra dekha lie ki sIdhA hai, isalie gyArahavIM bAra dhokhA nahIM hogA, aba kI daphe sIdhA dikhAI pdd'egaa| tirachA hI dikhAI pdd'egaa| buddhi kA eka mAdhyama hai| samajhAyA to jAtA hai buddhi se aura | samajhA bhI jAtA hai buddhi se / satya hai advaita, lekina samajha sadA dvaita kI hotI hai| TUtha iz2a nAna-Duala; aMDarasTaiMDiMga iz2a Alaveja Duala / satya to hai eka, . lekina samajha sadA hotI hai dvaita kI / | samajhAnA ho, to do karane hI pdd'eNge| asala meM jaba bhI koI kisI ko samajhAtA hai, tabhI do ho ge| samajhAne vAlA aura samajhane vAlA jahAM A gae, vahAM do A ge| koI samajhA rahA hai, koI samajha rahA do ho gae | eka phakIra kA mujhe smaraNa AtA hai| eka phakIra bAMkeI ke pAsa eka AdamI gayA aura usane kahA ki mujhe kucha satya ke saMbaMdha meM kho| bAMke baiThA rahA; kucha bhI na bolaa| usa AdamI ne samajhA | ki zAyada baharA mAlUma par3atA hai| jora se kahA ki mujhe satya ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kahie! lekina bAMkeI vaise hI baiThA rahA / lagA ki vajra baharA mAlUma hotA hai / hilAyA jora se bAMkeI ko usa AdamI | ne| bAMkeI hila gyaa| usane kahA ki maiM pUcha rahA hUM satya ke saMbaMdha meN| bAMkeI ne kahA, mujhe sunAI par3atA hai| usa AdamI ne kahA, |javAba kyoM nahIM dete ? to bAMkeI ne kahA, agara maiM javAba dUM, to dvaita ho jaaegaa| aura agara maiM cupa rahUM, to tuma samajhoge nhiiN| tumane mujhe | bar3I muzkila meM DAla diyA hai| 360 kRSNa ko agara advaita kI ora izArA karanA ho, to mauna raha jAnA pdd'e| lekina arjuna kI samajha ke bAhara hogA mauna aura bhASA jaba bhI vicAra zurU karatI hai, tabhI TUTa zurU ho jAtI hai| tor3anA hI pdd'egaa| anivArya rUpa se buddhi khaMDana karatI hai, khaMDa karatI hai,
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CR mAyA arthAta sammohana OM enAlisisa karatI hai, Tukar3e karatI hai| vaha pAegA ki na koI prakRti hai, na koI paramAtmA hai, eka hI hai| isIlie to vijJAna kI jo paddhati hai, vaha enAlisisa hai| tor3o, | jaise ki hama eka AdamI se kaheM ki ye jo lahareM tujhe dikhAI par3a khaMDa-khaMDa karate jAo aura toDate cale jaao| hara cIja ko. rahI haiM, ye sAgara nahIM haiN| jisako bhI samajhanA ho, tor3anA pdd'egaa| Apako khayAla nahIM hogA; Apa sAgara ke kinAre bahuta bAra gae abhI pacAsa sAla pahale DAkTara hotA thA, to vaha pUre AdamI | hoMge, lekina laharoM ko dekhakara lauTa Ae aura samajhA ki sAgara kA DAkTara hotA thaa| vaha ApakI bImArI kA ilAja kama karatA thA, ko dekhakara A rahe haiN| sAgara ko Apane kabhI nahIM dekhA hogA; bImAra kA ilAja jyAdA karatA thaa| Apase paricita hotA thA sirpha laharoM ko dekhA hai| sAgara kI chAtI para lahareM hI hotI haiM, bhliibhaaNti| marIja ko pUrI taraha pahacAnatA thaa| Aja hAlata sAgara nahIM hotaa| lekina kahate yahI haiM ki hama sAgara ko dekhakara bilakula badala gaI hai| agara bAeM kAna meM darda hai, to eka DAkTara cale A rahe haiN| sAgara kA darzana kara aae| darzana kiyA hai sirpha ke pAsa jAie; dAeM kAna meM darda hai, to dUsare DAkTara ke pAsa jaaie| laharoM kaa| sAgara bar3I gaharI cIja hai; lahareM bar3I uthalI cIja haiN| usako Apase matalaba nahIM hai| basa, usa kAna ke Tukar3e se matalaba kahAM laharoM kA uthalApana aura kahAM sAgara kI gaharAI! para laharoM hai| bAkI marIja bekAra hai; ho yA na ho| vaha apane kAna kI jAMca | ko hama sAgara samajha lete haiN| kara legaa| __ Apa agara mere pAsa AeM aura kaheM ki maiM sAgara kA darzana karake - isalie Aja marIja kI koI cikitsA nahIM hotI, sirpha bImArI A rahA hUM, to maiM kahUMgA, dhyAna rakho, sAgara aura lahareM do cIja haiN| kI cikitsA hotI hai| aura inameM bar3A pharka hai| Tu TrITa e DisIja | tuma laharoM kA darzana karake A rahe ho, usako sAgara mata samajha eMDa Tu TrITa e pezeMTa, bahuta pharka bAteM haiN| kyoMki jaba marIja kI | lenaa| sAgara bahuta bar3A hai| bahuta gahare, bhItara chipA hai| aura agara cikitsA karanI ho, to karuNA kI jarUrata par3atI hai| aura jaba sirpha | sAgara ko dekhanA ho, to taba dekhanA, jaba lahareM bilakula zAMta hoN| bImArI kI cikitsA karanI ho, to yAMtrikatA paryApta hai| | taba tuma jhAMka pAoge sAgara meN| spezalisTa jo hai, vaha kAna kI jAMca karake aura likha degA ki | | Apa mujhase kaha sakate haiM ki bar3I galata bAta Apa kaha rahe haiN| kyA gar3abar3a hai| sAgara aura lahareM to eka hI haiN| lekina yaha usakA anubhava hai, vijJAna jaise vikasita hogA, cIjeM khaMDa-khaMDa hotI calI | | jisane sAgara ko jaanaa| jisane laharoM ko jAnA, usakA yaha jaaeNgii| vijJAna kI prakriyA baddhi kI prakriyA hai| dharma jaise vikasita | anabhava nahIM hai| hogA, cIjeM jur3atI calI jAeMgI, khaMDa ikaTThe hote jaaeNge| vijJAna | ___ to kRSNa kI kaThinAI hai| ve to sAgara ko jAnate hue khar3e haiN| kA maithaDa hai enAlisisa, dharma kA maithaDa hai siMthIsisa, jor3ate cale | | lekina arjuna to laharoM para jI rahA hai| usase ve kahate haiM ki jise tU jaao| isalie dharma jaba parama sthiti ko upalabdha hotA hai, to eka | jAna rahA hai, vaha prakRti hai| isa laharoM kI uthala-puthala ko, isa hI raha jAtA hai| aura vijJAna jaba parama sthiti ko upalabdha hotA hai, laharoM kI azAMti ko tU sAgara mata samajha lenaa| yaha sAgara kA hRdaya to paramANu hAtha meM raha jAte haiM, anaMta prmaannu| aura jaba dharma | nahIM hai| sAgara ke hRdaya ko to patA hI nahIM hai ki kahIM lahareM bhI uTha vikasita hotA hai, to anaMta advaita, eka hI hAtha meM raha jAtA hai| | rahI haiN| sAgara ke gahare meM to patA bhI nahIM hai| vahAM kabhI koI lahara kRSNa kI kaThinAI hai, aura vaha saba kRSNoM kI kaThinAI hai, cAhe | uThI hI nahIM hai| isalie do hissoM meM tor3a lenA par3atA hai| ve kahIM paidA hue hoM-jerUsalama meM, ki makkA meM, ki cIna meM, jJAna meM saba dvaita galata hai| ajJAna meM saba advaita samajha ke bAhara ki tibbata meM kahIM bhI paidA huA ho koI jAnatA huA AdamI, | | hai| ajJAna meM advaita samajha ke atIta hai, pAra hai| jJAna meM dvaita vidA usakI kaThinAI yahI hai ki buddhi se kahate hI do karane par3ate haiN| / | ho jAtA hai, bacatA nhiiN| isalie kRSNa do kara rahe haiM, arjuna kI tarapha se isa bAta ko phira kyA kiyA jAe ? jaba jJAnI ajJAnI se bole, to kyA kare? smaraNa rakhanA-lahara kI tarapha se do kara rahe haiN| kaha rahe haiM ki majaberI meM ajJAnI kI bhASA kA hI upayoga karanA par3atA hai, isa prakRti hai eka arjuna! yaha sArA kAma prakRti kara rahI hai| itanA tU AzA meM ki usI bhASA kA upayoga karake kramazaH izArA karate hue, samajha aura draSTA ho jaa| agara arjuna draSTA ho jAe, to eka dina kisI ghar3I dhakkA diyA jA skegaa| 361
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 eka bacce ko hama sikhAne baiThate haiN| usase hama kahate haiM ki ga pahalI bAta to yaha ki pApa aura puNya kevala usI ke jIvana kI gaNeza kaa| aba sekulara gavarnameMTa A gaI, to aba hama kahate haiM, dhAraNAeM haiM, jise khayAla hai ki maiM kartA huuN| ise ThIka se khayAla meM ga gadhe kA! dharmanirapekSa rAjya ho gayA, aba gaNeza ko to upayoga le leN| jo mAnatA hai, maiM kartA hUM, karane vAlA hUM, phira use yaha bhI kara nahIM sakate! gadhA sekulara hai, dharmanirapekSa! gaNeza to dhArmika mAnanA par3egA ki maiMne burA kiyA, acchA kiyaa| agara paramAtmA kartA bAta ho jaaegii| isalie badalanA par3A kitAboM meN| para gadhe se yA| nahIM hai, to acche-bure kA savAla nahIM uThatA hai| jo AdamI mAnatA gaNeza se ga kA kyA lenA-denA? phira baccA bar3A ho jAegA, to | hai ki maiMne kiyA, phira vaha dUsarI cIja se na baca sakegA ki jo usane hara bAra jaba bhI par3hegA kucha, to kyA par3hegA ki ga gaNeza kA, ga | kiyA, vaha ThIka thA, galata thA, sahI thA, zubha thA, azubha thA! gadhe kA ? bhUla jaaeNge| gadhe bhI bhUla jAeMge, gaNeza bhI bhUla jaaeNge| karma ko mAna liyA ki maiMne kiyA, to phira naitikatA se bacanA ga bcegaa| mukta ho jAegA, jisase jor3akara batAyA thaa| lekina | asaMbhava hai| phira nIti aaegii| kyoMki koI bhI karma sirpha karma batAte vakta bahuta jarUrI thaa| nahIM hai| vaha acchA hai yA burA hai| aura kartA ke sAtha jur3ate hI Apa agara hama bacce ko binA kisI pratIka ke batAnA cAheM, to batA | acche aura bure ke sAtha bhI jur3a jAte haiN| acche aura bure se hamArA na skeNge| aura agara bar3A hokara bhI baccA pratIka ko pakar3e rahe, saMbaMdha kartA ke binA nahIM hotaa| jisa kSaNa hamane socA ki maiMne to galatI ho gaI; vaha pAgala ho gyaa| donoM karane pdd'eNge| pratIka | kiyA, usI kSaNa hamArA karma vibhAjana ho gayA, acche yA bure kA se yAtrA zurU karanI par3egI, aura eka ghar3I AegI, jaba pratIka | nirNaya hamAre sAtha jur3a gyaa| to paramAtmA taka acchA aura burA nahIM chIna lenA pdd'egaa| | pahuMca pAtA, kyoMki kartA kI koI dhAraNA vahAM nahIM hai| to kRSNa dvaita kI bAta kareMge, karate raheMge, karate rheNge| aura jaba aisA samajheM ki pAnI hamane bhaayaa| jahAM gaDDhA hogA, vahAM pAnI lagegA ki arjuna usa jagaha AyA, jahAM dvaita chInA jA sakatA hai, to | bhara jAtA hai| gaDDhA na ho, to pAnI usa tarapha nahIM jaataa| kartA kA advaita kI bAta bhI kreNge| usa izAre kI pratIkSA karanI pdd'egii| lekina | gaDDA bhItara ho, to hI acche aura bure karma usameM bhara pAte haiN| vaha na isa ghar3I taka, abhI taka arjuna para bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| | ho, to nahIM bhara pAte haiN| kartA eka gaDDe kA kAma karatA hai| paramAtmA isalie kRSNa prakRti aura paramAtmA, do kI bAta kara rahe haiN| ke pAsa koI gaDDA nahIM hai, jisameM koI karma bhara jaae| kartA nahIM hai| paramAtmA kI to bAta dUra, hamameM se bhI koI agara kartA na raha jAe, to na kucha acchA hai, na kucha burA hai| bAta hI samApta ho gii| acche nAdatte kasyacitpApaM na caiva sukRtaM vibhuH| aura bure kA khayAla tabhI taka hai, jaba taka hameM bhI khayAla hai ki ajJAnenAvRtaM jJAnaM tena muhyati jantavaH / / 15 / / maiM kartA haiN| aura sarvavyApI paramAtmA na kisI ke pApakarma ko aura na mujhe niraMtara prItikara rahI hai eka ghttnaa| kalakatte ke eka muhalle kisI ke zubhakarma ko bhI grahaNa karatA hai, kiMtu mAyA ke | meM eka nATaka calatA thaa| purAnI bAta hai| eka bar3e buddhimAna AdamI dvArA jJAna DhaMkA huA hai| isase saba jIva mohita ho rahe haiN| | vidyAsAgara dekhane gae haiN| sAmane hI baiThe haiN| pratiSThita, nagara ke jAne-mAne paMDita haiN| sAmane baiThe haiN| phira nATaka kucha aisA hai, kathA kucha aisI hai ki usameM eka pAtra hai, jo eka strI ko niraMtara satA ra na hI vaha parama zakti kisI ke pApa yA kisI ke | | rahA hai, parezAna kara rahA hai| bar3hatI jAtI hai khaanii| usa strI kI ll puNya yA azubha yA zubha karmoM ko grahaNa karatI hai| usa | parezAnI aura usa AdamI ke hamale aura AkramaNa bhI bar3hate cale ____ parama zakti ko zubha-azubha kA bhI koI pariNAma, | jAte haiN| aura phira eka dina eka aMdherI galI meM usane usa strI ko koI prabhAva nahIM hotA hai| lekina hama, ve jo ajJAna se dabe haiM, ve | | pakar3a hI liyaa| basa, phira baradAzta ke bAhara ho gayA vidyAsAgara jo svapna meM khoe haiM, ve usa svapna aura ajJAna aura mAyA meM DUbe ke| chalAMga lagAkara maMca para car3ha gae, nikAlA jUtA aura pITane hue, pApa aura puNya ke jAla meM ghUmate rahate haiN| isameM do-tIna bAteM | lage usa AdamI ko! samajha lene jaisI haiN| lekina usa AdamI ne vidyAsAgara se bhI jyAdA buddhimAnI kA 362]
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAyA arthAta sammohana paricaya diyaa| usane sira jhukAkara unakA jUtA sira para le liyaa| jUtA hAtha meM lekara janatA se kahA ki itanA bar3A puraskAra mujhe kabhI nahIM milaa| maiM soca nahIM sakatA thA ki vidyAsAgara jaisA buddhimAna AdamI mere abhinaya ko vAstavika samajha legA ! vidyAsAgara ko to pasInA chUTa gyaa| khayAla AyA ki nATaka dekha rahe the! nATaka thA; kartA bana ge| darzaka na raha paae| bhUla ge| samajhA ki strI kI ijjata jA rahI hai, to bacAne kUda pdd'e| bahuta usa AdamI se kahA, jUtA vApasa kara do| mApha kara do| usane kahA, yaha merA puraskAra hai| ise to maiM ghara meM samhAlakara rkhuuNgaa| kyoMki maiMne socA bhI nahIM thA ki itanA kuzala ho sakegA merA abhinaya ki Apa dhokhe meM A jaaeN| kyA huA kyA? vidyAsAgara ko bacAne kA khayAla pakar3a gyaa| kartA A gayA kahIM se, sAtvika ahaMkAra / burA nahIM thA, pAyasa iigoijm| bar3A zuddha ahaMkAra rahA hogaa| lekina ahaMkAra kitanA hI zuddha ho, jahara kitanA hI zuddha ho, jahara hI hai| zuddha jahara aura khataranAka hai / Ajakala to milatA nahIM zuddha jahara / maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI ne jahara khA liyA aura so gyaa| subaha pAyA ki saba ThIka hai| vApasa gyaa| dukAnadAra ko usane kahA ki kaisA jahara diyA? usane kahA, bhaI hama kyA kareM, aDalTrezana ! jahara zuddha aba kahAM milatA hai! lekina ahaMkAra to zuddha milatA hai| jinako hama acche loga kahate haiM, unake pAsa zuddha ahaMkAra hotA hai| jinako hama bure loga kahate haiM, unake pAsa azuddha ahaMkAra hotA hai| jinako hama acche loga kahate haiM, hama cAhe kaheM yA na kaheM, jo apane ko acche loga samajhate haiM, unake pAsa bar3A sUkSma aura painA ahaMkAra hotA hai| sUkSma, suI kI trh| patA bhI nahIM calatA ki kahAM par3A hai, lekina cubhatA rahatA hai| vidyAsAgara kUda pdd'e| bhItara lagA hogA, bacAUM / strI kI ijjata calI jA rahI hai! lekina usa abhinetA ne ThIka hI kahA / kyoMki ye jUte abhinaya meM nahIM par3e the; ye jUte to vAstavika par3e the eka artha meN| strI ko satAnA to abhinaya thA, ekTiMga thA / lekina vidyAsAgara ke jUte jo abhinetA ko par3e the, ye to vAstavika the| lekina usa abhinetA ne inako bhI abhinaya meM liyA / aura usane kahA ki bar3I kRpA hai ki puraskAra diyaa| vidyAsAgara abhinaya ko vAstavika samajha lie, usane vAstavika ko bhI abhinaya maanaa| isalie phira te kA laganA burA aura bhalA na rhaa| aura vidyAsAgara ke bAbata nirNaya lene kI koI jarUrata na rahI ki unhoMne burA kiyA ki acchA kiyaa| jahAM kartA hai, vahAM zubha aura azubha paidA hote haiN| jahAM kartA nahIM, vahAM zubha aura azubha paidA nahIM hote haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM ki paramAtmA taka hamAre zubha aura azubha kucha bhI nahIM pahuMcate / hama hI parezAna haiM, apanI hI mAyA meN| yaha mAyA kyA hai jisameM hama parezAna haiM? isa mAyA zabda ko thor3A vaijJAnika rUpa se samajhanA jarUrI hai| aMgrejI meM eka zabda hai, hipnosisa / maiM mAyA kA artha hipnosisa karatA hUM, sammohana / mAyA kA artha ilUjana nahIM karatA, mAyA kA artha bhrama nahIM hai| mAyA kA artha hai, sammohana / mAyA kA artha hai, | hipnoTAijDa ho jaanaa| kabhI Apane agara kisI hipnoTisTa ko dekhA hai, maiksa kolI yA kisI ko dekhA hai; nahIM to ghara meM choTA-moTA prayoga khuda bhI kara sakate haiM, to ApakI samajha meM AegA ki mAyA kyA hai| agara eka vyakti sujhAva dekara, sajezana dekara behoza kara diyA jAe, aura koI bhI sahayoga kare to behoza ho jAtA hai| ghara jAkara prayoga karake dekheN| agara patnI ApakI mAnatI ho-- jisakI saMbhAvanA bahuta kama hai to use liTA deM aura sujhAva deM ki tU behoza ho rahI hai| aura sahayoga kr| aura agara na mAnatI ho, to khuda leTa jAeM aura usase kaheM ki tU mujhako sujhAva de - jisakI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hai -- aura maaneN| pAMca-sAta minaTa meM Apa behoza ho jaaeNge| yA jisako Apa behoza karanA cAhate haiM, vaha behoza ho jaaegaa| iMDyUsDa slIpa paidA ho jaaegii| paidA kI huI nIMda meM cale jaaeNge| usa nIMda meM cetana mana kho jAtA hai, acetana mana raha jAtA hai| mana ke do hisse haiN| cetana bahuta choTA-sA hissA hai, dasavAM bhAga / acetana, anakAMzasa nau hisse kA nAma hai; aura eka hissA cetana hai / jaise barpha ke Tukar3e ko pAnI meM DAla deM, to jitanA Upara rahatA hai, utanA cetana; aura jitanA nIce DUba jAtA hai, utanA acetn| nau hisse bhItara aMdhere meM par3e haiN| eka hissA bhara thor3A-sA hoza meM bharA huA hai| sujhAva se vaha eka hissA bhI nIce | DUba jAtA hai| barapha kA Tukar3A pUrA pAnI meM DUba jAtA hai| acetana mana kI eka khUbI hai ki vaha tarka nahIM karatA, vicAra nahIM karatA, soca nahIM krtaa| jo bhI kahA jAe, use mAnatA hai| basa, mAna letA hai| bar3A zraddhAlu hai ! jo behoza ho gayA, usase aba | Apa kucha bhI khie| usase Apa kahie ki aba tuma AdamI nahIM 363
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 ho jAne ho, ghor3e ho ge| ghor3e kI AvAja karo! to vaha hinahinAne lgegaa| maiM eka yuvaka para prayoga kara rahA thaa| use maiMne behoza kiyaa| usakA mana mAna letA hai ki maiM ghor3A ho gyaa| aba usako khayAla aura maiMne use behozI meM posTa-hipnoTika sajezana ke lie kahA ki bhI nahIM rahA ki vaha AdamI hai| vaha ghor3e kI taraha hinahinAne jaba tU hoza meM A jAegA, taba yaha jo takiyA rakhA huA hai tere lgegaa| usake muMha meM pyAja DAla do aura kahanA ki yaha bahuta pAsa, tU ise binA chAtI se lagAe, binA cUme nahIM rahegA, isakA tU sugaMdhita miThAI kA Tukar3A DAla rahe haiN| vaha pyAja kI durgaMdha use | cuMbana lekara rhegaa| yaha bar3A pyArA takiyA hai| isase jyAdA suMdara nahIM AegI, use sugaMdhita miThAI mAlUma pdd'egii| vaha bar3e rasa se | na to koI strI hai pRthvI para, na koI puruSa hai| yaha maiMne use behozI legA aura kahegA, bahuta mIThI hai, bar3I sugaMdhita hai| | meM khaa| mAna liyA usne| usane takie para hAtha phirAkara dekhaa| acetana maiMne kahA, dekhatA hai kitanI sakomala tvacA hai iskii| isa takie kI saMbhAvanA hai| jo bhI hama honA cAheM, vaha hama ho jA sakate haiN| | kI camar3I kitanI sukomala hai! usane kahA, hAM, bahuta sukomala hai| yaha to Apane koziza karake sammohana paidA kiyA, lekina janma ke kitanI gudagudI hai! usane kahA, bahuta gudagudI hai| maiMne kahA, hoza sAtha hama anaMta janmoM ke sajezana sAtha lekara Ate haiN| unakA eka | meM Ane ke bIsa minaTa bAda tU ruka na skegaa| isa takie ko chAtI gaharA sammohana hamAre pIche acetana meM dabA rahatA hai| anaMta janmoM meM se lagAkara rahegA aura cuMbana bhI legaa| hama jo saMskAra ikaTThe karate haiM, ve hamAre anakAMzasa mAiMDa meM, phira use hoza meM lA diyA gyaa| dasa-pAMca mitra baiThakara isako acetana mana meM ikaTThe haiN| ve ikaTThe saMskAra bhItara se dhakkA dete rahate dekhate the| phira vaha hoza meM A gayA, saba bAtacIta karane lgaa| haiN| hamase kahate rahate haiM, yaha karo, yaha kro| yaha ho jAo, yaha | | saba taraha se saba dasa mitroM ne jAMca kara lI ki vaha barAbara hoza meM ho jAo, yaha bana jaao| ve hamAre bhItara se hameM pUre samaya dhakkA | | A gayA hai| bAtharUma gayA; lauTakara aayaa| usase eka gaNita karavAyA; usane jor3a karake btaayaa| kitAba pddh'vaaii| kitAba jaba Apa krodha se bharate haiM, to Apane kaI bAra taya kiyA hai ki | par3hakara usane btaaii| usane kahA, yaha saba kyA karavA rahe haiM! vaha aba dubArA krodha nahIM kruuNgaa| lekina phira jaba krodha kA maukA | | bilakula hoza meM hai| lekina basa, aThAraha minaTa ke bAda, jaise AtA hai, to saba bhUla jAte haiM ki vaha taya kiyA huA kyA huA! | bIsa minaTa karIba ghar3I Ane lagI, usakI becainI bar3hane lagI aura phira krodha A jAtA hai| phira taya karate haiM, aba krodha nahIM kruuNgaa| mAthe para pasInA Ane lgaa| vahI pasInA, jo koI puruSa kisI strI zarma bhI nahIM khAte ki aba taya nahIM karanA caahie| kitanI bAra taya | ke sAmane prema nivedana karate vakta anubhava karatA hai| aba vaha kara cuke! aba kama se kama taya karanA hI chodd'o| phira taya karate haiM | | takie se jur3a gayA hai acetana meN| ki aba krodha nahIM kreNge| phira kala subaha! __ aba hama sAre loga, aura vaha takiyA mere pIche rakhA hai, ve sajjana AdamI kI smRti bar3I kamajora hai| vaha bhUla jAtA hai, kitanI mere bagala meM baiThe haiN| lekina aba unakA kisI meM rasa nahIM hai| ve daphe taya kara cukaa| aba to mujhe khojanA cAhie ki taya kara letA corI-corI se usa takie ko bAra-bAra dekhane lage haiN| vaise hI jaise hUM, phira bhI karatA hUM, isakA matalaba kyA hai? isakA matalaba yaha ki koI kisI ke prema kI mAyA meM par3atA hai, to sArI duniyA baiThI hai ki Apake acetana se krodha AtA hai aura nirNaya to cetana meM rahe, koI nahIM dikhAI par3atA! sammohana hai| bilakula acetana kI hotA hai| to cetana kA nirNaya kAma nahIM krtaa| Upara-Upara nirNaya | | behozI hai| hotA hai, bhItara to janmoM kA krodha bharA hai| jaba vaha phUTatA hai, saba | | maiMne takiyA aura dUra haTA diyaa| jaba maiMne takiyA chuA, to usako nirNaya vagairaha do kaur3I ke alaga haTa jAte haiM, vaha phUTakara bAhara vaisI hI coTa lagI, jaise koI kisI kI preyasI ko chU de| usake cehare A jAtA hai| vaha sammohita krodha hai; vaha mAyA hai| | para sArA bhAva jhalaka gyaa| phira maiM uThA, aura jaise hI bIsa minaTa kitanI bAra taya kiyA hai ki brahmacarya se rheNge| lekina vaha saba karIba Ane ko the, maiM takie ko uThAkara jAkara alamArI meM baMda baha jAtA, vaha kahIM bacatA nhiiN| janmoM-janmoM kI yAtrA meM karane lgaa| vaha bhAgA huA mere pAsa AyA aura bilakula hoza ke kAmavAsanA gaharI hotI calI gaI hai, vaha bar3I bhItara baiTha gaI hai, vaha bAhara usane takiyA chInA, cUmA aura chAtI se lgaayaa| sammohaka hai| sAre loga haMsane lge| unhoMne kahA, tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho? vaha 3641
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAyA arthAta sammohana rone lgaa| usane kahA, merI bhI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai ki maiM kyA kara rahA huuN| lekina aba mujhe bar3I rAhata, bar3I rilIpha milii| kucha aisI becainI ho rahI thI ki isako binA kie ruka hI nahIM sakatA; isa takie ko chAtI se lagAnA hI pdd'e| maiM bilakula pAgala hUM! use kucha patA nahIM ki behozI meM use kyA kahA gayA hai| kyA strI aura puruSa ke bIca jo AkarSaNa hai, vaha aisA hI nahIM hai! lekina kisI ne Apako sammohita nahIM kiyaa| Apa hI sammohita haiM anaMta janmoM kI yAtrA se / prakRti kA hI sammohana hai| isako mAyA - purAnA zabda hai isake lie mAyA, nayA zabda hai hipnosisa / mAyA se AvRta, apane hI cakkara meM DUbA huA AdamI bhaTakatA rahatA hai svapna meN| eka DrImalaiMDa banAyA huA hai apanA-apanA / khoe haiM apane-apane sapanoM meN| koI paise se sammohita hai| to dekheM, jaba paisA vaha dekhatA hai, to kaise usake prANa ! choTe-moTe logoM kI bAta chor3a deN| jo paise ke bar3e tyAgI mAlUma par3ate haiM, unako bhI agara bahuta gaura se dekheM, to pAeMge ki ve hipnoTAijDa haiM paise se / abhI khAna abdula gaphphAra urpha sarahadI gAMdhI bhArata hokara ge| to gAMdhIjI ke pratinidhi AdamI haiN| lekina abhI unakI kameTI ke AdamI ne khabara dI hai, TI.ena. siMha ne, ki vaha rAta jo dina meM unako thailI milatI thI, jaba thailI milatI thI, taba to ve aisA dikhAte the ki koI bAta nahIM; lekina rAta daravAjA baMda karake do baje rAta taka rupayA ginate the| usa AdamI ne likhA hai ki maiM to jaba unako pahalI daphe dillI ke eyara porTa para svAgata karane gayA thA - risepzana kameTI kA AdamI hai - to jaba maiMne unheM poTalI hAtha meM dabAe hue utarate dekhA, to mere hRdaya meM bar3A bhAva uThA thA ki kitanA sIdhA-sAdA AdamI hai| lekina jaba rAta maiMne do-do tIna-tIna baje taka unheM daravAjA baMda karake rupae ginate dekhA, taba mujhe bar3I hairAnI huI ki kyA bAta hai! jaba ve gae, taba bhI poTalI unake hAtha meM thii| vahI poTalI, jise lekara veM Ae the| dillI ke eyara porTa para taba bhI vahI poTalI thI vidA karane vAloM ko| lekina TI. ena. siMha ne kahA ki lekina taba mujhe dhokhA nahIM ho sakA, kyoMki bAIsa sUTakesa eyara porTa para the, jo pIche A rahe the| aura assI lAkha kA vAyadA kiyA thA unako unake mitroM ne, ki bhArata se bheMTa kreNge| lekina cAlIsa lAkha hI ho pAyA, isalie bar3e nArAja gae ki sirpha cAlIsa lAkha ! AdamI kI pakar3a bar3I hairAnI kI hai ! tyAga bhI karatA huA | dikhAI par3atA huA AdamI jarUra nahIM ki hipnosisa ke bAhara ho / | tyAga bhI eMTI hipnoTika ho sakatA hai, vaha bhI sammohana kA hI viparIta varga ho sakatA hai| aksara aisA hotA hai| paise ko pakar3ane vAle, paise ko chor3ane vAle - sammohita hote haiN| zarIra ko pakar3ane vAle, zarIra ko chor3ane vAle - sammohita hote haiN| sammohana ke bAhara jo jAga jAtA hai, eka avekaniMga, hoza se bhara jAtA hai ki yaha saba prakRti kA khela hai aura isa khela meM maiM | itanA lIna hokara DUba jAUM, to pAgala huuN| aura eka-eka iMca para jAgane lagatA hai| to jaba vaha kisI strI se yA kisI puruSa se AkarSita hokara usake hAtha ko chUtA hai, taba jAnatA hai ki yaha zarIra aura zarIra kA koI AMtarika AkarSaNa mAlUMma hotA hai| maiM dUra khar3e hokara dekhatA rhuuN| kabhI isako prayoga karake dekheN| kabhI apanI preyasI ke hAtha meM hAtha rakhakara AMkha baMda karake sAkSI raha jAeM ki hAtha meM hAtha maiM nahIM rakhe hUM; hAtha hI hAtha para par3A hai| aura taba thor3I dera meM sivAya pasIne ke hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM raha jaaegaa| lekina agara sammohana rahA, to pasIne meM bhI sugaMdha AtI hai ! kaviyoM se pUcheM na / hamArI pRthvI para kaviyoM se jyAdA hipnoTAijDa AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| ve pasIne meM bhI gulAba ke itra ko khoja lete haiM! AMkhoM meM kamala khoja lete haiM! pairoM meM kamala khoja lete haiN| pAgalapana kI bhI kucha hada hotI hai| sammohita ! kyA-kyA khoja lete haiM! jo kahIM nahIM hai, vaha saba unheM dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai unakI hipnosisa meM, | unake bhItara ke sammohana meN| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki unako dikhAI nahIM par3atA / unako dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| projekzana zurU ho jAtA hai| kisI ke prema meM agara Apa gire hoM, to patA hogA ki kaisA projekzana zurU hotA hai| dinabhara usI kA nAma gUMjane lagatA hai| kisI ke bhI paira kI AhaTa sunAI par3e, patA lagatA hai, vahI A rahA | hai / koI daravAjA khaTakhaTA de, lagatA hai ki usI kI khabara A gii| havA daravAjA khaTakhaTA jAe, to lagatA hai ki posTamaina A gayA, ciTThI A gii| phira jaba DisailUjanameMTa hotA hai, prema jA cukA hotA hai, sammohana TUTa jAtA hai, taba ? taba usa AdamI kI zakala dekhane jaisI bhI nahIM lgtii| taba vaha rAste para mila jAe, to aisA lagatA hai, kaise bacakara nikala jAeM! kyA ho jAtA hai? vahI AdamI hai| usI ke padacApa saMgIta se madhura mAlUma hote the| usI ke padacApa Aja | sunane meM atyaMta karNakaTu ho gae ! usI ke zabda oMThoM se nikalate 365
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 the, to lagatA thA, amRta meM bhIgakara Ate haiN| Aja usake oMThoM se ddruuNgaa| rassI ko dekhakara mArane kI taiyArI nahIM karUMgA, sAMpa ko sivAya jahara ke kucha aura milatA huA mAlUma nahIM par3atA hai| usI | | dekhakara mArane kI taiyArI kruuNgaa| sAMpa paira para par3a jAe, to mara bhI kI AMkheM kala giratI thIM, to lagatA thA ki AzIrvAda barasa rahe haiN| jA sakatA huuN| rassI paira para par3a jAe, to marane kA koI savAla hI Aja usakI AMkhoM meM sivAya tiraskAra aura ghRNA ke kucha bhI | nahIM hai| dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| ho kyA gayA? vahI AMkha hai, vahI AdamI hai| jisa AdamI ko aMdhere meM rassI sAMpa jaisI dikhAI par3a rahI hai, bhItara kI hipnosisa ukhar3a gii| bhItara kA sammohana ukhar3a gayA, usase agara Apa kaho ki rassI aura sAMpa saba eka haiM; bephikrI se TUTa gayA, vijar3ita ho gyaa| jaa| to vaha kahegA, mApha kro| rassI aura sAMpa eka nahIM haiM! rassI kRSNa kahate haiM, prakRti kI mAyA, prakRti kI hipnosisa meM DUbA bhI sAMpa dikhAI par3a rahI ho, to bhI usake lie to sAMpa hI hai| huA AdamI apane hI acche aura bure ke soca-vicAra meM bhaTakatA sAMpoM kA jo loga adhyayana karate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki sattAnabe rahatA hai| paraseMTa sAMpa meM jahara hI nahIM hotaa| sirpha sau meM tIna sAMpoM meM jahara samajheM, eka rAta Apane sapanA dekhA ki corI kI hai| aura eka | | hotA hai| lekina jina sAMpoM meM jahara nahIM hotA, unake kATe hue loga rAta Apane sapanA dekhA ki sAdhu ho gae haiN| subaha jaba uThate haiM, to bhI mara jAte haiN| aba jahara hotA hI nahIM, to bar3A camatkAra hai| jaba kyA corI kA jo sapanA thA, vaha burA; aura sAdhu kA jo sapanA thA, jahara nahIM hai, to yaha AdamI kATane se mara kyoM gayA? vaha acchA! subaha jAgakara donoM sapane ho jAte haiN| na kucha acchA AdamI sAMpa ke jahara se kama maratA hai| sAMpa ne kATA, isa raha jAtA hai, na burA raha jAtA hai| donoM sapane ho jAte haiN| | sammohana se maratA hai| isIlie to jahara utArane vAle jahara utAra saMta use hI kahate haiM, jo acche aura bure donoM ke sapane ke bAhara | | dete haiN| jahara vagairaha koI nahIM utaartaa| agara sAMpa binA jahara kA A gyaa| aura jo kahatA hai ki vaha bhI sapanA hai, yaha bhI sapanA rahA, to maMtra vagairaha kAma kara jAte haiN| aura sattAnabe paraseMTa sAMpa hai| burA bhI, acchA bhI, donoM sammohana haiN| | binA jahara ke haiN| isalie bar3I AsAnI se utara jAtA hai| kaThinAI ___ isa sammohana se koI jAga jAe, to hI to hI kevala-jIvana nahIM pdd'tii| itanA bharosA bhara dilAnA hai ki utAra diyaa| car3hA to meM vaha parama ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jisakI ora kRSNa izArA kara rahe haiN| | thA hI nahIM! utara jAtA hai! lekina jarUrI nahIM hai ki na utArA, to nahIM maratA aadmii| AdamI mara sakatA thaa| isalie kAma to parA huA, AdamI ko bacAyA to hai hii| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, mAyA aura paramAtmA meM kyA / | isalie maiM maMtra ke khilApha meM nahIM huuN| jaba taka nakalI sAMpa se bhinnatA hai? mAyA se jJAna kaise va kyoM DhaMkatA hai? marane vAle loga haiM, taba taka nakalI maMtra se jilAne vAle logoM kI jarUrata rhegii| jarUrata hai| rassI para bhI paira par3a jAe aura agara Apako khayAla hai ki sAMpa hai, to mauta ho sakatI hai| Apake lie gayA aura paramAtmA meM kyA bhinnatA hai? | pharka hai| 11 jo mAyA meM DUbe haiM, unheM to bar3I bhinnatA hai| jaise jo | | maiMne sunA hai, eka gAMva meM eka phakIra rahatA hai gAMva ke baahr| rAta sapane meM DabA hai. use to sapane meM aura jAgane meM aura eka kAlI chAyA aMdara jA rahI hai| usa phakIra ne pachA ta kauna bar3I bhinnatA hai| lekina jo jAga gayA, use sapane meM aura jAgane meM | hai? usane kahA, maiM mauta huuN| tU isa gAMva meM kisalie jA rahI hai? bhinnatA nahIM hotI, kyoMki jAgakara sapanA bacatA hI nhiiN| bhinnatA | usane kahA ki gAMva meM plega A rahI hai aura mujhe dasa hajAra AdamI kisase? isako ThIka se samajha leN| mArane haiM! eka rassI par3I hai aura mujhe sAMpa dikhAI par3a rahA hai| to jaba taka mahInebhara meM koI pacAsa hajAra AdamI mara ge| phakIra ne kahA, mujhe sAMpa dikhAI par3a rahA hai, taba taka to rassI aura sAMpa meM bar3I | | hada ho gaI! AdamI jhUTha bolate haiM, bolate haiM; lekina mauta bhI jhUTha bhinnatA hai| kyoMki rassI ko dekhakara maiM bhAgUMgA nahIM, sAMpa ko | | bolane lagI! aba to paramAtmA kA bhI bharosA karanA ThIka nahIM hai| dekhakara bhaaguuNgaa| rassI ko dekhakara DarUMgA nahIM, sAMpa ko dekhakara patA nahIM, vaha bhI jhUTha bolane lagA ho! 366
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAyA arthAta sammohana jAgatA rahA ki kaba lauTe, to pkdduuN| eka rAta mauta vApasa | zaMkara kahate haiM, paramAtmA to hai| yaha jagata nahIM hai, lekina tumheM lauTatI thii| kahA, tthhr| hada ho gaI! itanA jhUTha! mujhase kahA, dasa | | dikhAI par3atA hai| hajAra loga mArane haiN| pacAsa hajAra to mara cuke! usa mauta ne kahA, / mAyA kA artha hai, jo nahIM hai aura dikhAI par3atA hai| jisa dina tuma maiMne dasa hajAra mAre haiM; bAkI apane Apa mara ge| bAkI ghabar3AhaTa jAnoge use, jo hai, usa dina jo dikhAI par3atA thA aura nahIM thA, vaha meM mara ge| merA koI hAtha nahIM hai| bAkI yaha samajhakara ki plega kho jAegA, tirohita ho jaaegaa| saMbaMdha kabhI jor3anA nahIM pdd'egaa| AI, mara ge| dasa hajAra mArakara maiM jA rahI hUM, bAkI cAlIsa hajAra jaba taka jagata hai, jagata hai; paramAtmA nahIM hai| saMbaMdha kA koI apane Apa mare haiN| aura Age bhI mareM, to merA koI jimmA nahIM hai| savAla nahIM hai| jisa dina paramAtmA hotA hai, paramAtmA hI hotA hai; rassI aura sAMpa eka nahIM haiM use, jise rassI sAMpa dikhAI par3a | jagata nahIM hotaa| saMbaMdha kA koI savAla nahIM hai| rahI hai| jagata jinheM dikhAI par3a rahA hai abhI, unase yaha kahanA ki | isalie paramAtmA aura mAyA ke bIca koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, mAyA aura paramAtmA eka haiM, bar3A kaThina hai smjhnaa| kaise eka ho | rileTeDa nahIM haiN| saMbaMdha ho nahIM sktaa| eka satya aura eka asatya sakate haiM? eka nahIM haiN| ke bIca saMbaMdha ho kaise sakatA hai| nadI para agara hameM eka bija jagata dikhAI par3a rahA hai, taba taka paramAtmA hai hI nhiiN| eka kA | banAnA ho, eka setu, eka pula banAnA ho; eka kinArA saca ho aura savAla kahAM hai! mAyA hI hai| nIMda hai gaharI; vahI hai| jisa dina nIMda | | dUsarA kinArA jhUTha ho, pula banA sakate haiM Apa? kaise banAiegA se koI jAgatA hai, to paramAtmA hI bacatA hai, jagata nahIM bctaa| / | pula ? sacce kinAre para eka hissA pula kA rakha jAegA, para dUsare isalie eka bahuta kaThina pahelI hai yh| bahuta kaThina pahelI hai| | hisse ko kahAM rakhiegA? aura agara dUsarA hissA jhUTha para bhI rakhA pahelI isalie kaThina hai ki jina logoM ne jAnA, unhoMne kahA, | jA sakatA hai, to phira saca kA bhI zaka ho jaaegaa| paramAtmA hI hai, jagata nahIM hai| para hama, jo jAnate haiM, jagata hai, unase mAyA aura brahma donoM kabhI Amane-sAmane khar3e nahIM hote kisI pUchate hI gae ki kucha to batAo! jagata hai to hii| zaMkara kahate haiM | / manuSya ke anubhava meM, lekina isa taraha ke manuSya Amane-sAmane ki jagata mAyA hai| mAyA matalaba, nahIM hai| para hama pUchate haiM, hama kaise | | khar3e ho jAte haiM, eka kA anubhava brahma kA aura eka kA anubhava mAna leM ki mAyA hai| paira meM kAMTA gar3atA hai, to khUna nikalatA hai! / | mAyA kaa| ve Amane-sAmane bAtacIta karate haiN| taba ina do zabdoM __ yoropa meM eka vicAraka huA, iMglaiMDa meM, brkle| vaha bhI kahatA | | kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| vaha jo brahma ko jAnatA hai, use mAnanA thA zaMkara kI taraha ki saba jagata ilUjana hai, epiyareMsa hai, dikhAvA to par3atA hai ki jagata hai, kyoMki sAmane vAlA kaha rahA hai ki hai| hai, kucha hai nhiiN| vaha DAkTara jAnasana ke sAtha eka dina subaha ghUmane isa carcA ko Age nahIM bar3hAyA jA sakatA, agara vaha kaha de ki niklaa| aura usane DAkTara jAnasana se bhI kahA ki saba jagata | nahIM hI hai| taba bhI sAmane vAlA kahegA ki jisako tuma itane jora mAyA hai| . se kahate ho, nahIM hai, vaha kucha to honA cAhie, nahIM to itane jora ___jAnasana bahuta ythaarthvaadii| usane eka patthara uThAkara barkale ke | | kI jarUrata kyA hai? jaba tuma kahate ho, nahIM hai, to tuma kisa cIja paira para paTaka diyaa| lahUluhAna ho gayA pair| barkale paira pakar3akara ko kaha rahe ho ki nahIM hai| kisI cIja ko to nahIM kaha rahe ho! baiTha ge| jAnasana khar3A hai bagala meN| vaha kahatA hai ki jaba saba mAna lo, nahIM hai jagata; lekina jisase kaha rahe ho, vaha to hai! yaha mAyA hai, to paira kisalie pakar3akara baiThe ho! patthara hai hI nhiiN| | kaThinAI hai| zaMkara se loga pUchate haiM ki jagata mAyA hai, kaise mAneM? tuma bhI saMsAra aura satya, mAyA aura brahma, Amane-sAmane enakAuMTara to bhikSA mAMgate ho| bhUkha lagatI hai| khAnA bhI khAte ho| sote bhI | | unakA kabhI hotA nhiiN| unakA kabhI koI milana nahIM hotaa| unake ho| kaise mAneM? zaMkara kA vaza cale, to zaMkara kaheM, jagata hai hI | | bIca koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| mAyA kA matalaba hI hai ki jo nahIM hai aura nhiiN| lekina loga, jinase unheM bAta karanI hai, ve kahate haiM, jagata | | dikhAI par3atA hai| hai| paramAtmA nahIM hai tumhaaraa| kahIM dikhAI nahIM par3atA! jagata to sAMpa dikhAI par3a rahA hai aura nahIM hai; rassI hai| aba bar3I dikhAI par3atA hai| ulaTI bAteM kahate ho| jo hai, usako kahate ho, kaThinAI hai ki vaha kahAM se A rahA hai! kyoM dikhAI par3a rahA hai! nahIM hai| aura jo nahIM hai, usako kahate ho, hai| to zaMkara kyA kaheM? | | kRSNa kaheMge, vaha tumhArA projekzana hai, tumhArI mAyA hai| tumane hI |367
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 kisI bhaya ke kSaNa meM, Dara ke kSaNa meM rassI ko sAMpa samajha liyA ho gyaa| usane kahA, cakita karate ho tum| tuma abhI taka thake hai| vahAM kahIM hai nhiiN| | nahIM? usa bImA ejeMTa ne kahA ki kauna kaba thakatA hai? rassI aura sAMpa ke bIca kyA saMbaMdha hai? koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| koI thakatA nhiiN| kitanI hI AzAeM nirAzAeM hoM, phira bhI kyoMki jo uThA legA jAkara rassI, dekhegA, rassI hai, usake lie lagatA hai ki zAyada eka maukA aur| eka bAra aur| jAla ko hama sAMpa kho gyaa| saMbaMdha kaise banAegA? jisako rassI nahIM dikhAI | | phailAe cale jAte haiN| mauta bhI sAmane A jAe, to bhI hama mauta ke par3atI, sAMpa dikhAI par3atA hai, usake pAsa rassI nahIM hai| saMbaMdha kaise | pAra projekzana ko phailAe cale jAte haiN| maratA huA AdamI socatA banAegA? hai, gAya ko dAna kara deM, svarga meM iMtajAma ho jaaegaa| projekzana brahma aura mAyA ke bIca koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| mAyA hai hI nahIM | | phailA rahe haiM abhI bhii| mauta daravAje para khar3I hai, lekina unakI sivAya projekzana ke, prakSepaNa ke| mana kI kalpanAoM kI kSamatA | philma kA projekTara abhI bhI kAma kara rahA hai| vaha baMda nahIM ho rahA hai ki hama phailAva kara lete haiN| phailAva bar3A kara le sakate haiN| itanA | hai| ve abhI phailAe cale jA rahe haiM! ve soca rahe haiM ki cAra Ane phaila sakatA hai, jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai| usameM hama jIte haiN| | | kisI brAhmaNa ko de deM, to bhagavAna ko batA sakeMge ki cAra Ane eka choTI-sI kahAnI aura Aja kI bAta maiM pUrI kruuN| | eka brAhmaNa ko die the, jarA acchI-sI jagaha! aura agara Apake hamArA sapanA kitanI hI bAra TUTe, hama phira samhAla lete haiN| roja | makAna meM hI ho sake, to bahata acchA hai| yahIM ThaharA leN| TUTatA hai| subaha TUTatA hai, dopahara TUTatA hai, sAMjha TUTatA hai, hama phira / laMdana meM, laMdana yUnivarsiTI kA meDikala hAspiTala hai| hara tIna thegar3e lagA lete haiN| hama bar3e kuzala kArIgara haiM apane sapane meM thegar3e mahIne meM vahAM eka ajIba ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| usa hAspiTala kI hara lagAne meN| eka icchA hAra jAtI hai, kucha nahIM paate| tatkAla dUsarI tIna mahIne meM TrasTIja kI baiThaka hotI hai| icchA nirmita kara lete haiN| kAraNa khoja lete haiM, isalie hAra ho gaI! | agara kabhI Apa usa baiThaka ko dekheM, to bahuta hairAna hoNge| thor3I agalI bAra aisA nahIM hogaa| eka AzA khaMDita ho jAtI hai, dUsarI dera meM cakita ho jaaeNge| Apa dekheMge ki presiDeMTa kI jagaha jo AzA tatkAla nirmita kara lete haiN| jiMdagI roja, yathArtha roja hamAre AdamI presiDeMTa kI ceyara para baiThA huA hai, kursI para baiThA huA hai projekzana ko toDatA hai. lekina hama banAe cale jAte haiM. nirmita adhyakSa kI.na to hilatA. na to DalatA. na usakI patalI hiltii|' kie cale jAte haiM! | bahuta hairAna hoNge| thor3I dera meM Apako zaka hogA ki vaha AdamI maiMne sunA hai, sAMjha eka dhanapati apane daravAje ko baMda karane ke jiMdA hai yA marA huA! jaba Apa pAsa jAeMge, to pAeMge, vaha to hI karIba hai ki usake caparAsI ne phira bhItara Akara kahA ki murdA hai| lAza rakhI hai sau sAla se! sunie, caubIsa, do darjana bImA ejeMToM ko hama Aja dinabhara meM | jaremI baiMthama nAma ke AdamI ne vaha hAspiTala banAyA thaa| phira bAhara nikAla cuke haiN| paccIsavAM hAjira hai| kahatA hai, bhItara Ane vaha apanI vasIyata meM likha gayA ki yaha maiM marane ke bAda bhI bardAzta deN| caubIsa logoM ko bhagAyA jA cukA hai| usa dhanapati ko bhI dayA nahIM kara sakatA ki maiM aspatAla banAUM aura adhyakSatA koI aura A gii| usane kahA, acchA, usa paccIsaveM ko A jAne do| aba | kre| isalie merI lAza ko yahAM rkhnaa| aura maiM hI adhyakSatA daravAjA baMda hI hone ke karIba hai| karUMgA, jaba bhI TrasTIja kI baiThaka hogii| presiDeMTa maiM hI rhuuNgaa| __vaha aMdara aayaa| dhanapati ne use dekhA aura kahA ki tuma | to abhI bhI usakI lAza rakhI huI hai| sAmane presiDeMTa kI takhtI saubhAgyazAlI ho| kyoMki caubIsa, do darjana bImA ejeMTa Aja maiM | usake rakhI rahatI hai| hara bAra jaba TrasTIja kI baiThaka pUrI hotI hai daravAje ke bAhara se hI bhagA cukA huuN| tumheM patA hai! tuma | | aura kisI masale para voTiMga hotI hai, to unako likhanA par3atA hai, saubhAgyazAlI ho| tumheM bhItara Ane diyaa| usa AdamI ne kahA ki | di presiDeMTa iz2a prejeMTa, baTa nATa vottiNg| maujUda haiM sabhApati, lekina AI no verI vela sara, bikAja AI ema dema! mujhe acchI taraha patA | voTa nahIM kara rahe haiM! yaha sau sAla se cala rahA hai| hai, kyoMki ve caubIsa AdamI maiM hI huuN| AdamI kA pAgalapana! aisA hamArA sArA mana hai| isako hama vaha AdamI caubIsa daphe A cukA hai dinabhara meN| vaha eka hI phailAe cale jAte haiN| isa mana se jAge binA koI prabhu kI yAtrA para AdamI hai| mujhe bhalIbhAMti patA hai, vaha maiM hI huuN| mAlika to hairAna | nahIM nikalA hai| 1368
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAyA arthAta sammohana Aja itnaa| lekina pAMca minaTa baiThe rheNge| murdA AdamI baiThe haiM, to jiMdA AdamI ko to baiThe rahanA caahie| iTa maiTarsa nATa ipha yU DoMTa voTa, magara baiThe! koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina jo voTa kara sakate hoM, ve tAlI bajAeM aura bhajana meM sAtha deN| 369
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 5 AThavAM pravacana - tIna sUtra - Atma-jJAna ke lie
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 jJAnena tu tadajJAnaM yeSAM nAzitamAtmanaH / astitva to prakAza kA hai| yA prakAza kA astitva nahIM hai| jahAM teSAmAdityavajjJAnaM prakAzayati tatparam / / 16 / / | prakAza nahIM hai, vahAM aMdherA mAlUma par3atA hai| aMdherA koI vastu nahIM paraMtu jinakA vaha aMtaHkaraNa kA ajJAna, AtmajJAna dvArA hai| aMdhere meM koI thiMgahaDa, koI vastugata padArtha aMdhere meM nahIM hai| nAza ho gayA hai, unakA vaha jJAna sUrya ke sadRza usa | phira bhI aMdherA hai to| saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA ko prakAzatA hai| ThIka aise hI Atma-jJAna hai| aura Atma-ajJAna kA koI astitva nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI Atma-ajJAna se hama bhare hue haiN| aura Atma-ajJAna meM ciMtita haiM, pIr3ita haiM, parezAna haiM, dukhI haiM, gata eka rahasya hai| rahasya isalie ki isa jagata meM | | narka bhoga rahe haiN| jaba ki Atma-ajJAna kA vaisA hI koI astitva UI aMdhakAra, jo ki nahIM hai. prakAza ko DhaMka letA hai. jo | nahIM hai, jaise aMdhere kA koI astitva nahIM hai| ki hai| isa jagata meM mRtyu, jo ki nahIM hai, jIvana ko | AtmA svayaM jJAna hai, isalie Atma-ajJAna kA koI astitva dhokhA de detI hai, ki hai| | ho nahIM sktaa| AtmA hI jJAna hai| jJAna AtmA kA AMtarika jIvana hai, aura mRtyu nahIM hai| prakAza hai, aura aMdhakAra nahIM hai| | svabhAva hai| isalie AtmA binA jJAna ke kabhI ho nahIM sktii| phira bhI, aMdhakAra prakAza ko DhaMke hue mAlUma par3atA hai| phira bhI | aura agara AtmA binA jJAna ke hogI, to padArtha meM aura AtmA meM roja-roja jIvana maratA huA dikhAI par3atA hai| isalie kahatA hUM, | pharka kyA hogA? AtmA kA artha hI yaha hai ki jo jJAna hai| AtmA jIvana eka rahasya, eka misTrI hai| aura usa rahasya kA mUla isI | kabhI bhI jJAna ke binA nahIM ho sktii| jJAna aura AtmA paryAyavAcI pahelI meM hai| haiM, sinaanim| eka hI matalaba hai donoM bAta kaa| roja dekhate haiM aMdhere ko aap| kabhI socA bhI nahIM hogA ki | phira Atma-ajJAna kA kyA matalaba hogA? ye zabda to virodhI aMdhere kA koI astitva nahIM hai| aMdherA ekjhisTeMziyala nahIM hai| | haiM! Atma-ajJAna ho hI nahIM sktaa| jahAM AtmA hai, vahAM ajJAna phira bhI hotA hai| rAstA bhaTaka jAte haiM aMdhere meN| gaDDhe meM gira sakate | kaise hogA? kyoMki AtmA jJAna hai| lekina phira bhI Atma-ajJAna haiM aMdhere meN| cora lUTa le sakate haiM aMdhere meN| churA bhoMkA jA sakatA hai| kyA, huA kyA hai? jo jJAna hai AtmA, vaha kisa cIja se DhaMka hai aMdhere meN| aMdhere meM saba kucha ho sakatA hai aura aMdherA nahIM hai! gaI hai? TakarA sakate haiM, sira phUTa sakatA hai aura aMdherA nahIM hai| para | kRSNa kahate haiM, saMsAra mAyA se DhaMkA; AtmA Atma-ajJAna se aMdhere meM yaha saba ho sakatA hai| DhaMkI; jJAna avidyA se ddhNkaa| jaba maiM kahatA hUM, aMdherA nahIM hai, to thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| kyA isakA artha hai? kyA samajheM isase? prakAza to hai, isalie prakAza ko bujhA sakate haiM, jalA sakate haiN| / isase sirpha eka bAta samajha lene jaisI hai| AtmA to jJAna hai, lekina aMdhere ko bujhA bhI nahIM sakate, jalA bhI nahIM skte| cAheM| | lekina jJAna yadi cAhe to so sakatA hai; jJAna yadi cAhe to jAga ki duzmana ke ghara para aMdherA pheMka deM, to pheMka bhI nahIM skte| kabhI | | sakatA hai| soyA huA jJAna bhI jJAna hai; jAgA huA jJAna bhI jJAna Apane socA hai ki aMdhere ke sAtha kucha bhI karanA saMbhava nahIM hai! | | hai| lekina soe hue jJAna ke cAroM tarapha ajJAna ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| aura jaba rAta Apa cAhate haiM ki kamare meM aMdherA bhara jAe, to | | soyA huA jJAna aise hai, jaise ki Apake khIse meM lAiTara par3A huA Apa aMdhere ko nahIM bulAte, kevala prakAza ko bujhAte haiN| prakAza | hai anajalA; jalane kI pUrI kSamatA lie hue hai| mAcisa kI kAr3I bujhA nahIM ki aMdherA hai| aura jaba subaha Apa aMdhere ko alaga rakhI hai anajalI, prajvalita hone ko kisI bhI kSaNa ttpr| Aga karanA cAhate haiM, yA rAta aMdhere ko alaga karanA cAhate haiM, to aMdhere | | chipI hai, soI hai| cAroM tarapha aMdherA hai, mAcisa rakhI hai| cAroM tarapha ko dhakkA nahIM dete, prakAza ko jalAte haiN| aura prakAza jalA ki aMdherA hai| mAcisa se koI rozanI nikalatI nahIM hai| lekina mAcisa aMdherA nahIM hai| se rozanI nikala sakatI hai| aura jaba nikalatI hai, taba aMdherA Ta aMdherA sirpha prakAza kI anupasthiti hai, gaira-maujUdagI hai, jAtA hai| aura jaba nikalatI hai, to isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki ebseMsa hai| aMdhere kA apanA koI vidhAyaka astitva nahIM hai| AsamAna se A gii| mAcisa meM thI, to hI nikalI, anyathA 372
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIna sUtra - Atma-jJAna ke lie pharka kyA hai ? nikala na sktii| phira kyA, ' Atma-ajJAna aura Atma-jJAna meM pharka ? Atma-ajJAna aura Atma-jJAna sirpha nIMda ke aura jAgane kA pharka hai| isalie hama buddha ko kahate haiM, buddha / nAma unakA nahIM hai| nAma to unakA thA, siddhArtha gautama buddha kA matalaba hotA hai, di avekaMDa, jo jAga gyaa| gautama siddhArtha ko hama kahate haiM, buddha / isalie kahate haiM ki jo jAga gyaa| mahAvIra ko hama kahate haiM, jin| jina kA artha hai, jisane apane ko jIta liyaa| jAganA jItanA bana jAtA hai aura sonA hAra bana jAtI hai| jAgane meM vijaya hai aura nidrA meM parAjaya hai| bar3I se bar3I zakti bhI soI ho, to choTI se choTI zakti se parAjita ho jAtI hai| eka pahalavAna soyA ho, eka choTA baccA usakI chAtI meM churA bhoMka sakatA hai| eka hAthI soyA ho, eka choTI-sI cIMTI usakI nAka meM calI jAe, to mauta ho sakatI hai| AtmA bar3I virATa zakti hai, bar3I prajvalita agni hai| lekina soI ho, to krodha jaisI nA-kucha cIja hAvI ho jAtI hai| kAma jaisI nA-kucha zakti hAvI ho jAtI hai| aMdherA jo bilakula nahIM hai, ghera letA hai usako, jo bahuta hai, gahare meM hai, sadA hai, kabhI khotI nahIM | hai| virATa se virATa zakti soI ho, to kSudra se kSudra zakti se hAra jAtI hai| hamArI hAra hamArI nIMda hai| hamArA Atma-ajJAna hamArI taMdrA hai, - slIpInesa / hama saba nIMda meM calate hue loga haiN| isalie AtmA, jo ki kabhI ajJAnI nahIM hai, vaha bhI ajJAna se DhaMkI huI hai| dIyA haibujhA huA, soyA huA / tela bhI hai, bAtI bhI hai, mAcisa bhI hai, Aga bhI jala sakatI hai| para saba aMdhakAra hai| AdamI meM vaha saba maujUda hai, jo rozanI bana jaae| saba maujUda hai / koI bhI kamI nahIM / paramAtmA pratyeka vyakti ko pUrNa hI bhejatA hai| aura hama saba apUrNa jIte haiM aura apUrNa hI marate haiN| balki aura hairAnI qI bAta hai, jitane pUrNa paidA hote haiM, usase bhI jyAdA apUrNa hokara marate haiN| baccA jo saMpadA lekara AtA hai, bUr3hA use bhI gaMvAkara vidA ho jAtA hai| kyA hotA hai? hamArI nIMda aura gaharI hotI calI jAtI hai| jIvana meM hamArI taMdrA aura bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| bacapana meM hama jitane hoza meM hote haiM, javAnI meM utane hoza meM nahIM hote| javAnI meM bar3I taMdrA pakar3a letI hai / vaha taMdrA hai kAma kI, seksa kii| mUrcchA hai, vAsanA hai, vaha pakar3a letI hai| bur3hApe meM hama aura bhI DUba jAte haiN| bur3hApe meM kauna sI taMdrA pakar3atI hai? javAnI meM kAmavAsanA gaharA aMdhakAra banakara vyakti ko pakar3a letI hai / phira vaha jo bhI karatA hai, usI vAsanA ke lie karatA hai| dhana kamAe, pada kamAe, yaza kamAe, vaha saba samarpita hai kAma ke lie, seksa ke lie, vAsanA ke lie| javAnI meM AdamI kAma kI taMdrA meM DUbA aura soyA rahatA hai| bur3hApe meM kAma to vidA ho jAtA hai, kyoMki iMdriyAM zithila hone | lagatI haiN| zarIra marane ke karIba Ane lagatA hai| isalie bur3hApe meM jIvana kA moha pakar3atA hai; lasTa phAra lAipha pakar3atI hai / jIveSaNA pakar3atI hai ki maiM mara na jAUM; maiM bacA rahUM; maiM kisI bhI taraha bacA rhuuN| isalie bUr3hA AdamI, jisa taraha javAna AdamI dUsare ko janma | dene ke lie lAlAyita hotA hai, bUr3hA AdamI apane ko bacAne ke lie lAlAyita rahatA hai| dUsare ko janma dene kI vAsanA kAma bana jAtI hai; aura apane ko bacAne kI vAsanA lobha bana jAtI hai / javAnI kI bImArI, kAma; bur3hApe kI bImArI, lobha / aura agara bUr3hA AdamI kisI javAna ko samajhAtA bhI hai ki kAma se baco, to jo kAraNa batAtA hai, ve lobha ke hote haiM - ki barbAda ho jAegA; dhana kho jAegA; svAsthya kho jaaegaa| jo bhI kAraNa bUr3he AdamI dete haiM javAnoM ko, vaha lobha unake pIche buniyAda hotI hai| kAma hai pIr3A, javAnI kA aMdhakAra; aura lobha hai, bur3hApe kI pIr3A / bUr3hA AdamI lobhI se lobhI hotA calA jAtA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki kisI eka mahAnagarI ke eka bar3e rAjapatha para eka bhikhArI bhIkha mAMgatA rahatA thaa| subaha jaba vaha AtA, taba vaha kucha apane bagala meM chipAe rhtaa| dopahara taka nahIM nikAlatA thaa| eka takhta chipAe rakhatA thA apane kapar3oM meN| dopahara taka mAMgatA rahatA logoM se cillA-cillAkara; phira dopahara taka thaka jaataa| to vaha takhtI nikAlakara apane sAmane rakhakara pIche cupa baiTha jaataa| takhtI para likhA hotA thA, AI ema Depha eMDa DaMba, maiM gUMgA aura | baharA hUM / thaka jAtA dopahara tk| phira cillAne kI tAkata na rahatI, to gUMgA aura baharA ho jaataa| zarAba pIne kI use Adata thii| sabhI bhikhAriyoM ko hotI hai| sirpha samrATa baca sakate haiN| aura agara samrATa bhI pIte hoM, to jAnanA ki bhikhArI haiM / aura agara bhikhArI bhI na pIte hoM, to jAnanA ki samrATa haiN| asala meM jo AdamI dukhI hai, vaha apane ko behoza karane se nahIM baca sktaa| aura dukhI kauna hotA hai isa jagata meM ? dukhI vahI hotA hai, jisakI 373
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 AkAMkSAeM bahuta haiN| AkAMkSAeM tRpta nahIM hotI; dukha AtA hai| | javAnI, bur3hApA; phira DUbA sUraja; phira gira gae behoza hokara miTTI bhikhArI kI bar3I AkAMkSAeM haiN| dopahara taka bahuta maaNgtaa| roja | | | meN| phira uTheMge; phira gireNge| aura isa nIMda se jAgane kA hameM koI irAde karake AtA thA ki Aja karor3a mAMga lUMgA, ki araba rupae | khayAla nahIM aataa| mAMga luuNgaa| ki Aja to koI samrATa nikalegA, aura sone-cAMdI __ kRSNa kahate haiM, jo jAga jAtA hai, usakI AtmA kA jJAna kI barasA ho jaaegii| lekina kucha na hotA, vahI tAMbe ke ThIkare | abhivyakta ho uThatA hai; Atma-ajJAna gira jAtA hai| aura aisA do-cAra girte| parezAna ho jAtA dopahara taka; zarAba pInA zurU kara | vyakti hI kevala isa astitva meM paramAtmA ko dekha pA sakatA hai| detaa| sAMjha hote-hote, sUraja Dhalate-Dhalate taka, vaha itanA behoza | aise hI vyakti ko kevala paramAtmA kA anubhava ho sakatA hai| hone lagatA ki AkhirI hoza meM, AkhirI vakta vaha apanI takhtI | soe hae AdamI ko apanA hI anabhava nahIM hotA. paramAtmA kA ulaTI karake rakha detaa| | anubhava to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| nIMda meM dabe hue AdamI ko apanA rivarsibala sAinaborDa thA vaha! usa para donoM tarapha likhA huA | | hI patA nahIM, paramAtmA kA patA to bahuta kaThina hai| lekina bahuta thaa| dUsarI tarapha likhA huA thA, AI ema pairAlAijDa, mujhe lakavA loga haiM, jinheM apanA patA nahIM aura jo paramAtmA ko khojane nikala laga gayA hai| behoza hokara gira jaataa| subaha mAMgatA rahatA; dopahara | | jAte haiN| unakI khoja kabhI pUrI nahIM hogii| gUMgA-baharA ho jAtA; sAMjha naze meM DUba jaataa| AkhirI kAma vaha Atma-jJAna paramAtma-jJAna kA dvAra hai| aura jise svayaM kA patA itanA kara detA naze meM girane ke pahale, takhtI ulaTakara rakha detaa| | | cala gayA, dUra nahIM hai paramAtmA aba; aba bilakula nikaTa hai| aba __ karIba-karIba jiMdagI aisI hI bItatI hai| bacapana bar3I AzAoM| | darpaNa to mila hI gayA; aba paramAtmA kI jhalaka ko pakar3a lenA se bharA huA hai| bar3I AzAoM se bharA huA hai, saba mila jaaegaa| | kaThina nahIM hai; pakar3a hI jaaegii| paramAtmA to saba tarapha maujUda hai| bar3e kalpanA ke phUla aura sapanoM ke giit| aura phira javAnI AtI | | eka daphA hRdaya kA darpaNa sApha, svcch...| hai| aura taba eka-eka cIja DisailUjana hone lagatI hai, eka-eka ___ aMtaHkaraNa zuddha ho jisakA, kRSNa kahate haiN| zuddha aura cIja kA bhrama TUTane lagatA hai| bur3hApA Ane ke pahale-pahale AdamI | | sApha-paramAtmA kI jhalaka pakar3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| aura phira kI sArI iMdriyAM gUMgI aura baharI ho jAtI haiN| phira behozI aura taMdrA | | aisA nahIM hai ki use dekhane kahIM badrI-kedAra yA kAbA yA makkA yA pakar3anI zurU kara detI hai| marane ke pahale adhikatama loga | jerUsalama jAnA par3atA hai| jahAM haiM Apa, vahIM usakI tasvIra hai| jo pairAlAijDa ho jAte haiM, pairAlAijDa saba arthoM meN| bahuta gahare arthoM | bhI Apa dekhate haiM, usameM vahI hai| na dekheM, AMkha baMda kara leM, to bhI meM lakavA laga jAtA hai| vahI hai| so jAeM, to bAhara se zarIra hI sotA hai phir| bhItara to vaha marane ke bahata pahale bahata loga mara jAte haiN| marane taka jiMdA rahane jAgakara jAnatA hI rahatA hai. dekhatA hI rahatA hai| hama jAgakara bhI vAle bahuta kama loga haiM jamIna pr| marane taka jiMdA rahane vAle bahuta | sote haiM, Atma-jJAnI soyA huA bhI jAgatA hI rahatA hai| kama loga haiM, marane ke bahuta pahale mara jAte haiN| kucha loga tIsa sAla isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, Atma-ajJAna kI jo taMdrA hai, jisane kI umra meM mara jAte haiM, kucha loga cAlIsa sAla kI umra meN| yaha bAta | ghera liyA hai, use haTA denA par3e, tor3a denA pdd'e| dUsarI hai ki daphanAyA jAtA hai koI sattara sAla meM, koI assI sAla kaise tor3eM use? agara aMdhere ko haTAnA ho, to kyA kareM? aMdhere meN| daphanAne meM aura marane meM aksara phAsalA hotA hai| aura jo ko kATeM talavAra lAkara? nahIM kttegaa| hotA to kaTa jaataa| 3 AdamI marane taka jiMdA hai-utanA hI tAjA, jaisA bacapana meM tAjA | nahIM kaTegA talavAra se| dIe ko jalAeM; dIe kI jyoti ko bar3A thA, utanA hI praphullita--use mauta bhI na mAra paaegii| mauta Akara | | kreN| agara Atma-ajJAna miTAnA hai, to Atma-ajJAna kI phikra gujara jAegI aura vaha mauta ke pAra bhI jiMdA khar3A raha jaaegaa| | hI na kreN| Atma-jJAna ko jagAeM aura bddh'aaeN| kina cIjoM se lekina nIMda roja bar3hatI hai| ThIka subaha jaba hama uThate haiM, to tAje Atma-jJAna bar3hatA hai? hote haiM; dopahara thaka gae hote haiM, taMdrA utaranI zurU ho jAtI hai; sAMjha eka, do-tIna sUtra Apase kahanA caahuuNgaa| eka-saMkalpa, thaka jAte haiM, gira jAte haiM, so jAte haiN| hara bAra, hara jiMdagI meM yahI vil| jisa vyakti ko bhI Atma-jJAna kI jyoti ko jagAnA hai, subaha, yahI dopahara, yahI saaNjh| aMtahIna yahI calatA hai| bacapana, use saMkalpa ke sUtra ko pakar3a lenA caahie| saMkalpa tela hai, usake 374]
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIna sUtra-Atma-jJAna ke lie binA dIyA nahIM jalegA bhItara kaa| saMkalpa ke binA Atma-jJAna | | samajha gayA ki samajha ThIka thI! A gae ve log| aMdara bhI A rahe kA dIyA nahIM jlegaa| aura saMkalpa hamameM bilakala bhI nahIM hai| haiM! vaha AMkha baMda karake par3a rhaa| hai hI nhiiN| | jaba una logoM ne dekhA ki yaha AdamI jAga rahA hai. jiMdA hai aura eka mitra parasoM Ae aura unhoMne kahA, saMnyAsa to maiM lenA | | kabra meM leTA hai aura hameM dekhakara AMkha bhI baMda kara lI, to becAre cAhatA hUM, lekina ye gerue vastra maiM sirpha ghara meM hI pahanUMgA, bAhara | | dIvAla se utarakara aMdara aae| jaba ve aMdara Ae, to usane kahA, nhiiN| bAhara kyoM nahIM pahaniegA! unhoMne kahA, loga kyA kaheMge! | ho gayA phaisalA! usane zvAsa bhI roka lii| loga kyA kaheMge! pablika opIniyana hamArI AtmA bana gaI hai| | unhoMne use Akara hilAyA aura kahA ki yaha kyA kara rahe haiM loga kyA kaheMge! ghara meM chipakara koI saMnyAsI ho sakatA hai ? ki | Apa? jiMdA hokara kabra meM kyoM par3e haiM? kyA hai kAraNa Apake ghara meM daravAjA baMda karake hama gerue kapar3e pahana leN| kAphI bahAdurI | bhAgane kA? Apa bhAge kyoM? Dare kyoM? itane ghabar3A kyoM rahe haiM? hai! to phira aisA kyoM nahIM karate ki marate vakta pahana lenA aura kabra kaMpa kyoM rahe haiM? nasaruddIna ne kahA, aba yaha mata puucho| maiM tumase meM cale jAnA! to dubArA lauTakara koI kucha kaha nahIM skegaa| | pachanA cAhatA haM ki tuma mere pIche kyoM paDe ho? tama yahAM kyoM itanI saMkalpahInatA! itanI kamajorI! itanA mana hIna, itanA dIna | | Ae? unhoMne kahA, yahI to hama tumase pUchanA cAhate haiM ki tuma yahAM ki koI kyA kahegA! itanI parataMtratA ki loga kyA kaheMge isa para! | kyoM kabra meM chipe ho? nasaruddIna ne kahA, khatama karo bAta ko| AI to phira AtmA ko jagAnA bahuta kaThina ho jaaegaa| bahuta kaThina ho | | ema hiyara bikAja Apha yU, eMDa yU Ara hiyara bikAja Apha mii| jaaegaa| yaha to bar3I choTI-sI bAta hai| kapar3e to ApakI mauja hai| | chodd'o| jAne do| maiM tumhArI vajaha se yahAM hUM, tuma merI vajaha se yahAM apnii| itanI bhI svataMtratA nahIM manuSya ko ki kapar3e khuda pahana le | | ho| aura bevajaha hai sArA mAmalA! jo use pahanane haiM? isake lie bhI dUsare se pUchane jAnA par3egA? to | | hama dUsaroM se Dara rahe haiM, dUsare hamase Dara rahe haiM! saba eka-dUsare phira Apa haiM yA nahIM? aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jinase Apa | se Dare haiN| Dara rahe haiM, ve Apase Dara rahe haiN| jinase Apa Dara rahe haiM, ve aapse| | nahIM; aise AtmA paidA na hogii| saMkalpa kA pahalA lakSaNa yaha hai Dara rahe haiM! ki mujhe jo ThIka lagatA hai, vaha maiM kruuNgaa| jo mujhe galata lagatA maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka dina sAMjha eka kabra ke pAsa | hai, vaha maiM nahIM kruuNgaa| cAhe sArI duniyA kahatI ho, karo, to nahIM kabragAha kI dIvAla para baiThA huA thaa| usane kitAba par3hI thI, DAna | kruuNgaa| aura jo mujhe ThIka lagatA hai, vaha maiM karUMgA; cAhe sArI kvikjoTa ke saMbaMdha kI kitAba par3hI thii| kitAba meM usane par3hA thA | duniyA kahatI ho ki mata karo, to bhI maiM kruuNgaa| ki kaI bAra akele meM duzmana hamalA kara detA hai| aura-aura bAteM | isa jagata meM kevala unhIM logoM kI AtmAeM vikasita hotI haiM, par3hI thiiN| sAMjha Dhala rahI thI, sUraja utara rahA thA niice| dekhA usane jo bhIr3a ke vyartha bhaya se mukta ho jAte haiN| ki gAMva ke bAhara kucha loga baiMDa-bAjA bajAte hue, talavAreM lie __ saMkalpa pahalA sUtra hai Atma-jJAna ko bar3hAne ke lie, vila cale A rahe haiN| usane samajhA ki huA khatarA; dikhatA hai, duzmana paavr| A rahe haiM! abhI kitAba se bharA huA thaa| soca liyA ki duzmana dUsarA sUtra hai, saahs| hama roja TAlate rahate haiN| roja TAlate rahate A rahe haiN| bhAgakara kabragAha ke aMdara calA gyaa| dekhA, kahAM | haiM, kala kareMge, parasoM kreNge| socate haiM, abhI ThIka samaya nahIM chipUM? eka naI kabra kisI ne khodI thii| murde ko lene gae hoNge| | aayaa| asalI bAta dUsarI hotI hai| sAhasa nahIM juTA pAte haiM, to socA usane ki isI meM leTa jAUM, jaba taka ye loga nikala jaaeNge| apane ko dhokhA dete haiN| yaha bhI samajhane kI taiyArI nahIM hotI ki maiM vaha usa gaDDhe meM leTa gyaa| dussAhasI nahIM hUM, sAhasI nahIM hUM; kamajora huuN| yaha bhI koI samajha use kUdate aura bhAgate una logoM ne bhI dekhA, jo A rahe the| ve | le, to maiM kahatA hUM, bar3A sAhasa hai| jo AdamI yaha samajha le ki koI duzmana na the, na koI zatru the| vaha eka barAta thI, dUsare gAMva maiM sAhasI nahIM hUM, usane bhI bahuta bar3A sAhasa kiyaa| lekina hama jA rahI thii| ve bhI hairAna hue ki yaha AdamI itanI tejI se bhAgA! apane ko sAhasI bhI samajhe jAte haiM aura kala para chor3e jAte haiM; kyA huA! ve loga dIvAla para car3hakara jhaaNke| nasaruddIna pakkA kala kareMge, parasoM kreNge| isa AzA meM ki nahIM, kara to hama sakate [375
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-26 hI haiM; kala kara leMge, parasoM kara leNge| posTaponameMTa karate jAte haiN| nIMda A jAtI hai| A hI jaaegii| tAkata bhI to bacanI cAhie sAhasa kA matalaba hai, jo ThIka lage, use abhI aura Aja aura thodd'ii-bhut| lAsTa AiTama samajhA huA hai dhyAna ko! jaba saba yahIM karanA zurU kara denA, kyoMki kala kA koI bhI bharosA nahIM hai| kara cuke, saba taraha kI bevakUphiyAM nipaTA cuke-lar3a cuke, kala AegA bhI, isakA bhI kucha pakkA nahIM hai| aura sAhasa kA jhagar3a cuke, krodha kara cuke; prema-ghRNA, mitratA-zatrutA-saba kara matalaba itanA hI nahIM hotA hai ki aMdhere meM Apa cale jAte haiM, to cuke, kaur3I-kaur3I para saba gaMvA cuke| jaba kucha bhI nahIM bacatA bar3e sAhasI haiN| sAhasa kA matalaba yaha bhI nahIM hotA hai ki kisI karane ko, raddI meM do paise kA kharIdA huA akhabAra bhI dina meM dasa se jUjha jAte haiM, lar3a jAte haiM, to bar3e sAhasI haiN| sAhasa kA gaharA | | daphe car3ha cuke| reDiyo kA nAba kaI daphA khola cuke, baMda kara cuke| AdhyAtmika artha hotA hai, ajJAta meM chalAMga, ananona meM utara jAne | vahI bakavAsa patnI se, beTe se, jo hajAra daphA ho cukI hai, kara kA saahs| cuke| jaba kucha bhI nahIM bacatA hai karane ko, taba eka AdamI jo jAnA-mAnA hai, usameM to hama bar3e maje se cale jAte haiN| | socatA hai ki calo, aba dhyAna kara leN| taba vaha AMkha baMda karake ajJAta, ananona meM nahIM jA paate| aura dhyAna rahe, paramAtmA ajJAta | baiTha jAtA hai! hai| aura dhyAna rahe, AtmA bilakula ajJAta hai, ananona hai| itanI iMpoTeMsa se, itane zakti-daurbalya se kabhI dhyAna nahIM hone anajAna mArga hai| anajAna rAha hai| aparicita sAgara hai| nakzA pAsa vAlA hai| bhItara Apa nahIM jAeMge, nIMda meM cale jaaeNge| zakti meM nhiiN| akele jAnA hai| sAtha koI jA nahIM sktaa| | cAhie bhItara kI yAtrA ke lie bhii| isalie Atma-jJAna kI tarapha - dhyAna rahe, sAhasa kA yaha bhI matalaba hai, di kareja Tu bI alona, | | jAne vAle vyakti ko samajhanA cAhie, eka-eka kaNa zakti kA akele hone kI himmt| kyoMki bAhara to hama sabake sAtha ho sakate mUlya cukA rahe haiM Apa, aura bahuta mahaMgA mUlya cukA rahe haiN| haiM, bhItara hameM akelA hI honA pdd'egaa| jaba eka AdamI kisI para krodha se bharakara Aga se bhara jAtA agara itanA sAhasa nahIM hai akele hone kA, to Apa kabhI bhI hai, taba use patA nahIM ki vaha kyA gaMvA rahA hai! use kucha bhI patA Atma-jJAna ko upalabdha na ho skeNge| kyoMki Atma-jJAna meM | nahIM ki vaha kyA kho rahA hai! itanI zakti para, jisameM usane sirpha kaMpanI, sAthI-saMgI nahIM ho skte| akele hI honA pdd'egaa| jo cAra gAliyAM pheMkI, itanI zakti ko lekara to vaha gahare dhyAna meM , AdamI kahatA hai ki hama to akele na ho sakeMge, koI na koI sAtha | | kUda sakatA thaa| cAhie, vaha sArI duniyA kI yAtrA kara sakatA hai, cAMda para bhI jA | | eka AdamI tAza khelakara kyA gaMvA rahA hai, use patA nhiiN| eka sakatA hai, kala maMgala para bhI calA jAegA, lekina apane bhItara | AdamI zataraMja ke ghor3oM para, hAthiyoM para lagA huA hai| vaha kyA nahIM jA skegaa| kyoMki vahAM akele hI jAyA jA sakatA hai, dUsare gaMvA rahA hai, use patA nhiiN| eka AdamI sigareTa pIkara dhuAM ke sAtha kA koI upAya nahIM hai| sAhasa kA yahI artha hai| nikAla rahA hai baahr-bhiitr| vaha kyA gaMvA rahA hai, use patA nhiiN| __ aura tIsarI baat| jo loga jiMdagI kI kSudratama, ati kSudratama itanI zakti se to bhItara kI yAtrA ho sakatI thii| bAtoM meM UrjA ko gaMvAte rahate haiM, ve kabhI bhI Atma-jJAna ko | aura dhyAna rahe, bUMda-bUMda cukakara sAgara cuka jAte haiN| aura upalabdha na ho skeNge| pahalA sUtra, saMkalpa; dUsarA sUtra, sAhasa; | | AdamI ke pAsa, isa zarIra ke kAraNa, sImita zakti hai| jIvana aura tIsarA sUtra, sNym| bahuta jaldI rikta ho jAtA hai| jo loga jIvana kI UrjA ko vyartha gaMvAte rahate haiM, dina meM itanA | __ tIna sUtra Apase kahatA huuN| ina tIna sUtroM kA yadi khayAla gaMvA dete haiM ki unake pAsa kucha bacatA nahIM ki usa zakti para savAra rahe-saMkalpa, vila; sAhasa, kareja; saMyama, kaMjaravezana-agara hokara bhItara jA skeN| jisa dIe meM cheda ho, aura tela Tapaka jAtA | ye tIna sUtra khayAla meM raha jAeM, ye tIna sa agara khayAla meM raha jAeM, ho| jisa nAva meM cheda ho, aura pAnI bhara jAtA ho| jisa bAlTI meM| to ApakA Atma-jJAna bhabhakakara jala sakatA hai| aura usa kSaNa meM cheda ho, aura kueM meM DAlakara pAnI khIMcanA cAhate hoN| vaisI phira Atma-ajJAna vilIna ho jAtA hai| aura jo jAnatA hai svayaM ko...| ApakI hAlata hai| caubIsa ghaMTe gaMvAte haiN| phira itanA bacatA nahIM! ye tIna sUtra khayAla meM hoM, to Atma-ajJAna kaTa jAtA hai| jo mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, hama dhyAna ko baiThate haiM, to zeSa raha jAtA hai, vaha Atma-jJAna kI jyoti hai| usa jyoti kI 376
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIna sUtra-Atma-jJAna ke lie * nirmalatA meM, usa jyoti ke darpaNa meM hI prabhu kI chavi pakar3I jAtI | hotA hai| AMkheM aura cauMdhiyA gaI hotI haiN| hai, vahI kRSNa isa sUtra meM kahe haiN| bahuta bAra paramAtmA kI eka jhalaka mila jAtI hai, lekina jhalaka se tadarUpatA nahIM hotI hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo tadarUpa ho gayA! aisA nahIM ki paramAtmA ko jAna liyA, balki aisA ki jo tbuddhystdaatmaanstnisstthaasttpraaynnaaH| | paramAtmA ho gyaa| aisA nahIM hai ki dUra se eka jhalaka le lI, balki gacchantyapunarAvRtti jJAnani--takalmaSAH / / 17 / / | aisA ki aba koI phAsalA na bcaa| aba vahI ho gae, usI ke sAtha aura he arjuna, tadpa hai buddhi jinakI tathA tadpa hai mana | eka ho ge| taba punarAgamana nahIM hai| phira punarAvartana nahIM hotaa| jinakA aura usa saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA meM hI niraMtara | | phira lauTanA nahIM hotaa| ekIbhAva se sthiti hai jinakI, aise tatparAyaNa puruSa jJAna ke sAdhaka ko bahuta bAra jhalaka mila jAtI hai! aura jhalaka se dvArA pAparahita hue apunarAvRtti ko arthAta paramagati ko sAvadhAna rahane kI jarUrata hai, ki jo jhalaka ko tadarUpatA samajha prApta hote haiN| | legA, usakI jiMdagI aura gahana aMdhakAra meM par3a sakatI hai| / jhalaka aura tadarUpatA meM kyA pharka hai? jhalaka meM Apa maujada hote haiM, aura paramAtmA kA anubhava hotA hai| tadarUpatA meM Apa miTa nikI vRtti, jinakI cetanA paramAtmA se tadarUpa ho gaI, jAte haiM, aura paramAtmA kA anubhava hotA hai| tadarUpatA meM paramAtmA I eka ho gaI, tAdAtmya ko pA gaI hai; jinakI apanI | hI hotA hai, Apa nahIM hote| jhalaka meM Apa hote haiM, paramAtmA choTI-sI jyoti paramAtmA ke parama sUrya ke sAtha eka | kSaNabhara ko dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha kSaNabhara ko dikhAI kabhI-kabhI ho gaI, ekatAna ho gaI hai; jinakA apanA choTA-sA vINA kA svara anAyAsa bhI par3a jAtA hai| anAyAsa! usake parama nAda ke sAtha saMyukta ho gayA hai-aise puruSa vApasa nahIM ___ eDamaMDa barka ne likhA hai ki gujara rahA thA eka rAste se aura basa lauTate haiM; unakA punarAgamana nahIM hotA hai| aise puruSa pvAiMTa Apha | | acAnaka-na koI sAdhanA, na koI upAya, na koI prayAsa, basa no riTarna, usa jagaha pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM se vApasI nahIM hai, jahAM se | acAnaka-acAnaka lagA ki cAroM tarapha prakAza ho gayA hai| yaha pIche nahIM giranA par3atA hai, jahAM se vApasa aMdhakAra meM aura ajJAna | | bhI acAnaka nahIM hai| barka ko lagA, acAnaka ho gayA hai| yaha bhI meM nahIM DUba jAnA par3atA hai| pichale janmoM kI ceSTAoM kA kahIM koI chipA huA kaNa hai, jo isameM do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI caahie| bhabhaka uThA kisI saMgata sthiti ko paakr| eka to, paramAtmA kI jhalaka mila jAtI hai bahuta bAra, lekina kabhI-kabhI himAlaya kI UMcAI para gae hue sAdhaka ko tadarUpatA nahIM miltii| paramAtmA kI jhalaka mila jAtI hai bahuta | acaank...| isalie himAlaya kA itanA AkarSaNa paidA ho gyaa| bAra, lekina paramAtmA se ekatA nahIM sdhtii| jhalaka aisI mila usakA kAraNa hai| himAlaya ke zubhra, zveta zikhara dUra taka phaile hue jAtI hai ki jaise koI vyakti jamIna se chalAMga lagAe, to eka kSaNa | haiN| kisI kSaNa meM sUrya kI camakatI huI kiraNoM meM svarNa ho jAte haiN| ko jamIna ke greviTezana ke bAhara ho jAtA hai, eka kSaNa ko jamIna loga chUTa gae duur| samAja chUTa gayA duur| jamIna kA gorakhadhaMdhA, kI kaziza ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| lekina kSaNabhara ko! ho bhI nahIM | dina-rAta kI bAtacIta. dina-rAta kI daniyA. dainaMdina vyavahAra chaTa pAtA ki vApasa jamIna use apane pAsa bulA letI hai| phira lauTa | gayA duur| zItala hai sb| ThaMDA hai sb| krodhita ho sakeM, itanA bhI AtA hai| zarIra garma nhiiN| raktacApa nIce A gyaa| cAroM tarapha phaile hue zubhra jaise rAta aMdhere meM bijalI kauMdha jaae| amAvasa kI rAta ho, | | zikhara, sUrya kI camakatI huI kiraNoM meM svarNa ho gae haiN| usa kSaNa bhAdoM kI rAta ho, aMdherA ho-bijalI kauMdha jaae| eka kSaNa ko | | meM kabhI mana usa dazA meM A jAtA hai, prAkRtika kAraNa se hI, ki jhalaka meM saba dikhAI par3a jAtA hai; aura dikhAI bhI nahIM par3A ki | | eka kSaNa ko aisA lagatA hai, cAroM ora paramAtmA hai| ghanaghora aMdhakAra chA jAtA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, bijalI ke bAda jaba | lekina isa jhalaka ko tAdAtmya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| aura yaha aMdhakAra chAtA hai, to bijalI ke pahale vAle aMdhakAra se jyAdA ghanA | | jhalaka aura-aura upAyoM se bhI mila sakatI hai| lekina jhalaka sadA 377
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 hI eka anubhava kI taraha, eka eksapIrieMsa kI taraha mAlUma hogii| | kahA kRSNa ne| lagegA ki mere pAsa eka anubhava aura bar3ha gyaa| maiM nahIM miluuNgaa|| parama mukti kA artha hai, maiM kI mukti nahIM, maiM se mukti| phira se maiM banA rhuuNgaa| merI purAnI smRti banI rhegii| merI kaMTinyUTI banI | doharAtA huuN| parama mukti kA artha hai, maiM kI mukti nahIM, maiM se mukti| rhegii| merI purAnI smRti meM maiM eka smRti aura jor3a dUMgA ki maiMne | hama sabake mana meM aisA hI hotA hai ki mukta ho jAeMge, to mokSa paramAtmA kI jhalaka bhI paaii| | meM bar3e AnaMda se rheNge| mukta ho jAeMge, to koI dukha na rahegA; hama aise AdamI kA ahaMkAra aura majabUta ho jaaegaa| vaha kahatA | to raheMge! mukta ho jAeMge, to koI pIr3A na rahegI, koI baMdhana na phiregA ki maiMne paramAtmA ko jAna liyaa| lekina paramAtmA para jora | | rahegA; hama to raheMge! lekina dhyAna rahe, sabase bar3I pIr3A aura kama, maiMne jAna liyA, isa para jora usakA jyAdA hogaa| aura agara | | sabase bar3A baMdhana merA honA hai| maiM para jyAdA jora hai, to aMdherA aura bar3ha gyaa| isalie jo loga aisA socate haiM ki mokSa meM sukha hI sukha hogA isalie kRSNa ne bahuta spaSTa kahA, tadarUpa ho jAtA hai jo! | aura hama hoMge aura sukha hI sukha hogA, ve galatI meM haiN| agara Apa vahI kevala vApasa nahIM lautttaa| tadarUpa kA artha hai, paramAtmA | | hoMge, to dukha hI dukha hogaa| agara Apako apane ko bacAnA ho, se eka hI ho jAtA hai| isalie jisane saca meM hI paramAtmA ke sAtha | to narka bahuta hI sugama, suvidhApUrNa, surakSita jagaha hai| agara svayaM tadarUpatA pAI, vaha yaha nahIM kahegA ki maiMne paramAtmA jaanaa| vaha | ko bacAnA ho, to narka bahuta hI suvyavasthita bacAva hai| kahegA, maiM to miTa gyaa| aba paramAtmA hI hai| maiM to hUM hI nhiiN| ___ agara maiM ko bacAnA hai, to narka kI yAtrA karanI caahie| vahAM maiM vaha yaha nahIM kahegA, mujhe paramAtmA kA anubhava huaa| vaha kahegA| | bahuta pragAr3ha ho jAtA hai| usI kI pragAr3hatA se itanI agni jalatI ki maiM jaba taka thA, taba taka to anubhava huA hI nhiiN| jaba maiM nahIM | mAlUma par3atI hai cAroM tarapha itanI lapaTeM, itanA dukha, itanI piidd'aa| thA, taba anubhava huaa| mujhe nahIM huaa| | lekina kabhI Apane socA ki Apake sAre dukha maiM ke dakha haiM! dhyAna rahe, maiM kA aura paramAtmA kA vAstavika milana kabhI bhI kabhI Apane koI aisA dukha pAyA hai, jo maiM ke binA pAyA ho? saba nahIM hotaa| maiM aura paramAtmA vastutaH kabhI Amane-sAmane nahIM hote| dukha maiM ke dukha haiN| maiM ke sAtha AnaMda kA koI upAya nahIM hai| maiM ke eka jhalaka ho sakatI hai| lekina paramAtmA ke sAmane maiM tadarUpa | sAtha dukha AegA hI chAyA kI trh| isalie agara koI apane maiM . agara ho jAe, pUrNa rUpa se khar3A ho jAe, to tatkAla gira jAtA hai| | ko bacAkara svarga bhI pahuMca gayA, to bhUla ho rahI hai usase; vaha aura vilIna ho jAtA hai| svarga AyA nahIM hogA, narka hI aaegaa| kabIra ne kahA hai ki jaba taka khojatA thA, taba taka vaha milA | sunA hai maiMne ki eka dina svarga ke dvAra para eka AdamI ne jAkara nhiiN| kyoMki maiM thA khojane vaalaa| phira khojate-khojate maiM kho | | dastaka dii| svarga ke dvArapAla ne daravAjA kholaa| kahA, AeM; gayA, taba vaha milaa| jaba maiM na bacA, taba vaha milaa| aura jaba taka | | svAgata hai| phira daravAjA baMda ho gyaa| eka aura garIba-sA AdamI, maiM thA, taba taka vaha milA nhiiN| | dIna-hIna sA AdamI, pahale se, bahuta pahale se Akara daravAje ke tadarUpatA kA artha hai, iigolesnes| kho jAe merA bhAva ki maiM | bAhara khar3A thaa| itanA dIna-hIna thA ki daravAjA khaTakhaTAne kI huuN| A jAe yaha sthiti ki paramAtmA hI hai| phira lauTanA nahIM hai| | himmata bhI juTA nahIM pAyA thaa| yaha dekhakara ki daravAjA khaTakhaTAne kyoMki lauTeMge kisako lekara aba? vaha to kho gayA, jo lauTa | | se khulatA hai, aura aMdara koI AdamI le gayA, usakI bhI himmata sakatA thaa| bddh'ii| vaha bhI bAhara aayaa| tabhI usane dekhA ki aMdara baiMDa-bAje isa jagata kI sArI yAtrA ahaMkAra kI yAtrA hai, AnA aura jaanaa| | | baja rahe haiM aura svAgata-samAroha ho rahA hai| zAyada, jo AdamI dhyAna rahe, janmoM kI laMbI kathA, AtmA kI nahIM, ahaMkAra kI kathA | bhItara gayA hai, usakA svAgata-samAroha ho rahA hogaa| . hai| ahaMkAra hI AtA aura jaataa| AtmA na to AtI aura na jaatii| | usane bhI himmata karake dvAra khttkhttaayaa| phira dvArapAla ne eka bAra bhI jisane yaha jAna liyA, usakA AvAgamana gyaa| usake | | daravAjA kholaa| kahA, bhItara A jaao| bhItara gyaa| socA, aba lie lauTane kA koI upAya na rahA; saba setu gira ge| khaMDita ho | baiMDa-bAje bajeMge mere lie bhii| svAgata-samAroha hogaa| kucha na gae maarg| lauTane vAlA hI kho gyaa| isa sthiti ko parama mukti | | huaa| usane dvArapAla se pUchA, baiMDa-bAje kahAM haiM? svAgata kahAM 378|
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIna sUtra-Atma-jJAna ke lie hai? mere pahale koI AyA, usakA svAgata huaa| kyA yahAM bhI hama / ThIka aise hI jaba koI ahaMkAra paramAtmA kI Aga meM apane ko garIboM ke sAtha jyAdatI aura anyAya calatA hai? chor3akara jalatA jAtA hai, jalatA jAtA hai, jalane ko rAjI ho jAtA dvArapAla ne kahA, aisA nahIM hai| tumhAre jaise garIba to roja yahAM | | hai, tadarUpa ho jAtA hai; to hI-to hI--usa jagaha pahuMcatA hai, Ate haiN| tumhAre jaise vinamra, jo daravAjA nahIM khaTakhaTAte aura jahAM se koI vApasI nahIM hai| kinAre para pratIkSA karate rahate haiM; tumhAre jaise vinamra to roja Ate | aura usa jagaha pahuMce binA jIvana meM na koI AnaMda hai, na koI haiN| yaha jo AdamI abhI bhItara gayA hai, eka mahApaMDita hai| yaha bar3A | amRta hai, na koI rasa hai, na koI sauMdarya hai, na koI saMgIta hai| usI jJAnI thaa| aise jJAnI sau, do sau, cAra sau, pAMca sau varSa bIta jAte kSaNa se saMgIta zurU hotA, usake pahale zoragula hai| usI kSaNa se haiM, taba kabhI-kabhI Ate haiN| isalie usakA svAgata kiyA gayA hai| | amRta zurU hotA, usake pahale mRtyu hI mRtyu kI kathA hai| usI kSaNa yaha bar3I reyara ghaTanA hai| tumhAre jaise vinamra loga to roja Ate haiN| se prakAza zurU hotA, usake pahale aMdhakAra aura aMdhakAra hai| usI lekina aisA mahApaMDita kabhI do-cAra sau sAla meM eka bAra AtA | | kSaNa se jIvana utsava bntaa| hai| isalie svAgata kiyA gayA hai| yaha jarA vizeSa ghaTanA thii| jisa kSaNa se maiM khotA hUM, usI kSaNa se jIvana eka phesTiviTI vaha bahuta hairAna huaa| usane kahA ki paMDita to hama socate haiM | hai--eka utsava, eka nRtya, eka AnaMdamagnatA, eka eksaTaisI, ki sadA jAte hoNge| hama dIna-hIna, na samajhane vAle narka meM par3ate | | eka samAdhi, eka hrssonmaad| usake pahale to jIvana sirpha kAMToM se hoMge! usa dvArapAla ne kahA ki pRthvI meM bahuta taraha kI bhUloM meM yaha cubhA huA hai| usake pahale to jIvana sirpha biMdhA huA hai pIr3AoM eka bhUla bhI pracalita hai| | se, saMtApa se, sar3atA huaa| usake pahale to jIvana eka durgaMdha hai, paMDita ko itanA khayAla hotA hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM ki svarga meM | | aura eka visaMgIta hai; eka vikSiptatA, eka pAgalapana hai| 'praveza bar3A muzkila hai| ajJAnI bhI eka bAra praveza kara sakatA hai, | | kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA ho sakatA hai arjun| aMtaHkaraNa ho zuddha, vinamra ho to| kyoMki jo vinamra hai, vaha ajJAnI na rhaa| kyoMki jo | | AtmA ne jAgakara pAyA ho jJAna, ho gaI ho tadarUpa paramAtmA ke vinamra hai, vaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba ahaMkAra ko chor3ane kA | sAtha; kho dI ho jyoti ne apane ko parama prakAza meM, to phira koI sAmarthya A gayA ho| lauTanA nahIM hai| jJAnI bhI praveza nahIM kara sakatA, agara avinamra hai| kyoMki jahAM avinamratA hai aura ahaMkAra hai, vahAM to jJAna kA sirpha daMbha hogA, bhrama hogA, jJAna ho nahIM sakatA hai| vidyAvinayasaMpanne brAhmaNe gavi hastini / maiM se jo mukta hone ko taiyAra hai, vahI kevala mokSa meM praveza pAtA zuni caiva zvapAke ca paNDitAH samadarzinaH / / 18 / / hai| yaha jo maiM se mukti hai--maiM kI mukti nahIM, maiM se mukti--isameM ihaiva tairjitaH sagoM yeSAM sAmye sthitaM manaH / hI tadarUpa ho jAtA hai aadmii| tadarUpa! eka hii| nidoSa hi samaM brahma tasmAd brahmaNi te sthitAH / / 19 / / jiMdagI meM kahAM Apako tadarUpatA dikhAI par3atI hai? kahIM aise ve jJAnIjana vidyA aura vinaya yukta brAhmaNa meM, tathA gau, Apane tadarUpatA dekhI jiMdagI meM, jahAM koI cIja vahI ho jAtI hAthI, kutte aura cAMDAla meM bhI samabhAva se ho, jo hai? Aga jalAte haiN| thor3I hI dera meM thor3I hI dera dekhane vAle hI hote haiN| meM lakar3iyAM jalatI haiM aura Aga ke sAtha eka ho jAtI haiN| rAkha isalie jinakA mana samatvabhAva meM sthita hai, unake dvArA isa par3I raha jAtI hai| jIvita avasthA meM hI saMpUrNa saMsAra jIta liyA gayA, isalie agni ko bahuta pahale samasta duniyA ke dharmoM ne eka kyoMki saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA nirdoSa aura sama hai| pratIka kI taraha cuna liyaa| usameM lakar3I jalakara Aga ke sAtha isase ve saccidAnaMdaghana paramAtmA meM hI sthita hai| eka ho jAtI hai| isalie agni yajJa bana gii| pArasiyoM ne agni ko caubIsa ghaMTe jalAkara pavitra pUjA kA sthala banA liyaa| kyoMki agni meM lakar3I jalakara tadarUpa hotI rahatI hai| nA ho jise prabhu ko, use prabhu jaisA ho jAnA pdd'egaa| 379
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 pAne kI eka hI zarta hai, jo pAnA ho, usa jaisA hI ho jAnA par3atA jisa cIja se Apake bhItara jitanI jyAdA viSamatA paidA hotI ho, hai| yaha zarta gaharI hai| aura yaha niyama zAzvata hai| aura jIvana ke | | jAnanA, vaha utanI hI adharma hai| adharma kI eka kasauTI hai, jisase samasta taloM para lAgU hai| uttejanA aura viSamatA paidA hotI ho| dharma kI bhI eka kasauTI hai, agara kisI vyakti ko dhana pAnA hai, to thor3e dina meM pAeMge ki | jisase samatA aura saMtulana nirmita hotA ho| aisI ghar3I bhItara A vaha AdamI bhI dhAtu kA ThIkarA ho gyaa| agara kisI vyakti ko | jAe ki ApakA hRdaya do palar3oM kI taraha Thahara jAe, tarAjU sama ho pada pAnA hai, to thor3e dina meM pAeMge ki usa AdamI meM aura kursI | | jaae| koI bhI pallA na nIce ho, na Upara ho| vajana kisI para na raha kI jar3atA meM koI pharka nahIM rhaa| asala meM hameM jo bhI pAnA hai, | | jaae| donoM palle samAna A jaaeN| aisI tarAjU kI sthiti A jAe jAne-anajAne hameM vahI bana jAnA par3atA hai| binA bane, hama pA nahIM | | sama, usI kSaNa paramAtmA se tadarUpatA sadhanI zurU ho jAtI hai| skte| hama vahI pA sakate haiM, jo hama banate haiN| jo bhI hama cAhate | lekina hamArA mana sadA hI kahIM na kahIM jhukA rahatA hai--kisI haiM isa jagata meM, isa jagata ke pAra, hama vahI bana jAte haiN| | pakSa meM, kisI vRtti meM, kisI lobha meM, kisI vAsanA meM-kahIM na isalie AdamI ke cehare para, AMkhoM meM, hAthoM meM, vaha saba kahIM jhukA rahatA hai| hama kisI ke khilApha aura kisI ke pakSa meM likhA rahatA hai, vaha jo usakI khoja hai, vaha jo pAnA cAhatA hai| | jhuke rahate haiN| kisI ke viparIta aura kisI ke anukUla jhuke rahate AdamI ko dekhakara kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha kyA pAnA cAhatA hai| haiN| kisI ke vikarSaNa meM aura kisI ke AkarSaNa meM jhuke rahate haiN| kyoMki usake sAre bhAvoM para, usakI camar3I para saba aMkita ho gayA | hama sadA hI jhuke rahate haiN| aura yaha jhukAva caubIsa ghaMTe badalatA hotA hai| rahatA hai| caubIsa ghaMTe! hameM bhI pakkA nahIM hotA ki UMTa.sAMjha taka paramAtmA ko jise pAnA hai, use paramAtmA jaisA ho jAnA pdd'egaa| | kisa karavaTa baitthegaa| dina meM bahuta karavaTa badalate haiN| paramAtmA ke kyA maulika lakSaNa haiM? yaha jo citta kI dazA hai viSama, yaha paramAtmA kI tarapha le jAne eka, ki paramAtmA sama hai, viSama nahIM hai| samatA kI sthiti hai | | vAlI nahIM bana sakatI hai| paramAtmA, saMtulana kI, di ebsolyUTa baileNs| saba cIjeM sama haiM | paramAtmA hai sama, smtaa| agara vaijJAnika zabdoM meM kaheM, to paramAtmA meN| koI lahara bhI nahIM hai, jo viSamatA lAtI ho| saba! smtv| paramAtmA zabda ko chor3A jA sakatA hai| itanA hI kahanA jaise ki tarAjU ke donoM palar3e bilakula eka jagaha para hoM, kaMpana kAphI hai ki jIvana kA jo mUla svabhAva hai, vaha samatva hai| vahAM saba bhI na hotA hai| jaise vINA ke tAra bilakula sadhe hoN| na bahuta DhIle | samAna hai| hoM, na bahuta khiMce hoN| aisI samatA paramAtmA kA svarUpa hai| jisa vyakti ko paramAtmA kI yAtrA karanI hai, use caubIsa ghaMTe jise bhI paramAtmA ko pAnA hai, use samatA kI tarapha bar3hanA | | dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki vaha samatva khotA hai yA bar3hAtA hai ! Upara pdd'egaa| koI cAhe ki maiM viSama rahakara aura paramAtmA ko pA lUM, to | | se bahuta aMtara nahIM par3atA, asalI savAla bhItara jAnakArI kA hai| nahIM pA skegaa| viSama rahakara paramAtmA ko pAnA asaMbhava hai| Upara ho sakatA hai ki eka AdamI sama mAlUma par3e aura bhItara isIlie jo AdamI krodha meM, lobha meM, kAma meM, ghRNA meM, IrSyA viSama ho| isase viparIta bhI ho sakatA hai| kRSNa jaisA AdamI jaba meM DUbatA hai, vaha paramAtmA kI tarapha nahIM bar3ha paaegaa| kyoMki ye | cakra hAtha meM le le sudarzana, to bAhara se to logoM ko lagegA hI ki saba cIjeM mana ko viSama karatI haiM, uttejita karatI haiM, AMdolana viSama ho gayA, para bhItara sama hai| karatI haiM. sama nahIM karatI haiN| isalie jo AdamI karuNA meM, prema asalI savAla bhItara hai| isalie dasare kA savAla nahIM hai| meM, kSamA meM, dAna meM, dayA meM vikasita hogA, vaha dhIre-dhIre | | pratyeka ko apane bhItara dekhate rahanA cAhie ki maiM samatA ko bar3hAtA paramAtmA kI tarapha bddh'egaa| kyoMki dAna hai, dayA hai, kSamA hai, karuNA | | hUM, gaharAtA hUM, ghanI kara rahA hUM; yA tor3a rahA hUM, miTA rahA hUM, naSTa hai, prema hai, ye bhItara samatA ko paidA karavAte haiN| kara rahA huuN| kyA kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jaba Apa lobha se bharate haiM, | jaise koI AdamI bagIce kI tarapha jA rahA ho| abhI bagIcA to Apake bhItara kA saMtulana DagamagA jAtA hai| palar3e nIce-Upara bahuta dUra hai, lekina jaise-jaise pAsa pahuMcatA hai, havAeM ThaMDI hone hone lagate haiN| lahareM uTha jAtI haiN| | lagatI haiN| havAoM ko ThaMDA jAnakara vaha socatA hai ki mere kadama 380
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIna sUtra-Atma-jJAna ke lie ThIka rAste para par3a rahe haiN| aura pAsa pahuMcatA hai, abhI bhI bagIcA | | ne kahA ki basa, aba bahuta ho gayA! yU haiva phUlDa mI ttvaais| dikhAI nahIM par3atA, lekina phUloM kI sugaMdha Ane lagatI hai| to vaha thrAisa, iTa iz2a TU maca Tu eksapekTa! do daphe tuma mujhe mUrkha banA socatA hai ki mere kadama ThIka rAste para par3a rahe haiN| cuke| lekina tIsarI bAra, aba yaha jarUrata se jyAdA hai| aba maiM ThIka aise hI, agara Apake bhItara samatA kA bhAva Ane lage, himmata nahIM kara sktaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, maiMne tumheM kahAM mUrkha to Apa samajhanA ki paramAtmA kI tarapha kadama par3a rahe haiN| aura banAyA! do daphe to maiMne tumheM rupae lauTA die| usa AdamI ne kahA agara viSamatA kA bhAva Ane lage, to samajhanA ki kadama viparIta | ki tumane lauTA die hoMge, lekina maiMne do meM se eka bhI daphe nahIM par3a rahe haiN| havAeM garma hone lageM, to samajhanA ki bagIce se ulaTe | socA thA ki tuma lauttaaoge| tuma na lauTAte, to maiM samajhatA ki maiM jA rahe haiN| aura sagaMdha kI jagaha dargaMdha se citta bharane lage. to hoziyAra haiN| bAta pakkI ho gii| jo maiMne jAnA thA, vaha ho gyaa| samajhanA ki bagIce ke viparIta jA rahe haiN| | tumane lauTAe, usase to maiM mUrkha bnaa| maiMne socA thA, rupae lauTeMge isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, samatva ko jo upalabdha ho jAe, vahI | | nahIM, aura tumane lauTA die| eka daphe tumane mUrkha banA diyaa| phira usa paramAtmA se bhI eka ho pAtA hai, tadarUpa ho pAtA hai| aura jaba | | bhI dUsarI bAra maiMne socA thA ki rupae lauTeMge nhiiN| phira bhI tumane koI usa paramAtmA se eka ho jAtA hai, to hAthI meM, ghor3e meM, gAya | | mujhe mUrkha banA diyaa| lekina aba kSamA kro| aba bahuta jyAdA hai| meM kisI meM bhI-kRSNa ne sAre nAma ginAe, phira vaha paramAtmA tIna bAra bharosA karanA bahuta muzkila hai, usane kahA ki aba mujhe ko hI dekhatA hai| tuma kSamA kara do| vaha mitra to samajha hI nahIM pAyA ki bAta kyA hai| yaha dUsarA bhI eka mahatvapUrNa niyama hai jIvana kA ki hama bAhara aksara aisA hotA hai| hama samajha hI nahIM pAte ki bAta kyA hai| vahI dekhate haiM, jo hamAre bhItara gahare meM hotA hai| hama apane se jyAdA dUsarA AdamI apane bhItara se bAta karatA hai, hama apane bhItara se isa jagata meM kabhI kucha nahIM dekha paate| bAhara hama vahI dekhate haiM, jo bAta karate haiN| isalie duniyA meM saMvAda bahuta kama hote haiN| saba gahare meM hamAre bhItara hotA hai| apane bhItara se bAta karate haiN| aura Apa jaba bAta karate haiM, to koI AdamI Apake pAsa AtA hai| phaurana dekhate haiM ki patA nahIM, | | usase bAta nahIM karate, jo Apake sAmane maujUda hai| Apa usa imeja rupae mAMgane to nahIM A gayA! abhI usane kucha kahA nahIM hai| se bAta karate haiM, jo Apa socate haiM ki Apake sAmane maujUda hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI ne kisI mitra se rupae mAMge, sau rupae ___ pati kucha kahatA hai, patnI kucha samajhatI hai| patnI kucha kahatI hai, maaNge| cauMkakara usa mitra ne dekhaa| svabhAvataH, jaisA ki kisI se | pati kucha samajhatA hai| patnI bahuta kahatI hai, yaha merA matalaba hI bhI rupae mAMgo, jisa taraha vaha dekhatA hai, vaise usane dekhaa| socA nahIM, taba bhI pati kucha aura samajhatA hai| pati bahuta kahatA hai, yaha ki ge| lekina sau rupae denA usakI sAmarthya ke bhItara thaa| mitratA | merA kabhI matalaba nahIM, lekina patnI phira bhI kucha aura samajhatI khonI usane ThIka nahIM smjhii| socA, sau rupae jAeMge, yahI ucita | | hai! bAta kyA hai? isa duniyA meM saMvAda hI nahIM ho paataa| hai| sau rupae de die| hama vahI samajhate haiM, jo hama projekTa karate haiN| jaba kisI kamare lekina ThIka paMdraha dina bAda jo vAyadA thA, usa dina, bAraha baje meM do AdamI milate haiM, to vahAM do AdamI nahIM milate; vahAM chaH dopahara kA jaisA vacana thA, usa AdamI ne lAkara sau rupae lauTA | | AdamI milate haiN| kama se kama chaH, jyAdA ho sakate haiM! eka to maiM, die| phira usane cauMkakara dekhaa| yaha bilakula bharose ke bAhara kI jaisA maiM hUM; aura eka vaha, jisase maiM mila rahA hUM, jaisA vaha hai| ye bAta thii| | do AdamI to muzkila se milate haiN| inakA to koI milana hotA hI lekina paMdraha dina bAda usane phira pAMca sau rupae maaNge| aba usakI | nahIM, jaise hama haiN| eka vaha jaisA maiM dikhalAne kI koziza karatA hUM hRdaya kI dhar3akana bahuta bar3ha gii| lekina phira bhI usakI sImA ke | ki maiM hUM, aura eka vaha jaisA vaha dikhalAne kI koziza karatA hai bhItara thA, usane pAMca sau rupae de die| aura AzcaryoM kA Azcarya ki vaha hai| inakA bhI milana kabhI-kabhI hotA hai| eka vaha, jaisA ki vaha phira paMdraha dina bAda, ThIka vakta para, jo samaya taya thA, usane | | maiM samajhatA hUM ki vaha hai, aura eka vaha, jaisA vaha samajhatA hai ki lAkara pAMca sau rupae lauTA die| vaha aura bhI cakita ho gyaa| / | maiM hUM, ina donoM kI mulAkAta hotI hai| to chaH AdamI! jaba do paMdraha dina bAda phira usa AdamI ne hajAra rupae maaNge| usa mitra | AdamI mileM, to samajha lenA, chaH aadmii| unameM do jo milate haiM, 381
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | gItA darzana bhAga-29 bilakula jhUThe hote haiN| unase jo kama jhUThe haiM, ve kabhI-kabhI milate haiN| aura jo AtheMTika haiM, unakA koI milana hI nahIM ho pAtA / usakA kAraNa hai| hama dUsare meM vahI dekhate haiM, jo hamAre bhItara hotA hai| jo AdamI paramAtmA se tadarUpa ho jAegA, vaha apane cAroM ora paramAtmA ko dekhanA zurU kara degaa| isake alAvA upAya nahIM bcegaa| upAya nahIM hai phira / dekhegA hii| kyoMki jaba bhItara paramAtmA dikhAI par3egA, to ApakI AMkhoM ke pAra bhI paramAtmA dikhAI pdd'egaa| jaba apanI haDDI ke pAra paramAtmA dikhAI par3egA, to dUsare kI haDDI meM bhI chipA vahI dikhAI pdd'egaa| jaba apanI deha ke bhItara usakA maMdira mAlUma par3egA, to dUsare kI deha ke bhItara bhI usakA maMdira mAlUma pdd'egaa| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, saba meM vaha paramAtmA ko dekhanA zurU kara detA hai| hama to apane meM hI nahIM dekhate, to dUsare meM dekhane kI to bAta bahuta muzkila hai! sArI yAtrA apane hI ghara se zurU karanI par3atI hai| abhI to mujhe apane meM hI patA na calatA ho ki paramAtmA hai, to maiM ApameM kaise dekha sakUMgA? apane bhItara to patA calatA hai, cora hai, beImAna hai| to maiM dUsare meM bhI cora aura beImAna hI dekha sakatA huuN| paDhUMgA maiM, kitAba ApakI hogI, lekina paDhUMgA vahI, jo maiM par3ha sakatA huuN| artha maiM vahI nikAlUMgA, jo maiM nikAla sakatA huuN| isalie isa jagata meM hara kitAba galata par3hI jAtI hai, hara AdamI galata par3hA jAtA hai| par3hA hI jAegA, kyoMki par3hane vAlA vahI par3ha sakatA hai| buddha ne kahA hai - eka rAta aisA huA ki buddha kI sabhA meM, jaise Aja Apa yahAM ikaTThe haiM, aise hI hajAroM loga ikaTThe the - buddha ne kahA ki suno bhikSuo, maiM jo kahatA hUM, tuma vahI nahIM samajhoge / tuma vahI samajhoge, jo tuma samajha sakate ho / eka bhikSu ne khar3e hokara kahA ki yaha Apa kyA kahate haiM! hama to vahI samajheMge, jo Apa kahate haiN| hama vaha kaise samajheMge, jo Apa nahIM kahate haiM? buddha ne kahA, suno, kala rAta aisA huaa| kala rAta bhI tuma Ae the| kala rAta eka cora bhI AyA thA; eka vezyA bhI AI thii| aura jaba rAta aMtima pravacana ke bAda... / jaisA maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki aba kIrtana meM DUba jAeM, aisA buddha kahate the, aba dhyAna meM laga jaaeN| lekina yaha roja-roja kyA khnaa| to buddha roja itanA hI kaha dete the bolane ke bAda ki aba rAta kA jo AkhirI kAma hai, usameM laga jaao| to kala, buddha ne kahA, jaba maiMne kahA, aba rAta ke AkhirI kAma meM laga jAo arthAta dhyAna meM cale jAo, to bhikSu to AMkha baMda | karake dhyAna meM cale ge| cora ko khayAla AyA ki rAta kAphI ho gaI aura kAma meM lagane kA vakta A gyaa| aura vezyA ko khayAla AyA ki uThUM / grAhaka Ane zurU ho gae hoNge| buddha ne kahA ki AkhirI kAma meM laga jaao| jise dhyAna karanA thA, vaha dhyAna meM calA gyaa| jise corI karanI thI, vaha corI karane | calA gyaa| jise zarIra becanA thA, vaha zarIra becane jA cukI / buddha ne kahA, maiMne to bhikSuo, eka hI bAta kahI thI, lekina tIna artha ho ge| nahIM; hama vahI par3ha lete, vahI samajha lete, hama vahI mAna lete, vahI jAna lete, jo hamAre bhItara hai| hamArA jagata hamArA projekzana | hai| eka - eka AdamI apanI duniyA ko apane sAtha lekara calatA hai| eka- eka AdamI apanI duniyA ko apane sAtha lekara calatA hai| koI bhI cIja bAhara ghaTe, hameM apanI hI bAta yAda AtI hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka gAMva meM bhUkaMpa A gyaa| bhUkaMpa jaisI cIja ! eka AdamI rAste se gujara rahA hai -- bahuta loga gujara rahe haiM - eka | AdamI rAste se gujara rahA hai / bhUkaMpa AyA jora se| makAna kaMpane lge| makAnoM se cIjeM nIce girane lgiiN| dUsare loga cillAkara bhAge ki he rAma ! mara jaaeNge| usa AdamI ne kahA, he bhagavAna! mujhe khayAla AyA ki merI patnI ne mujhe ciTThI DAlane ko dI thI do dina pahale, aura vaha abhI taka mere khIse meM rakhI hai! bhUkaMpa dekhakara khayAla AyA ! par3osa vAle AdamI ne kahA ki tU yaha kyA kaha rahA hai ! bhUkaMpa dekhakara tujhe yaha khayAla AyA ki patnI ne ciTThI dI thI DAlane ko, vaha abhI taka khIse meM rakhI hai| usane kahA ki hAM, kyoMki agara ciTThI nahIM DAlI gaI hai, yaha patA cala gayA, to mere ghara meM bhUkaMpa AtA hai ! vaha dUsarA AdamI samajha hI nahIM sakA ki bhUkaMpa se aura ciTThI DAlane kA kyA saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai| koI bhI to saMbaMdha nahIM hai, irareleveMTa hai| lekina kisI kA ho sakatA hai| apane-apane ghara kI bAta hai! apane-apane anubhava kI bAta hai| bhUkaMpa se khayAla AyA ghara kA ki ciTThI abhI taka DAlI nahIM | gii| bhaagaa| loga jAna bacAne bhaage| vaha bhI apanI jAna bacAne bhAgA ! vaha ciTThI lekara jaldI se bhAgA ki vaha ciTThI DAla de| AdamI ke bhItara eka jAla hai| usI jAla se vaha sAre jagata ko bAhara se nApatA - jokhatA hai| isalie jaba Apako koI AdamI cora 382
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ EC tIna sUtra-Atma-jJAna ke lie mAlUma par3e, to eka bAra socanA phira se ki usake cora mAlUma | paramAtmA ko dekhanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| aura jisameM hama madhura par3ane meM Apake bhItara kA cora to sahayogI nahIM ho rhaa| aura jaba bAMsarI kA saMgIta sanate haiM. usameM paramAtmA ko dekhanA sarala ho koI AdamI beImAna mAlUma par3e, to socanA bhItara se ki usake | jAtA hai| aura agara dUsare meM cora dikhegA, to bhItara viSamatA beImAna dikhAI par3ane meM Apake bhItara kA beImAna to kAraNa nahIM aaegii| aura dUsare meM agara bajatI huI bAMsurI sunAI par3egI, to bana rahA! bhItara samatA aaegii| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki bAhara loga beImAna nahIM haiM aura cora | ye do sUtra bhI eka hI sUtra ke hisse haiN| agara bhItara samatA lAnI nahIM haiN| hoMge! usase koI prayojana nahIM hai| lekina jaba Apako | | ho, to bAhara zubha ko dekhanA anivArya hai| aura agara bhItara dikhAI par3atA hai, to jarA bhItara dekhanA ki Apake bhItara koI kAraNa | | viSamatA lAnI ho, to bAhara azubha ko dekhanA anivArya hai| to isa vyAkhyA ke lie AdhAra nahIM hai? aura agara ho, to dUsare ke | bAhara azubha ko dekhanA chor3ate cale jaaeN| aura dhyAna rakheM, isa cora hone se itanA nukasAna nahIM hai, jitanA dUsare ke cora dikhAI par3ane | / pRthvI para bure se burA AdamI bhI aisA nahIM hai, jisake bhItara zubha se nukasAna hai| kyoMki phira isa jagata meM Apako paramAtmA dikhAI | | kI koI kiraNa na ho| aura yaha bhI dhyAna rakheM, isa pRthvI para bhale par3anA muzkila hai| aura dUsarA cora hokara Apase kucha kImatI cIja | |se bhalA AdamI bhI aisA nahIM hai, jisake bhItara koI azubha na nahIM chIna sakatA, lekina Apa dUsare meM cora dekhate haiM, isase Apa | | khojA jA ske| Apa para nirbhara hai| aura jaba Apako eka azubha bahuta bar3I kImatI cIja se vaMcita raha jA sakate haiN| vaha dUsare meM | | mila jAtA hai kisI meM, to usameM dUsare zubha para bharosA karanA kaThina paramAtmA dikha sakatA thA, usase Apa vaMcita raha jA sakate haiN| ho jAtA hai| aura jaba Apako kisI meM eka zubha mila jAtA hai, to isalie sAdhaka ke lie kahatA hUM, AkhirI bAta! sAdhaka niraMtara | dUsare zubha ke lie bhI dvAra khula jAtA hai| isa ceSTA meM rahegA, pahalA sUtra maiMne kahA, samatA kI ora bar3ha rahA | / bhItara lAnI ho samatA, to bAhara zubha kA darzana karanA zurU kreN| hUM yA nhiiN| dUsarA sUtra, sAdhaka niraMtara isa ceSTA meM rahegA ki dUsare jitanA zubha kA darzana kara sakeM bAhara, kreN| utanI samatA ghanI hogii| ke bhItara koI aisI zubha cIja ko dekha le, jisase paramAtmA kA __ bhItara samatA, bAhara shubh| aura Apa pAeMge ki ina donoM ke bIca smaraNa A ske| agara dUsare ke bhItara azubha ko dekhA, to zaitAna | | meM prabhu kI kiraNa dhIre-dhIre utarane lgii| aura vaha dina bhI dUra nahIM kA smaraNa A sakatA hai, paramAtmA kA smaraNa nahIM A sktaa| | hogA ki jisa dina samatA aura zubha kI pUrNa sthiti meM prabhu se dUsare ke bhItara maiM koI cIja dekha lUM, jisase paramAtmA kA smaraNa | | tadarUpatA ho jAtI hai| A ske| aba hama pAMca minaTa tadarUpatA meM ho jAeM prabhu ke saath| isako tibbata meM eka phakIra huA, milrepaa| vaha kahA karatA thA ki | | kIrtana hI na samajheM, tadarUpatA smjheN| paramAtmA hI nAcatA hai, aisA adhArmika AdamI maiM usako kahatA hUM, jisase agara hama kaheM ki hI smjheN| baiThe raheM, tAlI bajAeM, gIta gaaeN| vahIM baiThe-baiThe hamAre gAMva meM phalA-phalAM AdamI bahuta acchI bAMsurI bajAtA hai, | | AnaMdamagna ho jaaeN| to vaha phaurana kahegA ki chor3o bhI; kyA khAka bAMsurI bajAegA! vaha nipaTa cora rakhA hai| aura dhArmika AdamI maiM use kahatA hUM, milaspA kahatA thA ki agara hama usase kaheM ki hamAre gAMva meM phalA AdamI cora hai, to vaha kahegA, mAna nahIM sakatA; vaha itanI acchI bAMsurI bajAtA hai ki corI kaise karatA hogA! eka hI AdamI ke bAbata, jo corI karatA hai aura bAMsurI bajAtA hai, adhArmika AdamI corI ko cuna letA hai, bAMsurI ko kATa detA hai; dhArmika AdamI bAMsurI ko cuna letA hai, corI ko kATa detA hai| isase cora meM koI pharka nahIM par3atA. lekina dekhane vAle vyAkhyAkAra meM buniyAdI pharka par3atA hai| kyoMki jisameM hama cora dekhate haiM, usameM 383
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 5 nauvAM pravacana akaMpa cetanA
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 na prahaSyetpriyaM prApya nodvijetprApya cApriyam / zIghra hI AkarSaNa kI jagaha tiraskAra, aura tiraskAra ke bAda sthirabuddhirasaMmUDho brahmavid brahmaNi sthitaH / / 20 / / vikarSaNa jagaha banA letA hai| aura jo puruSa priya ko prApta hokara harSita nahIM ho aura sunA hai maiMne, sigamaMDa phrAyaDa ke eka ziSya ke pAsa eka vyakti apriya ko prApta hokara udvegavAna na ho. aisA sthira baddhi, manasa cikitsA ke lie aayaa| usa vyakti ne kahA, maiM bahata saMzayarahita, brahmavettA puruSa saccidAnaMdaghana parabrahma paramAtmA | parezAna huuN| eka svapna mujhe bAra-bAra AtA hai| hara roja, hara raat| meM ekIbhAva se nitya sthita hai| aura kabhI to rAta meM do-cAra bAra bhI AtA hai| maiM usa svapna se itanA parezAna ho gayA hUM ki kucha rAstA khojane Apake pAsa AyA huuN| manovaijJAnika ne kahA, kyA hai vaha svapna? usa vyakti ne kahA 7 ya ko jo priya samajhakara AkarSita na hotA ho; apriya | ki maiM bahuta hairAnI kA sapanA dekhatA huuN| hara rAta nIMda meM, svapna meM [ ko apriya samajhakara jo vikarSita na hotA ho; jo na pahuMca jAtA hUM yuvatiyoM ke eka chAtrAvAsa meN| roja, niyamita! aura mohita hotA ho, na virAga se bhara jAtA ho; jo na to phira dhIre se phusaphusAkara kahA ki sArI yuvatiyAM chAtrAvAsa kI kisI ke dvArA khIMcA jA sake aura na kisI ke dvArA viparIta gati nagna ghUmatI mAlUma par3atI haiM! meM DAlA jA sake-aise svayaM meM Thahara gae vyaktitva ko, aisI manovaijJAnika ne kahA, ghabar3Ao mt| kyA tuma cAhate ho, yaha svayaM meM Thahara gaI buddhi ko kRSNa kahate haiM, saccidAnaMda paramAtmA kI svapna baMda ho jAe? usa AdamI ne kahA, Apa mujhe galata smjhe| sthiti meM sadA hI nivAsa mila jAtA hai| merA pUrA svapna to suna leN| lekina jaise hI maiM daravAje meM praveza karane isameM do-tIna bAteM samajha lene jaisI haiN| lagatA hUM usa chAtrAvAsa ke, merI nIMda khula jAtI hai| kucha aisA kareM kise hama kahate haiM priya? kauna-sI bAta prItikara mAlUma par3atI | ki merI nIMda daravAje meM praveza karate vakta khule na! hai? kauna-sI bAta aprItikara, apriya mAlUma par3atI hai? aura kisI __ svabhAvataH, manovaijJAnika hairAna huA hogaa| lekina vaha AdamI bAta ke prItikara mAlUma par3ane meM aura aprItikara mAlUma par3ane meM ImAnadAra rahA hogaa| usane kahA, sapanA tor3anA nahIM caahtaa| lekina kAraNa kyA hotA hai? sapanA pUrA hI nahIM ho paataa| bhItara praveza karatA hUM, daravAje para paira iMdriyoM ko jo cIja tRpti detI mAlUma par3atI hai--detI hai yA nahIM, rakhatA hUM ki nIMda TUTa jAtI hai| chAtrAvAsa kho jAtA hai; nagna yaha dUsarI bAta-iMdriyoM ko jo cIja tRpti detI mAlUma par3atI hai, yuvatiyAM kho jAtI haiN| manovaijJAnika ne kahA ki hama kucha koziza vaha prItikara lagatI hai| iMdriyoM ko jo cIja tRpti detI nahIM mAlUma | kreN| sapanA tor3anA to AsAna thA, lekina nIMda ko bacAnA jarA par3atI, usake prati tiraskAra zurU ho jAtA hai| aura iMdriyoM ko jo kaThina hai, phira bhI koziza kreN| cIja vidhAyaka rUpa se kaSTa detI mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai, vaha / use sammohita kiyaa| do-cAra dina sammohita karake, hipnoTAija aprItikara ho jAtI hai| phira jarUrI nahIM hai ki Aja iMdriyoM ko jo karake use sujhAva die| cIja prItikara mAlUma par3e, kala bhI mAlUma pdd'e| aura yaha bhI jarUrI cauthe dina vaha AdamI bahuta krodha meM aayaa| AdhI rAta daravAje nahIM hai ki Aja jo aprItikara mAlUma par3e, vaha kala bhI aprItikara khttkhttaae| manovaijJAnika ne kahA ki itanI rAta Ane kI kyA mAlUma pdd'e| Aja jo cIja iMdriyoM ko prItikara mAlUma par3atI hai, jarUrata? usane kahA ki bahuta galata kiyA tumne| Aja sapanA nahIM bahuta saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki kala vaha prItikara mAlama nahIM pdd'egii| ttttaa| maiM bhItara bhI praveza kara gyaa| lekina maiM vApasa cAhatA hai, vahI jaba taka kucha milatA nahIM, taba taka AkarSita karatA hai| jaise | | sapanA ThIka thA, jo daravAje para TUTa jAtA thaa| hI milatA hai, vyartha ho jAtA hai| sArA AkarSaNa na mile hue kA | | usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA, kyoM vApasa cAhate ho? usane kahA AkarSaNa hai| dUra ke Dhola suhAvane mAlUma par3ate haiN| jaise-jaise jAte | | ki kama se kama thor3A AkarSaNa to thA; aba vaha bhI nahIM hai| abhI haiM pAsa, vaise-vaise AkarSaNa kSINa hone lagatA hai| aura mila hI | | taka eka AzA to thI ki kabhI yaha sapanA nahIM ttuuttegaa| Aja nahIM jAe jo cIja cAhI ho, to kSaNabhara ko bhalA dhokhA ho jAe, milane | | TUTA hai| lekina milA to kucha bhI nhiiN| varana maiMne kucha khoyA hai| ke kSaNa meM, lekina milate hI AkarSaNa vidA hone lagatA hai| bahuta | merA adhUrA sapanA vApasa lauTA do| 386
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa cetanA AdamI jIvana meM jo-jo sapane dekhatA hai, jaba taka dekhatA rahatA | aura jAnanA ki loga kAMTe pheMka rahe haiM, gAliyAM pheMka rahe haiN| lekina hai, taba taka prItikara hote haiN| jaba sapane hAtha meM A jAte haiM, to bar3e | dekhanA bhItara yaha ki svayaM calita to nahIM ho jAte, svayaM to nahIM baha aprItikara ho jAte haiN| | jAte phUloM aura kAMToM ke sAtha! svayaM to khar3e hI raha jAnA bhiitr| jisa cIja ko prema kareM, agara prema jArI rakhanA ho, to jarA dUra hI. aise pratyeka avasara ko jo taTastha sAkSI kA kSaNa banA letA hai, rahanA, nikaTa mata jaanaa| nikaTa gae ki prema ujar3a jAegA, vikarSaNa | | | vaha dhIre-dhIre aMtara-samatA ko upalabdha hotA hai| dhIre-dhIre hI hotI jagaha le legaa| kyoMki sArA AkarSaNa anajAna, aparicita, dUra jo | hai yaha baat| eka-eka kadama samatA kI tarapha uThAnA par3atA hai| hai, AzA meM hai, hop| jitanI jyAdA AzA mizrita mAlUma hotI hai, | | lekina jo kabhI bhI nahIM uThAegA, vaha kabhI pahuMcegA nhiiN| utanA AkarSaNa mAlUma hotA hai| hAtha meM A gae tathya vikarSita ho | bahuta choTe-choTe maukoM para-jaba koI gAlI de rahA ho, taba jAte haiN| bahuta dera hAtha meM raha gae tathya, pheMkane jaise ho jAte haiN| jise | | usakI gAlI para se dhyAna haTAkara bhItara dhyAna denA ki mana calita cAhA thA bahuta mAMgoM se, usase dUra haTane kI AkAMkSA paidA ho jAtI to nahIM hotaa| aura dhyAna dete hI mana Thahara jaaegaa| yaha bahuta maje hai| aprItikara ho jAtA hai vahI, jo prItikara thaa| kI bAta hai| jaba koI gAlI detA hai, to hamArA dhyAna gAlI dene vAle isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jinheM loga prItikara samajhate haiM, jinheM para calA jAtA hai| agara kRSNa kI bAta samajhanI ho, to jaba koI loga aprItikara samajhate haiN...| gAlI de, to dhyAna jisako gAlI dI gaI hai, usa para le jaanaa| kinheM samajhate haiM loga? dUra kI AzAoM ko loga prItikara | jaise hI dhyAna bhItara jAegA, haMsI aaegii| gAlI bAhara raha samajhate haiN| iMdriyoM ko pralobhana jahAM se milatA hai, vahAM prItikara | | jAegI; gAlI dene vAlA bAhara raha jAegA; Apa kinAre para khar3e mAlUma hotA hai sb| jahAM-jahAM iMdriyAM pahuMca jAtI haiM, vahIM aprIti | | ho jaaeNge| gAlI se achUte, kamala ke patte kI taraha pAnI meN| cAroM baiTha jAtI hai; vahIM aMdherA chA jAtA hai; vahIM haTane kA mana ho jAtA | | tarapha pAnI hai aura Apa asparzita, anaTacDa raha jaaeNge| usa kSaNa hai| isIlie to jo hama pA lete haiM, basa vaha bekAra ho jAtA hai| | itane AnaMda kI pratIti hogI, jisakA hisAba nhiiN| AMkheM phira kahIM aura aTaka jAtI haiN| jisane bhI gAlI ke kSaNa meM yA sammAna ke kSaNa meM bhItara khar3e lekina eka aura artha meM bhI isa bAta ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| hone ko pA liyA, jasTa sTaiMDiMga ko pA liyA, vaha itane atireka koI Apake gale meM phUla kI mAlAeM DAla rahA hai| prItikara lagatA | AnaMda se bhara jAtA hai, jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| kyoM? kyoMki hai| svAgata, sammAna, pratiSThA prItikara lagatI hai| koI jUte kI pahalI bAra vaha svataMtra huaa| aba koI use bAhara se calita nahIM mAlAeM DAla de gale meM, aprItikara lagatA hai| kara sakatA hai| aba vaha yaMtra nahIM hai, manuSya huaa| hama baTana dabAte ___ kRSNa kahate haiM, ye vyAkhyAoM se jo bhItara AMdolita ho jAtA | | haiM, bijalI jala jAtI hai| hama baTana dabAte haiM, bijalI bujha jAtI hai, vaha prabhu kI satata AnaMda kI sthiti meM praveza nahIM kara sktaa| | hai| bijalI parataMtra hai, baTana dabAne se jalatI aura bujhatI hai| kisI kyoMki gale meM DAle gae phUla ki gale meM DAle gae kAMTe, cetanA | ne gAlI dI; hamAre bhItara dukha chA gyaa| kisI ne kahA ki Apa to ko isase aMtara nahIM par3anA caahie| cetanA ko aMtara par3atA hai, bar3e mahAna haiM; hamAre bhItara khuzI kI lahara daur3a gii| to hamameM aura isakA artha yaha huA ki bAhara ke loga Apako prabhAvita kara | | bijalI meM bahuta pharka na huA, baTana dabAI... sakate haiN| aura jaba taka bAhara ke loga Apako prabhAvita kara sakate __ abhI amerikA meM kucha manovaijJAnika, irika phroma, DA.sarja haiM, taba taka bhItara kI dhArA meM praveza nahIM hotaa| aura kucha dUsare manovaijJAnika eka choTA-sA prayoga kara rahe haiM, jo bAhara se jo prabhAvita hogA, usakI cetanA bAhara kI tarapha bahatI maiM Apako yAda dilAnA caahuuNgaa| vaha prayoga yaha hai ki hamAre rhegii| jaba bAhara se koI bilakula aprabhAvita, taTastha ho jAtA | mastiSka meM kucha seMTarsa haiM, kucha keMdra haiM, jinameM agara bijalI kI hai, tabhI cetanA aMtargamana ko upalabdha hotI hai| | dhArA pravAhita kI jAe, to bar3A prItikara lagatA hai| aura dUsare bhI jaba mile svAgata, jaba mile sammAna, jaba prema kI varSA hotI kucha keMdra haiM hamAre mastiSka meM, jinameM bijalI kI dhArA pravAhita kI lage, taba bhI bhItara sAkSI raha jAnA, dekhanA ki loga phUla DAla rahe | | | jAe, to bar3A aprItikara lagatA hai| sirpha bijalI kI dhArA! to haiN| jaba mile apamAna, jaba baraseM gAliyAM, taba bhI sAkSI raha jAnA ilekTroDa, bijalI kA tAra DAla dete haiM khopar3I ke bhItara, aura jisa 387
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-26 hisse se iMdriyAM prItikara anubhava karatI haiM, usase jor3a dete haiN| | na aba use cUhe pakar3ane meM rasa AtA hai; na aba use khAne meM rasa bAhara baTana dabA dete haiM, vahAM bijalI kI dhArA usa keMdra ko AtA hai; na use aba billiyoM se prema basAne meM rasa AtA hai| aba saMcAlita karane lagatI hai| AdamI bar3A mugdha ho jAtA hai-mugdh| to vaha usI kamare meM bAra-bAra A jAtI hai, jahAM usako baTana diyA dukhada hisse ko pakar3A dete haiM tAra ko, AdamI bar3A dukhI ho jAtA | gayA thA aura jahAM usane baTana dabAyA thaa| vaha pAgala ho gaI hai| hai| AdamI hI nahIM jAnavara bhI! aba usakI smRti bhArI hai| aba utanA tIvra rasa usako kisI bAta abhI eka billI para ve prayoga kara rahe the| aura usa billI ko | meM nahIM AtA hai| vikSipta hai| tAra lagA diyA aura usake sAmane baTana bhI use sikhA dI dbaanii| __ maiMne sunA hai ki eka manovaijJAnika do varSoM se eka AdamI kA bhItara sukhada jahAM anubhava hotI hai bijalI kI daur3a, usameM tAra lagA | ilAja kara rahA hai| phira eka dina hajAroM rupae ke kharca, ilAja aura diyA aura billI ko baTana dabAnA bhI sikhA diyaa| bahuta hairAna ho | cikitsA aura manovizleSaNa ke bAda usane usa AdamI ko kahA ki gae ve| billI ne caubIsa ghaMTe khAnA-pInA-sonA saba baMda kara | aba Apa bilakula ThIka ho ge| dhanyavAda do paramAtmA ko ki Apa diyaa| basa, vaha baTana hI dabAtI rahI! usane caubIsa ghaMTe meM cha: | aba bilakula ThIka ho gae haiN| aba Apako kabhI bhI mahAna hone kA hajAra bAra baTana dbaayaa| aura manovaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki agara | | jo pAgalapana pahale pakar3A thA, vaha aba kabhI bhI nahIM pkdd'egaa| usa hama use alaga na kara dete, to vaha mara jAtI, lekina baTana dabAnA | AdamI ko paMDita javAharalAla neharU hone kA bhrama thaa| usa baMda na krtii| khAne-pIne kI phursata na rahI use! manovaijJAnika ne kahA, aba tumheM isa taraha ke graeNDayora, isa taraha ke jaba Apako kisI se prItikara saMbaMdha mAlUma par3atA hai, koI | | mahimAzAlI hone ke pAgalapana kI bAteM kabhI nahIM pkdd'eNgii| priyajana, to agara Apa manovaijJAnika se aba pUche, to vaha kahegA, usa bImAra ne kahA, dhanyavAda prabhu kA aura dhanyavAda tumhaaraa| jaba Apa apanI preyasI se milate haiM yA premI se milate haiM, to | tumane bar3I mehanata lii| bar3I kRpA hai tumhArI ki maiM ThIka ho gyaa| Apake bhItara usake zarIra se vaha bijalI pravAhita hone lagatI hai, | | kyA tumhArA phona upayoga kara sakatA hUM? cikitsaka ne pUchA, jo Apake vizeSa keMdroM ko sparza karatI hai| aura kucha nahIM hotaa| | kisako phona karanA hai? usane kahA, maiM jarA apanI beTI iMdirA aura Apa usa billI se bahuta acchI hAlata meM nahIM haiN| aura agara gAMdhI ko khabara dUM ki maiM ThIka ho gayA hai| cikitsaka to daMga! usane bAra-bAra mana hotA hai ki preyasI se mileM, to jo billI kA tarka | kahA, do sAla para pAnI phera diyA tumane! usa AdamI ne kahA, tumheM hai, vahI tarka ApakA hai ki bAra-bAra baTana ko dabAeM! | patA nahIM: kitanA sakhada hai paMDita javAharalAla neharU honaa| pAgala Aja nahIM kala, jisa dina yaha pUre zarIra kA phijiyolAjikala | honA behatara! paMDita neharU honA chor3anA behatara nhiiN| maiM pAgala raha aura kemikala, yaha jo hamArI vyavasthA hai zArIrika aura | sakatA hUM, itanA sukhada hai! rAsAyanika, isakA pUrA rAja patA cala jAegA, to Apa apane khIse jo hamArA sukha hai, hama usake pIche sabhI pAgala ho jAte haiN| dukha meM eka baTana rakhakara dabAte rahanA baiTarI ko| usase Apako sukhada | | bhI hameM pAgala karatA hai, kyoMki usase hama bhAgate rahate haiN| sukha bhI aura dukhada anubhava hote rheNge| pAgala karatA hai, kyoMki usakI hama mAMga karate rahate haiN| aura jaba isase sApha hotA hai ki jina logoM ne AdhyAtmika gaharAiyoM meM | | cetanA isa taraha prItikara-aprItikara ke bIca DAMvADola hotI rahatI jAkara yaha kahA ki vahI AdamI vAstavika AnaMda ko upalabdha | hai, to thira kaise hogI? ThaharegI kaise? khar3I kaise hogI? phira to hogA, jo kha aura dukha donoM ke bIca thira ho jAtA hai| vahI usakI hAlata aisI hotI hai, jaise dIyA tuphAna aura AMdhI meM jhoMke AdamI zarIra ke isa rAsAyanika, zArIrika, vaidyutika pravAha ke | letA rahatA hai--kabhI bAeM, kabhI daaeN| kabhI Thahara nahIM paataa| sukha-dukha ke bhrama ke Upara uTha pAtA hai| taTastha ho jAne kI jarUrata __ kRSNa jisa AdamI kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha usa AdamI kI bAta hai| donoM ke bIca eka-sA ho jAne kI jarUrata hai| hai, jisakI cetanA kA dIyA, jisakI cetanA kI jyoti Thahara gii| vaha billI pAgala ho gii| caubIsa ghaMTe bAda usakA svica to | | aise, jaise baMda kamare meM jahAM havA ke koI jhoMke na Ate hoN| Thahara alaga kara diyA gayA, ilekTroDa alaga kara diyA gayA, lekina vaha gaI jyoti, ruka gii| pAgala ho gii| usa dina se usako phira duniyA meM koI rasa na rhaa| jisa dina cetanA sama ho jAtI hai-na prItikara khIMcatA, na |388
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa cetanA aprItikara haTAtA; na dukhada kahatA ki haTo, na sukhada kahatA hai ki kreNge| kAMTe ko nikAleMge; malahama-paTTI kreNge| lekina cetanA Ao aura jaba cetanA para koI bhI bAhara ke AMdolana prabhAva | isase vicalita nahIM hotI hai| cetanA ThaharI hI raha jAtI hai! nahIM DAlate haiM aura cetanA bilakala Thaharakara khaDI ho jAtI hai. usa baddha yA mahAvIra kI marti dekhate haiM baiThI huii| jaise dI e kI jyoti khar3I huI cetanA meM hI vyakti saccidAnaMda svarUpa paramAtmA meM thira | | ThaharI ho| isalie buddha aura mahAvIra aura sAre jagata ke una sAre hotA hai| logoM kI, jinakI cetanA Thahara gaI, hamane patthara meM mUrtiyAM bnaaiiN| ise aisA samajha leM, DolatI huI cetanA, usI taraha hai, jaise kabhI akAraNa nahIM! patthara meM banAne kA kAraNa thaa| patthara jitanA ThaharA Apake reDio kA kAMTA DhIlA ho gayA ho| Apa ghumAte hoM use, huA hai, itanI aura koI cIja ThaharI huI nahIM hai| tUphAna Ate haiM; vaha koI sTezana para TayUna nahIM ho pAtA ho; kahIM bhI Thahara na pAtA | jisa vRkSa ke nIce mUrti rakhI hai buddha kI, vRkSa hila jAtA hai, kaMpa ho| hilatA ho, DulatA ho; do-cAra sTezana sAtha-sAtha pakar3atA jAtA hai| jar3eM kaMpa jAtI haiM, patte kaMpa jAte haiM, lekina mUrti hai ki ho| kucha bhI samajha-bUjha na par3atA ho ki kyA ho rahA hai| ThaharI rahatI hai| vaha jo unake bhItara thira ho gaI thI cetanA, usa cetanA jaba taka DolatI hai sukha aura dukha ke dhakkoM meM, jhoMkoM | | thiratA ke samAnAMtara khojane ke lie hamane patthara khojaa| vahAM saba meM, taba taka kabhI bhI TaghUniMga nahIM ho pAtI paramAtmA se| jaise hI | ThaharA huA hai| khar3I ho jAtI hai thira, vaise hI paramAtmA se saMbaMdha jur3a jAtA hai| / aprItikara, prItikara ke bIca aise jo Thahara jAtA hai, vaha puruSa paramAtmA aura vyakti ke bIca saMbaMdha kisI bhI kSaNa ho sakatA | saccidAnaMda ke sAtha ekalInatA, ekalayatA ko upalabdha hotA hai| hai, lekina vyakti kI cetanA ke Thaharane kI anivArya zarta hai| paramAtmA to sadA ThaharA huA hai| hama bhI Thahara jAeM, to milana ho jaae| usa milana meM hI saccidAnaMda kA anubhava hai| aura isa milana | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isa zloka meM kahA gayA hai ki ke bAda koI viraha nahIM hai| sukha mileMge, chuutteNge| dukha mileMge, priya aura apriya anubhavoM meM udvegarahita, sthira buddhi chuutteNge| paramAtmA milA, to phira nahIM chUTatA hai| AnaMda milA, to va saMzayarahita brahmavettA puruSa paramAtmA meM ekIbhAva se phira nahIM chUTatA hai| nitya sthita hai| isameM eka zabda hai, sNshyrhit| to usI kI talAza hai sAre jIvana, usI kI khoja hai| vaha mila prItikara aura aprItikara anubhavoM meM samatA rakhane jAe, jo milakara nahIM chUTatA hai| vaha pA liyA jAe, jise pAne ke | vAlA puruSa kaise saMzayarahita hotA hai, isa para kucha bAda kucha pAne ko zeSa nahIM rahatA hai| usI kI janmoM-janmoM kI yAtrA kheN| hai| lekina hara bAra cUka jAte haiN| vaha DolatI huI cetanA, thira nahIM ho paatii| aura vaha thira kyoM nahIM ho pAtI? prItikara aura aprItikara meM hama bhaTakate rahate haiN| - zaya bhI cetanA ke kaMpana kA nAma hai| saMzaya kI bAta isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jAgo! prItikara, aprItikara donoM ke | rA bhI kRSNa ne kahI-saMzayarahita kI jaankr| bIca khar3e ho jAo, maun| cetanA do taraha se kaMpatI hai| yA to bhAva ke dvAra se, nizcita hI kAMTA cubhegA, to aprItikara lgegaa| kRSNa ko bhI imozana ke dvAra se; yA buddhi ke dvAra se, iMTalekTa ke dvAra se| cetanA cubhegA, to bhI lgegaa| phUla hAtha para AegA, to aprItikara nahIM | | ke do dvAra haiM, bhAva yA vicaar| pahalI bAta kRSNa ne kahI ki lgegaa| yaha mata socanA ki kRSNa ko hama kAMTA gar3AeMge, to khUna | | prItikara aura aprItikara ke bIca thira hai jo| yaha bhAva ke dvAra kI nahIM bhegaa| ki kRSNa ko kAMTA gar3AeMge, to ve patthara haiM, unheM patA bAta hai| bhAvanA meM na kaMpe koii| prItikara ho yA aprItikara, yaha nahIM clegaa| patA pUrA clegaa| zarIra pUrI pratikriyA kregaa| zarIra hRdaya kI bAta hai| hRdaya ko prItikara lagatA hai, to bhI kaMpana A meM pIr3A hogI, cubhana hogii| zarIra khabara bhejegA mastiSka ko ki | jAtA; aprItikara lagatA hai, to bhI kaMpana A jaataa| hRdaya ke dvAra kAMTA cubhatA hai, khUna bahatA hai| lekina cetanA DAMvADola nahIM hogii| se thira ho jaae| cetanA kahegI, ThIka hai| Ate haiM; jo kiyA jA sakatA hai, vaha dUsarI bAta bhI kahI ki saMzayarahita ho| saMzaya, buddhi kA kaMpana 389
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 hai| buddhi jaba kaMpatI hai, to prItikara-aprItikara se nahIM kNptii|| khayAla thaa| aba maiM koI khayAla na bnaauuNgaa| buddha ne kahA, Izvara buddhi jaba kaMpatI hai, to ThIka yA galata, isase kaMpatI hai| hRdaya | | ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI na kahoge? usane kahA ki agara merI AMkheM kaMpatA hai prItikara-aprItikara se| buddhi kaMpatI hai, ThIka yA glt|| | kaha sakeM, to kheN| agara mere calate hue paira kaha sakeM, to kheN| ThIka meM bhI vaha vaisA hI khar3A rahe, galata meM bhI vaha vaisA hI khar3A | | agara mere hAtha kaha sakeM, to kheN| agara merA astitva kaha sake, rhe| buddhi bhI na kaMpe, buddhi ke dvAra se bhI na kNpe| to khe| maiM nahIM khuuNgaa| aura agara Izvara hai, to pUre prANa, eka vyakti Apase kahatA hai, Izvara hai? buddhi tatkAla kahatI | zvAsa-zvAsa khegii| hai, hai| kisI kI buddhi kahatI hai, nahIM hai| kaMpa gii| kaMpa gaI! __ AstikatA bhI eka saMzaya hai, eka kaMpana-pakSa meN| nAstikatA Astika bhI kaMpa gayA, jisane kahA, hai| nAstika bhI kaMpa gayA, | bhI eka saMzaya hai, eka kaMpana-vipakSa meN| dhArmikatA akaMpa hai, jisane kahA, nahIM hai| Astika prItikara DhaMga se kNpaa| nAstika | niSkaMpa-na pakSa, na vipkss| dhArmikatA AstikatA aura aprItikara DhaMga se kNpaa| Astika pakSa meM kaMpA; nAstika vipakSa meM | | nAstikatA donoM kA TrAMseMDeMsa hai, donoM ke pAra cale jAnA hai| kNpaa| lekina kaMpa gyaa| aura dhyAna rahe, nAstika ko koI kitanA hI samajhAkara Astika kRSNa usa dhArmika kI bAta kara rahe haiM ki koI kahatA hai, Izvara banA de, bImArI badala jAtI hai, nAstika nahIM bdltaa| Astika hai, aura buddhi saMzaya meM nahIM pdd'tii| itanA bhI saMzaya nahIM karatI ki | | ko koI kitanA samajhAkara nAstika banA de, bImArI badala jAtI hai, hai yA nhiiN| akaMpita raha jAtI hai| Astika nahIM bdltaa| bImArI ke badala jAne se svAsthya nahIM parama Astika kA lakSaNa to yahI hai| paramAtmA ke pakSa meM bhI na | aataa| kaMpe, vipakSa meM bhI na kaMpe, vahI vyakti paramAtmA ko upalabdha hotA ___ pakSa bImArI hai, niSpakSatA svAsthya hai| pakSa bImArI hai, niSpakSatA hai| jarA kaThina hai baat| ati kaThina hai| parama Astika, vastutaH svAsthya hai| pakSa yAnI jhuke, Dole, ge| kucha cuna liyaa| cvAisa Astika vahI hai, jo paramAtmA hai, itanA bhI Agraha nahIM kregaa| | ho gii| cunAva kara liyaa| taTastha na raha ske| niSpakSa, yAnI nahIM kyoMki yaha kaMpana hai| yaha nahIM ke virodha meM cale jAnA hai| yaha | kiyA cunAva, taTastha rhe| nAstika se ulaTA honA hai, Astika honA nahIM hai| Astika itanI | hRdaya ke lie prItikara aura aprItikara kaMpAte haiN| buddhi ke lie . bar3I ghaTanA hai ki nAstika ko bhI samA letI hai| | vizvAsa aura avizvAsa kaMpAte haiN| vizvAsa aura avizvAsa meM buddha ke pAsa eka vyakti AyA aura usane kahA ki maiM Izvara ko | bhI jo niHsaMzaya khar3A hai| nahIM mAnatA hUM, zAMta ho sakatA hUM? buddha ne kahA, Izvara ko mAna | | dhyAna rahe, Amataura se loga vyAkhyA karate haiM niHsaMzaya kI hI kaise sakoge binA zAMta hue? usa AdamI ne kahA, Izvara ko | vizvAsI ke lie, ki jo vizvAsa karatA hai dRr3hatA se, vaha AdamI nahIM mAnatA hai, zAMta ho sakatA hUM? buddha ne kahA, zAMta hue binA | | saMzayarahita hai| maiM nahIM karatA huuN| maiM kahatA hUM, jo AdamI kahatA hai, Izvara ko mAna hI kaise sakoge? to jo tumase kahatA ho ki Izvara | | maiM dRr3hatA se vizvAsa karatA hUM, usake bhItara saMzaya utanI hI dRr3hatA ko pahale mAna lo, vaha galata kahatA hai| Izvara ko mAnakara koI | | se maujUda hai| usa saMzaya ko hI dabAne ke lie vaha dRr3hatA kA patthara duniyA meM zAMta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jo zAMta nahIM hai, vaha Izvara ko | rakha rahA hai| jo AdamI kahatA hai, maiM pakkA vizvAsa karatA hUM; mAna hI nahIM sakatA hai| tuma zAMta ho jaao| usane kahA, Izvara ko | | jAnanA ki vaha DarA huA hai apane bhItara ke avizvAsa se| usako mAnane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai? buddha ne kahA, koI bhI jarUrata hI dabAne ke lie pakke vizvAsa kI dIvAla khar3I kara rahA hai| jo nahIM hai| tama zAMta ho jAo, zAMta ho jAne kI jarUrata hai| | AdamI saca meM vizvAsa karatA hai, pakkA-kaccA nahIM krtaa| zAMti kI sAdhanA meM laga gayA vaha vykti| varSa biitaa| buddha ne | | jo AdamI Apase kahe ki maiM pakkA prema karatA hUM, samajhanA ki usase pUchA, zAMta hue? usane kahA, pUrI taraha zAMta ho gayA huuN| buddha | | prema pakkA nahIM hai| kyoMki pakke kA khayAla hI kacce vAle ko ne kahA, Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM kyA khayAla hai? usane kahA, aba koI | | AtA hai, nahIM to pakke kI koI bAta hI nahIM hai| jo prema karatA hai, khayAla na bnaauuNgaa| aba maiM jAnatA hUM ki Izvara hai, yaha bhI azAMta | | vaha to zAyada kaha bhI nahIM sakatA ki maiM prema karatA huuN| itanA kahanA logoM kA khayAla thA; Izvara nahIM hai, yaha bhI azAMta logoM kA | | bhI use galata mAlUma pdd'egaa| agara prema ne khuda nahIM kaha diyA hai, 390
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa cetanA to aba zabdoM se aura kyA kahA jA sakatA hai! agara prema khuda bhI nahIM kaha pAyA, aba zabdoM se aura kyA kahA jA sakatA hai! isa pRthvI para jinhoMne saca meM prema kiyA hai, unhoMne zAyada kahA hI nhiiN| kyA kaheM? agara prema hI nahIM kaha pA rahA hai, to aba aura hama kyA kaha sakeMge? nahIM lekina jo kahatA hai chAtI Thokakara ki maiM pakkA vizvAsa dilAtA hUM, prema merA saccA aura pakkA hai; usake bhItara agara hama thor3A praveza kareM, to kahIM kaccA aura jhUThA chipA huA mila jaaegaa| usI ko dabAne ke lie vaha iMtajAma kara rahA hai| yaha sephTI mejara hai| jaba eka AdamI kahatA hai ki merA vizvAsa pakkA hai, jitanA akar3akara kahe ki merA vizvAsa pakkA hai, utanA hI samajhanA ki vaha khuda se DarA hai| ye pakke vizvAsI dUsare kI bAta sunane taka meM ddreNge| kyoMki unake bhItara chipA huA Dara hai| vaha kabhI bhI prakaTa ho sakatA hai| isIlie to DAgmeTijma paidA hotA hai, matAMdhatA paidA hotI hai| hara AdamI kahatA hai, maiM bilakula pakkA huuN| zaka khuda hI 'hai| jise zaka nahIM hai, vaha niHsaMzaya hai| jisane zaka ko dabAyA, usane kevala saMzaya ko dabAyA hai; vaha niHsaMzaya nahIM hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, saMzayarahita! jisake bhItara saMzaya hI nahIM hai| bar3I inoseMTa avasthA hai saMzayarahitatA kI / vizvAsa kI bahuta niSkapaTa avasthA nahIM hai, pakke iMtajAma kI, kailakuleTeDa hai| hisAba-kitAba hai vhaaN| Dare hue haiM bhItara kI nAstikatA se, isalie AstikatA ko pakar3e hue haiN| isI Dara se ki kahIM koI nAstika kI bAta sunAI na par3a jAe, to kAna baMda kie hue haiM! sunA hai na Apane, eka AdamI ghaMTAkarNa, jo kAna meM ghaMTe bAMdhe rakhatA thA ki kahIM koI viparIta bAta sunAI na par3a jAe ! vaha ghaMTe apane bajAtA rahatA kAna ke / na kAna suneMge, na sunAI pdd'egii| lekina bar3A kamajora AdamI rahA hogaa| agara viparIta bAta sunane se itanA bhaya hai, to yaha bhaya viparIta bAta se nahIM AtA, apane bhItara kahIM se AtA hai / kahIM chipA hai gahare meN| saMzayarahita kauna hogA? saMzayarahita vahI hogA, jo ThIka jaise hRdaya meM prIti aura aprIti ke bIca taTastha hotA hai, aise hI buddhi meM vizvAsa aura avizvAsa ke bIca taTastha hotA hai| aura isa duniyA meM hama kisI ke vizvAsa badalavA nahIM skte| bImArI badala sakate haiN| aura aksara to yaha hotA hai ki bImArI bhI nahIM badala paate| kitanA hI samajhAo, koI kisI ko isa duniyA meM kanavinsa kara pAtA hai? nahIM kara pAtA / samajhAo kisI ko / jitanA samajhAoge, vaha utanA aura majabUta hotA jAtA hai apanI hI bAta meN| kyoMki vaha itanA iMtajAma aura karatA hai ki yaha AdamI hamalA bola rahA hai| bhItara se usako Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM dIvAla kamajora na par3a jAe; vaha aura | IMTa-patthara jor3akara bar3I dIvAla khar3I kara letA hai; iMtajAma kara letA hai| samajhAne vAle aksara usa AdamI ko usake pakSa meM aura | majabUta kara jAte haiN| aura kucha nahIM krte| nAstika ko samajhAeM, to nAstika aura majabUta nAstika ho jAtA hai| Astika ko samajhAeM, to Astika aura majabUta Astika ho jAtA hai / kyoM ? kyoMki use lagatA hai, hamalA ho rahA hai, iMtajAma karo / maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI kA dimAga kharAba huA aura khayAla |paidA ho gayA ki vaha mara gayA hai| jiMdA thA, khayAla paidA ho gayA ki mara gayA hai| ghara ke loga parezAna ho ge| samajhA-samajhAkara hairAna ho gae ki tuma jiMdA ho| lekina vaha kahe, maiM kaise mAnUM, jaba maiM mara hI cukA hUM! kaise samajhAeM isa AdamI ko ki yaha AdamI jiMdA hai ! loga kahate ki hameM dekho, tumhAre sAmane khar3e haiN| vaha | kahatA ki tuma saba bhI mara gae ho| bhUta-preta haiN| hama saba bhUta-preta ho gae haiN| koI jiMdA nahIM hai, saba mara cuke haiN| loga kahate, hama tumase bola rahe haiN| vaha kahatA, maiM suna rahA huuN| lekina saba bhUta-preta haiN| koI jiMdA hai nahIM / bar3e parezAna ho gae, taba usako cikitsaka ke pAsa le ge| cikitsaka ne kahA, ghabar3Ao mt| hama kucha ise kanavinsa karane | kA upAya karate haiN| ise smjhaaeNge| usa AdamI se kahA, AIne ke sAmane khar3e ho jaao| vaha AdamI AIne ke sAmane khar3A ho gyaa| aura usase kahA, tIna ghaMTe taka maMtra kI taraha eka hI bAta kahate raho, DeDa mena DU nATa blIDa / mare hue AdamiyoM ke zarIra se khUna | nahIM nikalatA, tIna ghaMTe taka kahate rho| vaha AdamI tIna ghaMTe taka kahatA rahA, mare hue AdamI ke zarIra se khUna nahIM nikalatA, DeDa mena DoMTa blIDa / tIna ghaMTe ke bAda cikitsaka usake pAsa gayA, hAtha meM cAkU mArA usa pAgala ke, khUna bahane lagA / prasannatA se haMsakara kahA ki dekho, isase kyA siddha hotA hai ? vhATa iz2a prUvDa bAI disa? hAtha se khUna nikala rahA hai! | usa AdamI ne kahA ki disa prUvsa daiTa DeDa mena DU blIDa - isase siddha hotA hai ki mare AdamI meM se khUna nikalatA hai| aura kyA | siddha hotA hai ! 391
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 sAre tarka bemAnI haiN| saba tarka viparIta ko, virodha ko aura | DolatI rahatI hai| usake sIdhe, niSkaMpa hote hI saccidAnaMda paramAtmA majabUta kara jAte haiN| socate haiM, usa DAkTara kI kyA hAlata huI | | ke sAtha tAlamela, hArmanI, saMgIta nirmita ho jAtA hai| hogI! tIna ghaMTe kI mehanata eka vAkya meM usane samApta kara dI! duniyA meM koI vivAda se kabhI bAta taya nahIM hotii| kyoM nahIM | hotI taya? koI satya kI khoja meM nahIM hai, pakSa kI khoja meM hai| aura / bAhyaspazeSvasaktAtmA vindatyAtmani yatsukham / jaba pakSa ko koI nirmita karatA hai, to vaha sadA DarA rahatA hai, usake | sabrahmayogayuktAtmA sukhamakSayamaznute / / 21 / / / bhItara viparIta bhI maujUda rahatA hai| vaha Apase apanA bacAva kama | aura bAhara ke viSayoM meM Asaktirahita puruSa aMtaHkaraNa meM karatA hai; apane hI bhItara ke eksaplojana, visphoTa se bacAva jo bhagavatdhyAna janita AnaMda hai, usako prApta hotA hai aura karatA hai| to vaha iMtajAma majabUta karatA calA jAtA hai| Apa dasa vaha puruSa saccidAnaMdaghana parabrahma paramAtmA rUpa yoga meM tarakIbeM lAte haiM, dasa dalIleM lAte haiM ki Izvara hai| vaha bhI dasa ekIbhAva se sthita huA akSaya AnaMda ko anubhava karatA hai| dalIleM lAtA hai ki nahIM hai| Apa dasa dalIleM lAte haiM ki Izvara nahIM hai, Astika dasa dalIleM lAtA hai ki hai| isIlie to pAMca-dasa hajAra sAla se duniyA meM vivAda calatA hai| kisI kA saMzaya miTatA lA hya viSayoM meM anAsakta huA! vahI bAta eka dUsare hai vizvAsa se, avizvAsa se? hiMdU se, musalamAna se? IsAI se? pA AyAma se punaH kRSNa kahate haiN| kisI kA koI saMzaya nahIM mitttaa|| kRSNa jaise vyaktiyoM kI bhI kaThinAiyAM haiN| jo bAta ___ kRSNa kA artha bahuta dUsarA hai| ve kahate haiM ki agara saMzaya | eka bAra kahI jA sakatI hai, vaha bhI hajAra bAra kahanI par3atI hai| miTAnA hai, to tuma pakSa-vipakSa meM mata pdd'o| tuma mauna, donoM se dUra | phira bhI jarUrI nahIM hai ki sunane vAle ne sunI ho| hajAra bAra kahakara khar3e ho jaao| tuma kaho ki mujhe patA nahIM ki yaha ThIka hai yA vaha | | bhI Dara yahI hai ki nahIM sunI jaaegii| ThIka hai| maiM niSpakSa khar3A ho jAtA huuN| bahuta-bahuta mArgoM se ve vahI-vahI, phira-phira arjuna se kahate haiN| niSpakSa khar3e honA ThIka hai| do ke bIca eka ko cunanA ThIka nahIM, | zAyada eka AyAma se samajha meM na AI ho, dUsare AyAma se samajha tIsare biMdu para niSpakSa khar3e ho jAnA ThIka hai, niHsNshy| taba phira | meM A jaae| zAyada hRdaya ke dvAra se khayAla meM na AI ho, buddhi ke koI saMzaya nahIM hogaa| dvAra se khayAla meM A jaae| zAyada hRdaya aura buddhi donoM kI bAta saMzaya tabhI hotA hai, jaba koI vizvAsa hotA hai| yaha bhI bAta | | gaharI par3a gaI ho, to vastuoM ke mArga se samajha meM A jaae| khayAla meM le leN| jisane bhI vizvAsa ko pakar3A, usako saMdeha bhI AbjekTiva varlDa hai hamAre cAroM tarapha; vastuoM kA jagata hai| pkdd'egaa| agara Apane pakar3A ki Izvara hai, to paccIsa taraha ke | do vastuoM ke bIca jo anAsakta hai! vastuoM ke bIca, jahAM iMdriyAM saMdeha uTheMge, kaisA hai ? kyoM hai? kaba se huA? agara Apane kahA, | AkarSita hokara TikatI haiM, Asakti ke geha banAtI haiM, ghara banAtI nahIM hai, to paccIsa taraha ke saMdeha pakar3eMge ki phira yaha jagata kaise | haiM, vahAM jo anAsakta-bhAva se jItA hai, vaha bhI, vaha bhI vahIM pahuMca hai? yaha jIvana kyoM cala rahA hai? AdamI kyoM maratA-jItA hai? | | jAtA hai, saccidAnaMda svarUpa brahma meN| sukhI-dukhI kyoM hotA hai ? pakar3ate cale jaaeNge| lekina agara Apa | | kisI bhI dvAra se taTastha ho jAnA sUtra hai| kisI bhI vyavasthA se koI vizvAsa, koI avizvAsa na pakar3eM, to Apako saMzaya pakar3a | cvAisalesa, cunAvarahita ho jAnA mArga hai| kisI bhI DhaMga, kisI sakatA hai ? saMzaya kI koI jagaha na rhii| saMzaya ko Tikane ke lie | | bhI vidhi, kisI bhI mArga se do ke bIca akaMpa ho jAnA sUtra vizvAsa yA avizvAsa kI khUTI caahie| donoM na pkdd'eN| kRSNa | hai-svarNa suutr| kahate haiM, saMzayarahita ho jAeMge, niHsaMzaya ho jaaeNge| vastueM bhI niraMtara bulA rahI haiN| mana Asakta kaba hotA hai? prItikara-aprItikara se hRdaya ke dvAra para taTastha ho jAeM; vastuoM ko dekhane se nahIM hotA mana aaskt| rAste se gujarate haiM vizvAsa-avizvAsa se buddhi ke dvAra para taTastha ho jaaeN| ye do Apa, dukAna para dikhAI par3A hai kucha; zo rUma meM, zo kesa meM kucha taraha kI taTasthatAeM bhItara usa jyoti ko sIdhA kara deMgI, jo | | dikhAI par3atA hai| dikhAI par3ane se mana Asakta nahIM hotaa| AMkha 392
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM akaMpa cetanA khabara de detI hai ki dekhate haiM, zo rUma meM hIre kA hAra hai! AMkha kA | aura dhyAna rahe, eka kSaNa ko bhI khabara bekAra calI jAe, to khabara denA pharja hai| AMkha ThIka hai, to khabara degii| jitanI ThIka hai, | | phira milana nahIM hogaa| yaha bhI Apa khayAla meM le leN| eka kSaNa bhI utanI ThIka khabara degii| AMkha khabara de detI hai mastiSka ko| | cUka ho jAe, krAsiMga na ho pAe; bAhara se zarIra khabara lAe, iMdriyAM mastiSka bhItara mana ko khabara de detA hai ki hAra hai| itanI khabara se | kaheM, suMdara hai hAra; aura usI kSaNa bhItara agara Apa jAge raheM aura kahIM bhI koI Asakti nahIM huI jA rahI hai| | dekhate raheM ki koI vAsanA Akara isa inapharmezana, isa sUcanA se lekina mana ne kahA, hai, suMdara hai-zurU huI yaatraa| abhI bahuta | | mela nahIM karatI, to basa eka kSaNa meM vidA ho jaaegii| vaha eka kSaNa sUkSma hai| kahA, suMdara hai-yAtrA zurU huii| kyoMki suMdara jaise hI | hI cUka jAtA hai, behosh...| mana kahatA hai, mana ke kisI kone meM dhuAM uThane lagatA hai pAne kaa| vaha kSaNa hama kaise cUkate haiM? usake cUkane kI bhI vyavasthA hai| jaise hI kahA, suMdara hai, pAne kI AkAMkSA ne nirmANa karanA zurU kara | jaise hI hAra dikhAI par3A ki hamArI pUrI aTeMzana, pUrA dhyAna hAra para diyaa| abhI Apa kaheMge ki nahIM abhI to sirpha eka estheTika calA jAtA hai| vaha jo bhItara se vAsanA AtI hai, vaha aMdhere meM jajameMTa huA, eka sauMdaryagata nirNaya kiyaa| isameM kyA bAta hai! cupacApa calI AtI hai| use koI paharedAra nahIM miltaa| kahA ki suMdara hai| sAdhaka ke lie isa prakriyA se gujaranA par3atA hai| jaba hIre ke nahIM; lekina bahuta gahare meM, sUkSma meM jaise hI kahA, suMdara hAra kI khabara dI AMkhoM ne, taba tatkAla AMkha baMda karake dhyAna le hai-pahale hameM yahI patA calatA hai ki suMdara hai aura phira patA cltaa| | jAeM bhItara, ki bhItara se kauna A rahA hai! bAhara se to khabara A hai ki pAnA hai| lekina agara sthiti ko ThIka se samajheM, to pahale | gaI; aba bhItara se kauna A rahA hai! dhyAna ko le jAeM bhiitr| dekheM, mana ke gahare meM icchA A AtI hai, pAnA hai; aura taba buddhi kahatI | koI vRtti sarakatI hai? koI mAMga, koI icchA paidA hotI hai? bhItara hai, suMdara hai| Upara se dekhane para pahale to hameM yahI patA calatA hai| pahuMca jaaeN| ki suMdara hai| phira pIche se chAyA kI taraha sarakatI huI koI vAsanA | aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai| buddha ne kahA hai ki jaise kisI ghara para AtI hai aura kahatI hai, pAo! lekina AdhyAtmika jitane khojI | | paharedAra na ho, to cora ghusa jAte haiM, aise hI jisa AtmA ke dvAra haiM, ve kahate haiM ki pahale to mana ke gahare meM vAsanA saraka jAtI hai | para dhyAna na ho, to vRttiyAM ghusa jAtI haiN| jisa ghara ke dvAra para aura kahatI hai, paao| usa khabara ko sunakara bhItara se mana kahatA | | paharedAra na ho, to cora ghusa jAte haiM! dhyAna paharedAra hai, atteNshn| hai, suMdara hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, vastuoM meM anAsakta! isameM do taraha samajha leN| mana ko do taraha kI khabareM milatI haiN| vastuoM meM anAsakta vahI hogA, jo vRttiyoM ke prati jAgarUka mana bIca meM khar3A hai| bAhara zarIra hai; bhItara AtmA hai| zarIra khabara | hai, jo vAsanA ke prati hozapUrvaka hai, jAgA huA hai| jo dekhatA hai detA hai, hIre kA hAra hai suNdr| zarIra khabara detA hai, viSaya kI, vastu | ki ThIka; AMkha ne khabara dI ki hAra suMdara hai| aba bhItara se kyA kii| AtmA ke bhItara se khabara AtI hai, vAsanA kI, vRtti kI, cAha AtA hai, use dekhatA hai| aura agara koI vyakti jAgakara vRttiyoM kI-pAnA hai| donoM kA milana hotA hai mana para, aura Asakti | ko dekhane lage, to iMdriyAM khabara detI haiM, lekina vRttiyoM ko uThane nirmita hotI hai| kA maukA nahIM mila paataa| eka kSaNa kI cUka-cUka ho gii| taba anAsakti kA artha hai, bAhara se to khabara Ae-AnI hI taka sUcanA kho gaI, aura ApakA hoza ApakI zakti ko bacA cAhie, nahIM to jInA asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| agara AMkheM ThIka se na gyaa| Asakti nirmita nahIM huii| dekheMgI, kAna ThIka se na suneMge, hAtha ThIka se sparza na kareMge, to - vRtti aura iMdriya kI sUcanA ke milana se Asakti nirmita hotI jInA kaThina ho jaaegaa| asvastha hogI vaisI deh| deha svastha hogI, | | hai| ina donoM kA setu bana jAe, to Asakti nirmita hotI hai| inakA to khabara pUrI hogii| lekina bhItara se koI vAsanA Akara mana ke | | setu na bana pAe, to anAsakti nirmita ho jAtI hai| daravAje para milegI nhiiN| bAhara se khabara aaegii| samajhI jaaegii| - vastuoM meM jo anAsakta hai! vastuoM ke bIca jo hozapUrvaka sunI jaaegii| Age bar3ha jAyA jaaegaa| bhItara se koI AyA nahIM cala rahA hai! milane ko; khabara bekAra calI gii| cAroM tarapha hajAra-hajAra AkarSaNa haiN| iMdriyoM para lAkhoM AghAta 393/
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 par3a rahe haiM roj| kahIM se AvAja kAna meM aatii| kahIM se AMkha meM | nAna-vAlaMTarI hai, svecchA ke bAhara calatI hai| rozanI aatii| kahIM se sparza hAtha ko miltaa| kahIM se gaMdha miltii| | jaise khUna baha rahA hai Apake zarIra meM; ApakI svecchA kA koI kahIM se svAda kA smaraNa aataa| kahIM se kucha, kahIM se kuch| | | hissA nahIM hai| Apako patA hI nahIM calatA; khUna bahatA rahatA hai| cAroM tarapha se anaMta-anaMta AghAta par3a rahe haiM Apake uupr| | tIna sau sAla pahale taka to yaha bhI patA nahIM thA ki zarIra meM khUna aura ApakI vRttiyAM haiM ki tatkAla hara AghAta ko pakar3a letI haiN| bahatA hai| loga samajhate the, bharA huA hai; bahatA nahIM hai! bahane kA phira vAsanA kA aura Asakti kA gahana jAla nirmita ho jAtA hai| koI patA hI nahIM cltaa| Apako patA calatA hai ki khUna baha rahA phira eka kArAgRha bana jAtA hai bhItara, jisameM Apa baMda hokara jIte hai zarIra meM? bar3I gati se baha rahA hai! gaMgA bahuta dhImI baha rahI hai| haiN| phira jiMdagI dukha bana jAtI hai--mAMga, mAMga; bhIkha, bhIkha! yaha jaba taka maiMne Apase yaha bAta kI, Apake paira meM jo khUna thA, vaha cAhie, yaha cAhie, yaha cAhie! aura saba mila jAe, phira bhI sira meM A gyaa| tejI se baha rahA hai| satata gati hai khUna kii| kucha milatA huA mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki jaba taka eka cIja paribhramaNa cala rahA hai| usI paribhramaNa se vaha svaccha hai, tAjA hai| mila pAtI hai, taba taka vAsanA ne nae bIja bo lie hote haiM aura taba yaha khUna ApakI svecchA ke bAhara hai| ApakI icchA nahIM cala taka Asakti ne nae mArga banA lie hote haiN| idhara mila nahIM pAtA, sakatI isameM, vAlaMTarI nahIM hai| lekina yoga kahatA hai ki agara taba taka Apa na mAlUma aura kitane bIja bo cuke! | thor3e prayoga kie jAeM, to yaha bhI svecchA ke bhItara A jAtA hai| phira yaha pUrI jiMdagI vRttiyoM ke bIca, jaise ki pAnI kI laharoM para aura yoga ne isa taraha ke prayoga karake sAre jagata meM dikhA die haiN| koI kAgaja kI nAva par3I ho, aisI ho jAtI hai| kAgaja kI nAva | | nAr3I kI gati kama-jyAdA ho jAtI hai svecchA se, thor3e abhyAsa se| sAgara kI laharoM para! hara lahara dhakAtI hai, hara lahara DubAtI hai, dhakke | | Apa bhI thor3A prayoga kareMge, to saphala ho sakate haiN| bahuta kaThina aura dhkke| phira pUrA jIvana vRttiyoM kI laharoM para dhakke khAne meM | | nahIM hai| bItatA hai| roja karo pUrI Asakti, aura naI Asakti nirmita hotI kabhI nAr3I apanI nApa leN| pAyA ki sau cala rahI hai eka minaTa calI jAtI hai| jIvana eka dukha-svapna se jyAdA nahIM hai| meN| taba pAMca minaTa baiThakara saMkalpa kareM ki aba eka sau pAMca cle| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki agara AnaMda kI yAtrA karanI ho, pAMca minaTa bAda phira se naapeN| aura Apa pAeMge ki aba eka sau. agara usa AnaMda ko pAnA ho, jise hama prabhu kahate, paramAtmA pAMca nahIM, to eka sau tIna to calane hI lgii| do-cAra-dasa dina kahate, to vRttiyoM ko ThaharAnA, jagAnA, cetanA ko hoza se bharanA, | meM eka sau pAMca calane lgegii| phira kama bhI kara sakate haiN| taba vastuoM meM AkarSita mata honA, Asakta mata bnnaa| | thor3I-sI svecchA ke bhItara A gii| Apane saMkalpa kA thor3A kaise TUTegI lekina yaha Asakti? eka to maiMne Apase kahA ki vistAra kiyaa| jaba bhI Asakti nirmita ho...| kucha cIjeM hamArI svecchA se calatI haiN| yaha merA hAtha hai; Upara dhyAna rahe, mana ke jagata ke lie eka parama sUtra Apase kahatA uThAtA hUM, nIce girAtA huuN| merI icchA se uThatA hai| na uThAUM, to nahIM haM, eka alTimeTa phArmUlA, aura vaha yaha hai ki mana ke jagata meM uThatA hai| aba eka naI bAta khoja meM AI hai aura vaha yaha ki koI kisI cIja ko miTAnA bahuta kaThina hai, banane na denA bahuta sarala bhI vRtti jo svecchA se uThAI jAtI hai, eka sImA ke bAda hai| miTAnA bahuta kaThina hai, banane na denA bahuta sarala hai| | nAna-vAlaMTarI ho jAtI hai| eka sImA taka svecchA ke bhItara hotI hai| .. abhI manovaijJAnika aura phijiyolAjisTa, zarIrazAstrI bhI eka samajheM, jaise eka vyakti ko kAmavAsanA bhara gii| to kAmavAsanA niyama para pahuMca gae, jo ki yoga kI to bahuta purAnI khoja hai, | | eka sImA taka svecchA ke bhItara hotI hai| agara Apa isa svecchA lekina abhI zarIrazAstriyoM ko pahalI daphA khayAla meM aayaa| vaha | kI sImA ke bhItara jAga gae, to Apa kAmavAsanA ko zithila bhI maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA huuN| vaha yaha khayAla meM unako AnA | karake vApasa sulA deNge| lekina eka sImA ke bAda vaha svecchA ke zurU huA, khAsakara rUsa meM pAvalava ko yaha khayAla meM AyA ki | bAhara calI jAtI hai| aura jo nAna-vAlaMTarI maikenijma hai zarIra kA, zarIra meM do taraha ke yaMtra eka sAtha kAma kara rahe haiN| eka to yaMtra hai | | vaha pakar3a letA hai| jaba nAna-vAlaMTarI maikenijma pakaDa letA hai. vAlaMTarI, svecchA se calatA hai| eka aisI yAMtrika vyavasthA hai, jo jaba svecchA ke bAhara kA yaMtra pakar3a letA hai, to phira Apake hAtha 394
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa cetanA ke bAhara ho gaI baat| aba Apa nahIM roka skte| aba bAta bAhara | sake, to bhI vahIM pahuMca jaaegaa| calI gii| eka adabhuta graMtha hai bhArata meN| aura maiM samajhatA hUM, usa graMtha se jaba Apako krodha uThatA hai, jaba usakI pahalI jhalaka bhItara | | adabhuta graMtha pRthvI para dUsarA nahIM hai| usa graMtha kA nAma hai, vijJAna AnI zurU hotI hai ki uThA; abhI vaha svecchA ke bhItara hai| lekina | | bhairv| choTI-sI kitAba hai| isase choTI kitAba bhI duniyA meM jaba khUna meM eDrinala tatva chUTa gayA aura khUna meM jahara pahuMca gayA | | khojanI muzkila hai| kula eka sau bAraha sUtra haiN| hara sUtra meM eka hI aura khUna ne krodha ko pakar3a liyA, phira Apake hAtha ke bAhara ho bAta hai| hara satra meM eka hI baat| pahale satra meM jo bAta kaha dI hai. gyaa| lekina pahale, jaba Apa meM krodha uThatA hai, to thor3I dera taka | | vahI eka sau bAraha bAra doharAI gaI hai--eka hI bAta! aura hara do eDrinala graMthiyAM, jinameM jahara bharA huA hai Apake zarIra meM, pratIkSA | sUtra meM eka vidhi pUrI ho jAtI hai| karatI haiM ki zAyada yaha AdamI abhI bhI ruka jaae| zAyada ruka / pArvatI pUcha rahI hai zaMkara se, zAMta kaise ho jAUM? AnaMda ko jaae| Apa nahIM rukate, bar3hate cale jAte haiN| phira majabUrI meM jahara | | kaise upalabdha ho jAUM? amRta kaise milegA? aura do-do paMktiyoM kI graMthiyoM ko jahara chor3a denA par3atA hai| jahara ke chUTate hI aba | | meM zaMkara uttara dete haiN| do paMktiyoM meM ve kahate haiM, bAhara jAtI hai Apake hAtha ke bAhara ho gyaa| | zvAsa, bhItara AtI hai shvaas| donoM ke bIca meM Thahara jA; amRta ko ThIka vaise hI kAmavAsanA meM bhI vIrya kI graMthiyAM eka sImA taka upalabdha ho jaaegii| eka sUtra pUrA huaa| bAhara jAtI hai zvAsa, pratIkSA karatI haiM ki zAyada yaha AdamI ruka jaae| eka sImA ke bhItara AtI hai zvAsa; donoM ke bIca Thaharakara dekha le, amRta ko bAda jaba dekhatI haiM ki yaha AdamI rukane vAlA nahIM hai, to vIrya kI upalabdha ho jaaegii| graMthiyAM vIrya ko chor3a detI haiN| phira svecchA ke bAhara ho gyaa| | pArvatI kahatI hai, samajha meM nahIM aayaa| kucha aura kheN| aura - zarIra kI sArI vyavasthA, mana kI sArI vyavasthA eka sImA ke | zaMkara do-do sUtra meM kahate cale jAte haiN| hara bAra pArvatI kahatI hai, bAda svecchA ke bAhara ho jAtI hai| to agara Apako anAsakta honA | nahIM samajha meM aayaa| kucha aura kheN| phira do pNktiyaaN| aura hara ho, to jaba svecchA ke bhItara cala rahA hai kAma, tabhI jAga jAnA | | paMkti kA eka hI matalaba hai, do ke bIca Thahara jaa| hara paMkti kA jarUrI hai| jaba svecchA ke bAhara calA gayA, taba jAgane se pachatAve | eka hI artha hai, do ke bIca Thahara jaa| bAhara jAtI zvAsa, aMdara ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, prAyazcitta ke atirikta aura | jAtI shvaas| janma aura mRtyu; yaha rahA janma, yaha rahI mauta; donoM kucha bhI nahIM hai| ke bIca Thahara jaa| pArvatI kahatI hai, samajha meM kucha AtA nhiiN| kucha isalie jitane jaldI ho sake, jaise hI Apako lage ki koI| | aura kheN| cIja suMdara mAlUma par3I ki phaurana bhItara jAeM aura dekheM ki vAsanA eka sau bAraha bAra! para eka hI bAta, do virodhoM ke bIca meM aura vRttiyAM uTha rahI haiN| yahI maukA hai| jarA-sI cUka, aura vRttiyAM | | Thahara jaa| prItikara-aprItikara, Thahara jA-amRta kI uplbdhi| Asakti ko nirmita kara leNgii| pakSa-vipakSa, Thahara jA-amRta kI uplbdhi| Asakti-virakti, nirmita Asakti ko vighaTita karanA bahuta kaThina hai, anirmita | | Thahara jA-amRta kI uplbdhi| do ke bIca, do viparIta ke bIca jo Asakti ko banane dene se rokanA bahuta sarala hai| jaba taka nahIM banI | Thahara jAe, vaha golDana mIna, svarNa setu ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| hai, agara jAga gae, to nahIM bnegii| bana gaI, jAga bhI gae, to bahuta | yaha tIsarA sUtra bhI vahI hai| aura Apa bhI apane-apane sUtra kaThinAI ho jaaegii| bahuta kAMpleksa, bahuta jaTila ho jaaegii| | khoja sakate haiM, koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| eka hI niyama hai ki do aura yaha hamezA behatara hai, priveMzana iz2a beTara daina kyor| acchA hai, | viparIta ke bIca Thahara jAnA, taTastha ho jaanaa| sammAna-apamAna, roka leM pahale, bajAya pIche cikitsA karanI pdd'e| acchA hai, bImArI | Thahara jaao-mukti| dukha-sukha, ruka jAo-prabhu meM prvesh| pakar3e, usake pahale samhala jAeM; bajAya isake ki bImArI pakar3a mitra-zatru, Thahara jAo-saccidAnaMda meM gti| jAe aura phira bistara para lage aura cikitsA ho| kahIM se bhI do viparIta ko khoja lenA aura do ke bIca meM taTastha __ Asakti ke nirmita hone ke pahale hI jAga jAnA jarUrI hai| kRSNa | ho jaanaa| na isa tarapha jhukanA, na usa trph| samasta yoga kA sAra tIsarI bAta kahate haiM ki arjuna, agara vastuoM meM tU anAsakta raha | | itanA hI hai, do ke bIca meM jo Thahara jAtA, vaha jo do ke bAhara hai,
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 usako upalabdha ho jAtA hai| dvaita meM jo taTastha ho jAtA, advaita meM | Akara hogaa| dUra ke nirNaya aMtima nahIM mAne jA skte| gati kara jAtA hai| dvaita meM ThaharI huI cetanA advaita meM pratiSThita ho | sukha jaba taka nahIM milatA, taba taka to sukha mAlUma par3atA hai| jAtI hai| dvaita meM bhaTakatI cetanA, advaita se cyuta ho jAtI hai| basa, lekina milate se kise mAlUma par3atA hai! hAtha meM Ane para kise itanA hii| mAlUma par3atA hai! hAtha meM Ane para acAnaka lagatA hai ki kho gyaa| lekina majabUrI hai-cAhe ziva kI ho, aura cAhe kRSNa kI ho, nizcita hI, pAsa kA nirNaya hI aMtima nirNaya hai| yA kisI aura kI ho--vahI bAta phira-phira kahanI par3atI hai| Apane bhI apanI jiMdagI meM bahuta sukha pAe hoMge, lekina pAkara phira-phira kahanI par3atI hai| kahanI par3atI hai isalie, isa AzA meM | kisa sukha ko sukha pAyA! pA bhI nahIM pAte ki dUsare sukha kI ki zAyada isa mArga se khayAla meM na AyA ho, kisI aura mArga se talAza zurU kara dete haiN| kyoM kara dete haiM? agara sukha mila gayA, khayAla A jaae| to aba Thaharakara use bhoga lo! sukha to milatA nahIM; Thaharakara bhogeM eka sUtra aur| kyA? phira dikhAI par3atA hai, kala, bhaviSya meM; phira daur3ate haiN| vahAM pahuMcate nahIM ki pAte haiM ki vahAM bhI kho gayA! sukha jaba hAtha meM AtA hai, taba nirNAyaka rUpa se taya hotA hai ki ye hi saMsparzajA bhogA duHkhayonaya eva te| | sukha nahIM hai| aura jaba taka dUra rahatA hai, taba taka nizcita mAlUma AdyantavantaH kaunteya na teSu ramate budhaH / / 22 / / / | par3atA hai ki sukha hai| iMdradhanuSa jaisA hai| dikhAI par3atA hai; lekina aura jo ye iMdriya tathA viSayoM ke saMyoga se utpanna hone vAle | | iMdradhanuSa ke pAsa mata jaanaa| vaha renabo varSA meM bana jAtA hai AkAza saba bhoga hai, ve yadyapi viSayoM puruSoM ko sukharUpa bhAsate haiM, | meN| kitanA suMdara! mana hotA hai ki bAMdhakara ghara ke baiThakakhAne meM to mI nissaMdeha dukha ke hI hetu hai, aura Adi-aMta vAle | lagA leN| jAnA mt| vahAM jAkara kucha bhI nahIM milegaa| arthAta anitya hai| isalie he arjuna! buddhimAna vivekI agara pahuMca gae iMdradhanuSa ke pAsa-pAsa bhI na pahuMca sakeMge, puruSa unameM nahIM rmtaa| | kyoMki jaise-jaise pAsa pahuMceMge, vaha khone lagegA-jaba pAsa pahuMceMge, to sivAya bhApa ke bAdaloM ke aura unameM se gujaratI sUraja kI kiraNoM ke vahAM kucha bhI nahIM milegaa| koI raMga nahIM, koI rUpa yoM aura vAsanAoM ke mela se pratIta hone vAle sukha nahIM, koI AkAra nhiiN| lekina kitanA pyArA lagatA hai iMdradhanuSa dUra ra aMtataH dukha hI haiN| aura zurU hote haiM aura samApta hote | se! kitanA kAvya kI taraha AkAza meM khiMcA huA! kaisA mana haiM; zAzvata nahIM haiM, sanAtana nahIM haiM; sadA sAtha rahane karatA hai ki bAMdha lo ghara meM! vAle nahIM haiN| kSaNika haiN| aisA jAna lene vAlA puruSa unase mukta dhyAna rahe, jahAM-jahAM iMdradhanuSa dikhAI par3ate haiM sukha ke, hone lagatA hai| | vahAM-vahAM yahI hAlata hai| jaba pAsa jAeMge, to sirpha dhuAM hI hAtha do bAteM haiN| eka, jo hameM sukha jaisA bhAsatA hai, vaha sukha nahIM | meM lagatA hai| kucha bhI hAtha meM nahIM milatA! hai| bhAsatA hai nishcit| hai nahIM; usase bhI jyAdA nishcit| kRSNa kahate haiM, sukha pratIta hotA hai, sukha hai nhiiN| aisA jo samajha epiyareMsa, bhAsanA kisI cIja kA, taba taka pakkA patA nahIM | | legA ThIka se, svabhAvataH usakI vAsanA uThakara, iMdriyoM se milakara calatA, jaba taka usake pAsa na jaaeN| aMdherI hai rAta, dUra se dekhatA Asakti bananA baMda kara degii| hUM, dikhAI par3atA hai ki zAyada koI AdamI khar3A hai| aura pAsa | / dUsarI bAta ve kahate haiM, yaha bhI smaraNa rakha arjuna, ki yaha bhI AtA hUM, to lagatA hai, nahIM, AdamI nahIM hai; zAyada lakar3I kA | sukha jo ki dikhAI par3atA hai, na hone kI hAlata meM hai| agara koI koI DaMDA potA huA hai! aura pAsa AtA hUM, to lagatA hai, nahIM, | | isa bhrama meM bhI par3atA ho ki nahIM, hai| jaisA ki ajJAnI ko lagatA lakar3I kA koI DaMDA nahIM, vRkSa se koI kapar3A laTakatA hai| | hai ki hai| vaha kahegA ki kitanA hI samajhAo ki nahIM hai, lekina jaise-jaise pAsa AtA hUM, vaise-vaise jo dUra se jAnA thA, vaha maiM kaise mAnUM! maiM kaise mAnUM ki usa bar3e mahala meM pahuMca jAUMgA, to badalatA hai| aMtima nirNaya to vahI hogA, jo TheTha bilakula pAsa | sukha nahIM hogA? yadyapi vaha kabhI nahIM pUchatA usa bar3e mahala meM rahane | 306
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ akaMpa cetanA 0 vAle se ki agara bar3e mahala meM rahane vAle ko sukha mila gayA hai, | | bApa se bahuta prema thaa| usane kahA, maiM to ThIka, lekina pitA bujurga to aba vaha kisake lie daur3a rahA hai? aba use sukha le lenA | hue| unakI mauta karIba hai| maiM to abhI isake binA bhI bahuta dina caahie| vaha daur3a rahA hai; vaha bhAgA huA hai| use bar3e mahala kA | | jI luuNgaa| usane pitA ko de diyaa| lekina pitA phakIra kA bhakta patA hI nahIM hai| bar3A mahala unhIM ko dikhAI par3atA hai, jo jhopar3oM | thA; usI phakIra kaa| usane socA ki hamAre rahane na rahane kA kyA meM haiN| jo bar3e mahala meM haiM, unako dikhAI hI nahIM pdd'taa| unake lie savAla! vaha phakIra rahe jamIna para, to hajAroM ke kAma aaegaa| vaha aura bar3e mahala haiM! ve dikhAI par3ate haiM, jinameM ve nahIM haiN| jahAM ve | jAkara phakIra ke caraNoM meM phala rkhaa| phakIra ne phala dekhaa| usane nahIM haiN| kahA, yaha phala AyA kaise tumhAre pAsa! mana kI Adata aisI hai ki agara ApakA eka dAMta TUTa jAe, to | | saba kahIM aura jI rahe haiN| saba kahIM aura! koI vahAM nahIM jI rahA jIbha vahIM-vahIM jAtI hai. jahAM dAMta TaTa gayA hai| bAkI dAMtoM ko choDa | hai, jahAM hai| kahIM aura! saba daur3a rahe haiM kisI aura ke lie| saba detI hai, jo haiM; aura jo nahIM hai, usake sAtha bar3A lagAva banA letI | | bhAge hue haiM; koI khar3A huA nahIM hai| yaha jo bhAgA huA pana hai...| hai| patA nahIM kyA dimAga kharAba ho jAtA hai jIbha kA! aura eka ___ agara kRSNa kahate haiM ki ajJAnI aisA bhI kahate hoM ki nahIM, hameM daphe dekha liyA ki nahIM hai, aba dubArA kyA dekhanA? lekina jIbha | | milA nahIM, hama kaise mAna leM! ho sakatA hai, arjuna mAna le; saba hai ki dekhe calI jAtI hai| una dAMtoM ko kabhI nahIM dekhatI, jo haiN| sukha usane jAne haiN| Apa zAyada na mAneM; bahuta sukha nahIM jAne haiN| jo nahIM hai, abhAva, ebseMsa kA jo gaDDA bana jAtA hai, usI meM jIbha | | kyA patA hameM, jo sukha hameM mile nahIM, ve haiM yA nahIM? jAtI hai| mana bhI jahAM-jahAM abhAva hai, vahIM jAtA hai| to kRSNa dUsarA sUtra unake lie kahate haiM, jo mAna na paaeN| mahala jisake pAsa hai, usako mahala nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| usakI | | jinhoMne sukha na dekhe hoM, unake lie ve kahate haiM ki agara sukha hoM jIbha mahala para nahIM jaatii| usake lie kahIM koI aura cIja hai, jo | bhI-hAipotheTikalI, bAtacIta ke lie mAna leM ki sukha hai nahIM hai| usakI jIbha vahAM calI jAtI hai| | bhI-to bhI sukha zurU hotA aura samApta ho jAtA hai| -- maiMne sunI hai eka ijipziyana khaanii| maiMne sunA hai ki eka aura dhyAna rahe, jo sukha zurU hotA hai aura samApta ho jAtA hai, ijipziyana phakIra se paramAtmA prasanna ho gyaa| bahuta prasanna ho gayA, vaha agara ho bhI, to pariNAma meM sivAya dukha ke kucha bhI nahIM chor3a to usa phakIra ko kahA ki tujhe jo cAhie vaha mAMga le| usane kahA | jaaegaa| kyoMki sukha ke bAda dukha kI chAyA ho jaaegii| aise hI ki ApakI jo marjI ho! to paramAtmA ne, kahate haiM, use eka phala jaise kabhI rAste se gujara rahe hoM, aMdherI rAta ho, aura jora se koI de diyA aura kahA ki ise jo khA legA, vaha amara ho jaaegaa| kAra ApakI AMkhoM meM prakAza DAlatI huI gujara jaae| pIche aura lekina usa phakIra ne kahA ki do AdamI khAeM, to do ho sakate | ghanaghora aMdherA ho jAtA hai| pahale kucha dikhAI bhI par3atA thA, aba haiM? paramAtmA ne kahA, nahIM, eka! vaha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| usa phakIra kA apane ziSya se bar3A prema thaa| usane socA ki | sukha mile bhI, to samApta hotA hai kSaNa meN| yaha bhI kRSNa unake agara maiM amara ho gayA aura ziSya mara gayA, koI sAra nahIM hai| | lie kaha rahe haiM, jo nahIM jaante| jo jAnate haiM, ve to kahate haiM, eka usake binA to merA koI sukha hI nahIM hai| usane ziSya ko kahA ki kSaNa ko bhI nahIM miltaa| lekina ajJAnI ke lie itanA chor3ate haiM tU yaha le le| tU amara ho jaa| para usa ziSya kA eka lar3akI se | ki zAyada kSaNabhara ko mile bhI, to zurU huA ki samApta huaa| prema thaa| usane socA, maiM akelA amara ho gayA, to bilakula | idhara zurU nahIM huA ki udhara samApta honA zurU ho jAtA hai| idhara bekAra! vaha usa lar3akI ko de aayaa| para usa lar3akI kA gAMva ke janmA nahIM ki udhara mraa| idhara lahara banI nahIM ki bikhrii| idhara eka sipAhI se prema thaa| usane kahA ki maiM amara ho gaI! vaha usa | | kiraNa utarI nahIM ki khoii| AtA bhI nahIM hai hAtha meM ki jAne kI sipAhI ko de aaii| lekina usa sipAhI kA lagAva rAjA kI strI taiyArI karake AtA hai| aisA sukha mila bhI jAe yadi, to pIche se lagA huA thaa| vaha rAta jAkara usako de aayaa| usa strI ne sivAya dukha ke ghAva ke kucha bhI nahIM chor3a jAtA hai| aisA bhI jo socA ki maiM agara khAkara amara ho jAUM, to mere beTe kA kyA | jAna le, vaha bhI viSayoM, vRttiyoM ke tAlamela ko nirmita nahIM hone hogA? usakA bhArI lagAva, usane beTe ko de diyaa| beTe kA apane | | detaa| anAsakta, vItarAga, svayaM meM ThaharA huA ho jAtA hai| aura 397
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-29 cetanA jahAM Thahara jAtI hai arjuna, kRSNa kahate haiM, vahIM parama sattA meM praveza kara jAtI hai| Aja itanA hii| baiThe rheNge| uThegA koI bhI nhiiN| pAMca minaTa kIrtana ko pI jAeM, phira cupacApa cale jaaeN| 3981
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 5 dasavAM pravacana kAma se rAma taka
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 zaknotIhaiva yaH soDhuM praakshriirvimokssnnaat| hama phrAyaDa se pUche, to vaha kahegA, kAma hI manuSya kA saba kucha kAmakrodhodbhavaM vegaM sa yuktaH sa sukhI naraH / / 23 / / hai, usakI AtmA hai| aura jahAM taka sAdhAraNa manuSya kA saMbaMdha hai, jo manuSya zarIra ke nAza hone se pahale hI kAma aura krodha phrAyaDa bilakula hI ThIka kahatA hai| dhana bhI kamAte haiM isalie ki se utpanna hue vega ko sahana karane meM samartha hai, arthAta kAma kharIdA jA ske| yaza bhI pAte haiM isalie ki kAma kharIdA jA kAma-krodha ko jisane sadA ke lie jIta liyA hai, vaha ske| caubIsa ghaMTe daur3a hamArI, gahare meM agara khojeM, to kisI se manuSya isa loka meM yogI hai aura vahIM sukhI hai| sukha pAne kI daur3a hai| sunA hai maiMne ki phreMka vU karake eka manocikitsaka ke pAsa eka | AdamI AyA hai| ati krodha se pIr3ita hai| krodha hI bImArI hai jIvana meM kAma aura krodha ke vega ko jisa puruSa ne jIta uskii| krodha ne hI use jalA DAlA hai bhiitr| krodha ne use sukhA UII liyA, vaha isa loka meM yogI hai, paraloka meM mukta hai, | | diyA hai| usake sAre rasa-srota viSAkta ho gae haiN| AMkhoM meM krodha ___ vahI AnaMda ko bhI upalabdha hai| ke reze haiN| cehare para krodha kI rekhAeM haiN| nIMda kho gaI hai| hiMsA hI kAma se artha hai, dUsare se sukha lene kI aakaaNkssaa| jahAM bhI dUsare | hiMsA mana meM ghUmatI hai| se sukha lene kI AkAMkSA hai, vahIM kAma hai| phreMka va use biThAtA hai, aura usake manovizleSaNa ke lie eka kAma bar3I virATa ghaTanA hai| kAma sirpha yauna nahIM hai, seksa nahIM | choTA-sA prayoga karatA hai| hAtha meM uThAtA hai apanA rUmAla UMcA, hai; kAma virATa ghaTanA hai| yauna bhI kAma ke virATa jAla kA | aura usa AdamI se kahatA hai, ise dekho| aura rUmAla ko chor3a detA choTA-sA hissA hai| hai| vaha rUmAla nIce gira jAtA hai| phreMka vU usa AdamI se kahatA __ jahAM bhI dUsare se sukha pAne kI icchA hai, vahAM dUsare kA zoSaNa | hai, AMkha baMda karo aura mujhe batAo ki rUmAla ke girane se tumheM karane ke bhI rAste nirmita hote haiN| jaba bhI maiM kisI dUsare se sukha kisa cIja kA khayAla AyA? tumhAre mana meM pahalA khayAla kyA lenA cAhatA hUM, tabhI zoSaNa zurU ho jAtA hai| aura agara koI mere | uThatA hai rUmAla ke girane se? kAma meM, mere dUsare se sukha pAne meM bAdhA bane, to krodha utpanna hotA vaha AdamI AMkha baMda karatA hai aura kahatA hai, AI ema hai| isalie kRSNa ne kAma aura krodha ko eka sAtha hI isa sUtra meM | | | rimAiMDeDa Apha seksa-mujhe to kAmavAsanA kA khayAla AtA hai| kahA hai| saMyukta vega haiN| phreMka vU thor3A hairAna huA, kyoMki rUmAla ke girane se kAmavAsanA kAmanA meM bAdhA koI khar3I kare, kAma ke pUre hone meM koI | | kA kyA saMbaMdha? phreMka vU ne pAsa meM par3I eka kitAba uThAI aura vyavadhAna bane, koI dIvAla bane, koI Ar3e Ae, to krodha janmatA kahA, ise maiM kholatA hUM; gaura se dekho| kitAba kholakara rakhI, hai| kAma ke vega ko jahAM se bhI rukAvaTa milatI hai. vahIM se lauTakara kahA, AMkha baMda karo aura mujhe kaho ki kitAba khulatI dekhakara vaha krodha bana jAtA hai| kAma ke vega ko yadi vyavadhAna na mile, tumheM kyA khayAla AtA hai ? rukAvaTa na mile aura kAma kA vega apanI icchA ko pUrA kara le, | usane kahA, AI ema agena rimAiMDeDa Apha seksa-mujhe phira to phrasTrezana, viSAda bana jAtA hai| | kAmavAsanA kI hI yAda AtI hai! kAma kI tRpti para, kAma pUrA ho jAe, to pIche sirpha viSAda kI phreMka vU aura hairAna huaa| usane Tebala para par3I huI ghaMTI bajAI kAlimA chUTa jAtI hai, aMdherA chUTa jAtA hai| aura kAma pUrA na ho | aura kahA ki ghaMTI ko ThIka se suno! AMkha baMda kro| kyA yAda pAe, koI vyavadhAna DAla de, to kAma lapaTa bana jAtA hai krodha kii| AtA hai? usane kahA, AI ema rimAiMDeDa Apha seksa-vahI krodha kAma kA hI avaruddha rUpa hai; rukA huA rUpa hai| maiM cAhatA kAmavAsanA kA khayAla AtA hai! thA kucha karanA, nahIM kara sakA, to jisane bAdhA dI, usa para mere / phreMka vU ne kahA, bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki tIna bilakula alaga kAma kI vAsanA krodha kI agni banakara barasa par3atI hai| | cIjeM tumheM eka hI cIja kI yAda kaise dilAtI haiM! rUmAla kA giranA, maiMne kahA, kAma bar3I ghaTanA hai| agara hama manasazAstriyoM se kitAba kA khulanA, ghaMTI kA bajanA--itanI vibhinna bAteM haiM! tumheM pUche, to ve kahate haiM ki manuSya kAma ke lie hI jI rahA hai| agara ina tInoM meM eka hI bAta kA khayAla AtA hai; kAraNa kyA hai? 400]
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma se rAma taka usa AdamI ne kahA, tumhArI cIjoM se mujhe koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| mujhe | | isalie seksa ke saMbaMdha meM samAja ke sAre niyama, sArI vyavasthA sivAya seksa ke aura koI khayAla AtA hI nhiiN| tumhArI cIjoM se TUTI jA rahI hai| koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tuma rUmAla girAo ki patthara giraao| tuma ghaMTI | jitanI duniyA samRddha hogI, utanI seksa ke mAmale meM saba bajAo ki ghaMTA bjaao| tuma kitAba kholo ki baMda kro| isase | | sImAeM tor3atI calI jaaegii| isase kucha aisA nahIM hai ki kucha bar3I koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| maiM to sivAya kAma ke kucha socatA hI nhiiN| | upalabdhi ho jaaegii| eka tarapha amerikA jaise samRddha samAja meM yaha AdamI pAgala mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina duniyA meM sau meM se seksa ke saba vyavadhAna TUTa gae, aura dUsarI tarapha viphalatA aura ninyAnabe AdamI isa bhAMti ke haiN| unheM patA ho yA na patA ho| aura | viSAda ghanA hotA jAtA hai aura AtmahatyAeM bar3hatI calI jAtI haiN| jinheM patA hai, unakI to cikitsA ho sakatI hai, jinheM patA nahIM hai, samAja ke pAsa do hI upAya haiN| yA to vaha ApakI kAma kI ve bar3I khataranAka hAlata meM haiN| vAsanA ko pUrA hone kI khulI chUTa de de; to bhI Apa pAgala ho __hameM lagegA ki yaha to bAta ThIka nahIM hai| rUmAla ke girane se | jAeMge-viSAda meM, phrasTrezana meN| jaisA amerikA meM huA hai| yauna hameM kyoM khayAla AegA? lekina agara Apa apane mana kA ke saMbaMdha meM parI svataMtratA paidA ho gaI hai| aura isakA pariNAma yaha thor3A-sA aMtarvizleSaNa kareMge subaha se rAta sone taka, thor3A bhItara | haA ki yauna meM rasa bhI kama ho gayA: virasa ho gayA: kAma kI jhAMkakara dekheMge, to Apa hairAna hoMge ki kahIM aMtastala para eka parta gaharAI bhI kho gaI; kAma kA mUlya bhI kho gayA; aura AdamI kAmavAsanA kI pUre samaya calatI rahatI hai| viSAda meM khar3A hai| aba koI dUsarA seMsezana cAhie, koI dUsarA manovaijJAnika usa rAja ko pakar3a lie haiM, isalie sArI duniyA vega, koI dUsarI uttejnaa| vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| ke vijJApanadAtAoM ko unhoMne kaha diyA hai ki AdamI ko koI bhI isalie kAma ke vikRta rUpa sAre pazcima meM phailane zurU ho cIja becanI ho, seksa ke sAtha jor3a do; bikegii| anyathA nahIM ge| homoseksualiTI itane jora se bar3hatI hai, jaisA ki duniyA meM bikegii| kAra becanI ho, to eka nagna strI ko kAra ke sAtha khar3A kabhI bhI nahIM bar3hI thii| kyoMki strI ke sAtha puruSa ne dekha liyA, kro| koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| sigareTa becanI ho, to eka strI ko khar3A | strI ne puruSa ke sAtha dekha liyaa| rasa nahIM hai kucha bhut| aba kyA kro| kacha bhI becanA ho. to nagna strI ko bIca meM laao| jisakA kreN| aba nae AviSkAra karane par3ate haiN| vikSipta AviSkAra paidA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, to bhI khar3A kro| kyoM? AdamI ke mana kI | hote haiM; vikRtiyAM, paravarazaMsa paidA hote haiN| aMtardhArA kA patA cala gayA hai| hara cIja usI kI yAda dilAtI hai| / / agara samAja bilakula khulA chor3a de seksa, to paravarTa hogaa| to agara strI ko khar3A kara do, to vaha cIja usake mana meM gahare | aura agara samAja bilakula khulA na chor3e, to saprezana hogaa| aura saMyukta ho jAegI, gaharI utara jaaegii|, phira vaha cIja nahIM jitanA damana hogA, utanA krodha paidA hogaa| yA to kAma ko khulA khriidegaa| kharIdegA cIja, aura samajhegA ki kisI jAne-anajAne chor3o, to viSAda phaila jAtA hai; jIvana rasahIna ho jAtA hai| loga rAste strI kharIdI hai| thake-hAre, arthahIna ho jAte haiN| eMpTInesa pakar3a letI hai| saba yaha kAma se bharA huA citta agara caubIsa ghaMTe krodha se bharatA rikta, kucha bhI nahIM hai jiMdagI meN| aura yadi kAma ko roko, to hai. to Azcarya nahIM hai| yaha kAma caubIsa ghaMTe hajAra bAdhAeM pAtA | krodha utpanna hotA hai| krodha hajAra-hajAra rUpoM meM prakaTa hotA hai| hai, rukAvaTeM pAtA hai| yaha pUrA nahIM ho paataa| pIr3A detA hai| bhItara kyA Apako patA hai ki Aja se sau sAla pahale duniyA meM ubala jAte haiM praann| UrjA kAma meM bahanA cAhatI hai, rukAvaTeM pAtI yuvakoM ke vidroha kahIM bhI nahIM the| koI duniyA meM nae taraha ke yUtha hai hajAra taraha kii| isalie to jahAM suvidhA bana jAegI, vahAM loga | paidA nahIM ho gae haiM; koI nae taraha ke yuvaka paidA nahIM ho gae haiN| rukAvaToM ko tor3anA zurU kara deNge| jaisA amerikA meM huaa| duniyA meM yuvaka-vidroha kabhI bhI na thaa| yuvakoM ne kabhI bhI patthara jaba taka duniyA garIba thI, to AdamI samAja se DaratA thaa| | mArakara na to kAleja ke kAMca tor3e the, na skUla tor3e the, na AgeM kyoMki bhUkhA maregA, agara samAja ke khilApha gayA to| naukarI, / | lagAI thIM, na basa aura TrAma jalAI thiiN| na guruoM ko, zikSakoM ko, rojI-roTI kho jaaegii| jiMdA rahanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| Aja mAtA-pitAoM ko isa taraha kI ciMtA meM DAla diyA thaa| na samAja amerikA meM dhana kAphI hai| koI bhaya nahIM rahA samAja kA utnaa| kI sArI vyavasthA ko isa taraha astavyasta kabhI kiyA thaa| kyA 401]
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 bAta hai? yuvaka ke bhItara kucha nae hAramona, koI naI kemisTrI ho khar3A ho jAtA hai, jise kAma AMdolita nahIM karatA aura jise krodha gaI? koI naI bAta paidA ho gaI? | agni kI lapaToM meM nahIM DAlatA, aisA vyakti yahAM bhI aura paraloka yuvaka bilakula vaise hI haiM, jaise sadA the| sirpha eka bAta kA | | meM bhI sukha ko upalabdha hotA hai| pharka par3A hai, duniyA se bAla-vivAha vidA ho gyaa| teraha-caudaha lekina hama to dukha hI dukha ko upalabdha hote haiN| isase sApha sAla meM yuvaka kAmavAsanA se bhara jAtA hai| lekina samAja saba | | samajha lenA cAhie ki hamArI sthiti bilakula pratikUla hogii| hama tarapha se roka paidA kara detA hai| roka paidA kara detA hai, krodha paidA hotA | ThIka ulaTe hoMge kRSNa ke AdamI se| dukha hI dukha! dukha ke jor3a hai| kAma avaruddha huA ki krodha paidA huaa| krodha paidA huA ki ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nhiiN| vidhvaMsa hogaa| phrAyaDa se marate vakta kisI ne pUchA ki tumane jiMdagIbhara itane isalie sArI duniyA meM vidhvaMsa kI lahara daur3a gaI hai| yuvaka tor3a logoM kI manasa-cikitsA kii| kyA tuma socate ho ki AdamI ko rahe haiM una cIjoM ko, unhIM cIjoM ko, jinako unake mAM-bApa ne | manasa-cikitsA ke dvArA sukha taka pahuMcAyA jA sakatA hai ? blisa nirmita kiyA unake lie| vizvavidyAlaya jaleMge, baca nahIM skte| | upalabdha ho sakatI hai? phrAyaDa ne jo bAta kahI, bahuta hairAnI kI isalie amerikA ke eka bahata samajhadAra manovaijJAnika kinse | hai| phrAyaDa ne kahA ki nahIM; jaisA AdamI hai, isa AdamI ko sukha ne dasa sAla ke adhyayana ke bAda yaha kahA ki agara daniyA se | taka kabhI nahIM pahuMcAyA jA sktaa| jyAdA se jyAdA sAmAnya dukha yuvaka-vidroha khatama karanA hai, to hameM bAla-vivAha para vApasa lauTa | taka AdamI pahuMce, itanA iMtajAma kiyA jA sakatA hai-janarala jAnA caahie| anahaipinesa! phrAyaDa ne kahA, sukha taka to kisI ko nahIM pahuMcAyA bAla-vivAha para koI amerikI manovaijJAnika kahegA, vApasa | jA sktaa| loga bahuta dukha taka na jAeM, nyUroTika anahepinesa lauTa jAnA cAhie! kyA kAraNa hai? agara kAma avaruddha hogA, to taka na jAeM; pAgala na ho jAeM dukha meM; sAdhAraNa bane raheM-itane krodha bnegaa| aura krodha phira hiMsA banegA, aura jIvana ko saba dukha taka pahuMcAyA jA sakatA hai! janarala anahaipinesa! basa, jyAdA tarapha se tor3a ddaalegaa| se jyAdA jo hama kara sakate haiM, vaha phrAyaDa ne kahA, itanA ki hama lekina bAla-vivAha karane se dUsarI parezAniyAM haiN| jaise hI itane dakha taka Apako roka sakate haiM, jitanA sabako hai| bAla-vivAha honA zurU hotA hai, jaise hI baccoM kA vivAha kara __ agara phrAyaDa jaisA isa yuga kA manISI kahe ki aMtima lakSya diyA jAe, vaise hI unake jIvana meM krieTiviTI kho jAtI hai; ve | | isase jyAdA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, to hameM manovijJAna ke pUre AdhAroM sRjana nahIM kara paate| bacce hI paidA karate haiM, phira aura kucha sRjana | | para punarvicAra karanA pdd'egaa| nyUroTika anahaipinesa se hama utAra nahIM krte| isalie bAla-vivAha vAle samAja AviSkAra nahIM kara | | sakate haiM janarala anahaipinesa taka! basa, isase jyAdA nahIM! itanA pAte, vaijJAnika khoja nahIM kara pAte, himAlaya para nahIM car3ha pAte, | dukhI na hone deMge ki Apa pAgalakhAne cale jaao| itanA dukhI na cAMda-tAroM para nahIM pahuMca paate| hone deMge ki AtmahatyA kara lo| itanA dukhI na hone deMge ki Apa jahAM bAla-vivAha hogA, vahAM khoja, sRjana, kriezana, saba baMda | | pAgala ho jaao| basa itanA dukhI hone deMge ki dukAna calAte raho, ho jaaegaa| lekina jahAM khoja hogI, kriezana hogA, bAla-vivAha | ghara baccoM ko bar3A karate rho| itanA dukhI hone deMge, janarala rukegA, vahAM krodha aura hiMsA kI Aga phaila jaaegii| phira kyA | anahaipinesa, jitane sabhI loga dukhI haiN| basa, isase Age nhiiN| kiyA jAe? isase Age kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kRSNa kucha aura hI sujhAva dete haiN| ve kahate haiM, na to kAma ko | agara phrAyaDa aisA kahatA hai, to thor3A socane jaisA hai| kyoMki khulA chor3a dene se koI hala hai, na kAma ko roka lene se koI hala bhArata ke sAre manasavida-cAhe kRSNa, cAhe pataMjali, cAhe kaNAda, hai| kAma aura krodha donoM vega ke atIta, pAra ho jAne meM, donoM ke | cAhe buddha, cAhe mahAvIra, cAhe zaMkara, cAhe nAgArjuna-ve sabhI Upara uTha jAne meM hai| donoM vegoM ke bIca alipta ho jAne meM hai; kahate haiM ki manuSya parama AnaMda ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| aura donoM ke sAtha anAsakta ho jAne meM hai| aisA ve prAmANika rUpa se kahate haiM, kyoMki ve khuda usa parama AnaMda jo vyakti isa pRthvI para ina do vegoM ke sAtha alipta hokara meM khar3e hue haiN| 402
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma se rAma taka jarUra buniyAdoM meM koI pharka hai, AdhArabhUta koI tAtvika bheda hai| pazcima mAnatA hai ki kAma se AdamI mukta ho hI nahIM sktaa| to phira dukha se bhI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| itanA paryApta lakSya hai ki janarala anahaipinesa rhe| jyAdA na ho jAe; sAmAnya rahe, nArmala ! pUraba mAnatA hai ki manuSya kAma kI vAsanA se mukta ho sakatA hai| kaise ho sakatA hai? jaba taka hameM khayAla meM hai kucha galata vidhi, taba taka hama kitanI hI koziza kareM, koI pariNAma nahIM hogaa| aura kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki galata vidhi para hama varSoM mehanata karate raheM, zrama bahuta kareM, pariNAma kucha na ho| ThIka cAbI hAtha meM ho, to kSaNabhara meM tAlA khula jaae| sunA hai maiMne, eka AdamI bahuta parezAna hai| vaha cikitsaka ke pAsa gyaa| vaha kahatA hai, merI parezAnI yahI hai ki jaba rAta maiM bistara ke Upara sotA hUM, to mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki bistara ke nIce koI hai| phira maiM nIce calA jAtA hUM sone ke lie, dekhatA hUM, koI nahIM hai| lekina taba mujhe lagatA hai, Upara koI hai| phira maiM Upara AtA hUM, taba Upara kisI ko nahIM pAtA / pAtA hUM ki aba nIce koI hai| aisA rAtabhara maiM bistara ke Upara-nIce hotA rahatA huuN| nIMda merI naSTa ho gaI hai| maiM pAgala huA jA rahA huuN| mujhe chuTakArA dilaao| jAnatA hUM bhalIbhAMti, nIce jAkara pAtA hUM, koI nahIM hai| lekina taba taka mujhe lagatA hai, Upara koI hai| aba maiM nIce hUM, Upara kA bharosA kaise karUM ki nahIM hai? jAUM, tabhI patA cle| lekina jaba taka Upara jAtA hUM, taba taka lagatA hai, nIce koI hai ! manovaijJAnika ne kahA, yaha bahuta kaThina mAmalA hai| do varSa laga jaaeNge| phira bhI pakkA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki Apa isa nAsamajhI ke bAhara ho skeNge| koziza maiM kruuNgaa| sau rupae saptAha kA kharca hogaa| hara saptAha do baiThaka mujhe tumheM denI pdd'eNgii| aura do sAla mehanata clegii| usa AdamI ne kahA, itanI merI Arthika haisiyata nahIM hai| itanA laMbA ilAja maiM na karavA paauuNgaa| phira bhI maiM koziza karatA huuN| patnI se jAkara bAta kara luuN| koI rAstA bana jAe, to maiM ilAja karavA luuN| maiM kala Apako khabara kruuNgaa| lekina usa AdamI ne sAta dina taka koI khabara na kI / manovaijJAnika rAstA dekhatA rhaa| sAtaveM dina usane phona kiyA ki kyA huA? Apa Ae nahIM ! usane kahA ki maiM bilakula ThIka huuN| hada ho gaI! merI patnI ne ilAja kara diyA ! manovaijJAnika ne kahA, kaisA ilAja kiyA hogA? kyA tuma ThIka ho gae? usa AdamI ne 'kahA, bilakula tthiik| tumhArI patnI ne kyA kiyA ? manovaijJAnika hairAna huA; kyoMki bImArI khataranAka thI aura laMbI dikhAI par3atI thii| usa AdamI ne kahA, merI patnI ne kevala bistara ke cAroM paira kATa DAle; palaMga ke cAroM paira kATa die aura kucha nahIM kiyaa| aba nIce kisI ke hone kA upAya hI nahIM rhaa| aba maiM maje se so rahA hUM! aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki vaha manovaijJAnika do sAla nahIM, do sAla meM bhI usa AdamI ko ThIka na kara paataa| kaI bAra jarA sA | galata rukha, aura yAtrA kitanI hI ho, maMjila phira nahIM miltii| pazcima ke manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, kAma se mukta nahIM huA jA sktaa| basa, yahAM se pazcima kI sArI jar3a sar3anI zurU ho gii| | yahIM pazcima bImAra par3a gyaa| kAma se mukta nahIM huA jA sakatA, | yaha bAta pacAsa sAla meM unhoMne itanI gaharI biThA dI hara AdamI ke mana meM ki aba saca meM hI mukta nahIM huA jaataa| selpha phulaphiliMga prophesI ho gaI vaha / kaha diyA ki nahIM huA jA sktaa| AdamI to cAhatA hI thA ki na huA jA sake, to uttaradAyitva bhI kho jAe, aparAdha bhI kho jaae| aura agara maiM kucha galata karUM, to maiM kaha sakUM, yaha to manuSya kA svabhAva hai, koI upAya nahIM hai, kyA kara sakatA hUM! lekina pUraba kahatA hai, kAma se mukta huA jA sakatA hai| aura Aja nahIM kala pazcima ko pUraba se isa sUtra ko punaH sIkhanA hI | pdd'egaa| anyathA pazcima maregA, apanI hI nAsamajhI meM dabakara mara jaaegaa| pUraba kahatA hai, huA jA sakatA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, ho jAyA jA sakatA hai, ho sakate ho arjun| kaise ? jaba taka bhI mujhe apane bhItara ke AnaMda kA koI patA nahIM hai, | taba taka svabhAvataH maiM dUsare se sukha pAne para nirbhara rhuuNgaa| jaba taka mujhe bhItara koI rasa AtA hI nahIM; jaba taka AMkha baMda karatA hUM, bhItara koI zAMti, koI AnaMda kI jhalaka nahIM milatI- taba taka maiM kisI aura ke pAsa jAUMgA ki koI mujhe sukha de de| aura maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki jisake pAsa maiM jAUMgA, vaha bhI mere pAsa isIlie AyA hai ki maiM use sukha de dUM ! aura do bhikhArI eka-dUsare ke sAmane bhikSApAtra rakhakara baiTha jAeM, to kucha hala hone vAlA hai? koI hala hone vAlA nahIM hai| hama saba aise hI bhikhArI haiN| maiM kisI se socatA hUM ki isase milegA sukha; usake pIche | daur3atA huuN| vaha bhI mere pIche isalie daur3a rahA hai ki mujhase milegA 403
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 sukha! hama donoM lene kI talAza meM haiM, aura donoM ke pAsa dene ko nahIM | | tirohita ho gii| do kSaNa meM! isase jyAdA vakta nahIM lgegaa| aura hai| dene ko hotA, agara mere pAsa kisI ko sukha dene ko hotA, to | | jaise hI kAma kI vAsanA tirohita hogI, jo UrjA uTha gaI, usakA sabase pahale to maiM le letaa| agara mere ghara meM kuAM hotA aura maiM pyAsa | kyA hogA? apanI bujhA sakatA, to maiM dUsare kI pyAsa bhI bujhAne ke lie kueM | UrjA sadA upayoga meM AtI hai| uTha jAe to, kucha na kucha para bulA letaa| lekina mere ghara meM kuAM nahIM, maiM pyAsA marA jA rahA | upayoga hotA hai| jo zakti jAga gaI, usakA kyA hogA? aba hUM; aura eka dUsare AdamI ke pIche cala rahA hUM, isa AzA meM ki | bAhara jAne kA koI mArga na rahA. to zakti bhItara jAnA zarU ho usase merI pyAsa bujha jAegI! vaha khuda bhI mere ghara isIlie AyA | | jAtI hai| usa zakti ke bahAva kA nAma kaMDalinI hai| usa zakti ke huA hai ki usakI pyAsa mujhase bujha jaaegii| na usake ghara kuAM hai, | bhItara bahane kA nAma kuMDalinI hai| seksa ke, yauna ke keMdra se zakti na mere ghara kuAM hai! hama donoM eka-dUsare ko dhokhA de rahe haiN| | uThatI hai aura rIr3ha ke mArga se Upara kI tarapha bahanI zurU ho jAtI maiM use aisA dikhAne kI koziza kara rahA hUM ki maiM tujhe sukha dUMgA, hai| jaise koI sarpa uThatA ho| kyoMki isa taraha kA AzvAsana agara maiM na dilAUM, to usase mujhe | yauna ke keMdra para zakti kA saMgraha hai| yA to vahAM se bAhara calI sukha milane kA rAstA nahIM bnegaa| vaha mujhe dhokhA de rahA hai ki maiM | jAegI, yA vahAM se bhItara calI jaaegii| vaha dvAra hai| agara bAhara tumheM sukha duuNgaa| vaha bhI isIlie dhokhA de rahA hai, kyoMki agara | | gaI, to yA to viSAda banegI, yA krodha bnegii| agara bhItara gaI, to vaha aisA AzvAsana na de, to mujhase sukha na pA skegaa| aura hama | ThIka ulaTI ghaTanA bnegii| agara avaruddha ho jAe, to kSamA banegI, donoM eka-dUsare ko dhokhA de rahe haiN| jaise bAhara avaruddha hone se krodha banatI hai| agara bhItara avaruddha isa jagata meM hama saba eka-dUsare ko dhokhA de rahe haiM isa bAta kA | | ho jAe, to kSamA bnegii| aura jaise bAhara pUre hone se viSAda banatI ki sukha liyA-diyA jA skegaa| vaha saMbhava nahIM hai| jisake pAsa | | hai, agara bhItara pUrI ho jAe, to AnaMda bnegii| bhItara sukha nahIM hai, vaha kisI ko de nahIM sktaa| jo hamAre pAsa | | khayAla rakha leM, bAhara UrjA jAe, pUre lakSya taka pahuMca jAe, to hai, vahI hama de sakate haiN| aura jo hamAre pAsa hai, vaha dene ke pahale | | viSAda phala bnegaa| bhItara uThe, aura sahasrAra taka pahuMca jAe Upara hameM mila gayA hotA hai| taka, to AnaMda phalita hogaa| agara bAhara rukAvaTa bana jAe, to. isa jagata meM vaha AdamI sukha de sakatA hai, jisake pAsa hai| krodha banegI; agara bhItara kahIM rukAvaTa bana jAe, to kSamA bnegii| lekina hamAre pAsa to koI sukha nahIM hai| kAma se kevala vahI vyakti | lekina hama to bAhara se hI paricita haiN| hama bAhara se hI paricita mukta hogA, jise AnaMda ke aMtara-srota upalabdha ho jAeM, anyathA | | haiM, hameM bhItara kA koI khayAla nahIM hai| mukta nahIM hogaa| kRSNa kyoM isa bAta ko spaSTa nahIM kaha rahe haiM, yaha bhI socane to jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, kAma aura krodha se mukta ho jAtA hai jo, | | jaisA hai| kRSNa ko arjuna ko batAnA cAhie ki tU kAma-keMdra para, to usakA artha hI yaha hai| usakA artha hI yaha hai ki jaba bhI mana meM | | seksa seMTara para dhyAna ko keMdrita kr| yaha arjuna se kRSNa kyoM nahIM kAma uThe to kAma eka UrjA hai, enarjI hai, bar3I zakti hai| kaha rahe haiM? maiM ise kyoM kaha rahA hUM Apase? usakA kAraNa hai| isIlie to prakRti kAma-UrjA ko saMtati ke lie, janma ke lie | isa deza kI eka vyavasthA thI brahmacarya Azrama kii| sAre bacce, upayoga meM lAtI hai| bar3I zakti hai, virATa zakti hai kaam| jaba jo bhI guru ke pAsa brahmacarya ke kAla meM Azrama meM rahate the, una kAma uThe, Apake bhItara jaba vAsanA uThe, kisI se sukha lene kI | | sabako anivArya rUpa se seksa seMTara para dhyAna karanA sikhA diyA icchA uThe, taba AMkha baMda karake dUsare ko bhUla jAnA aura Apake | | jAtA thaa| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA hI thI vh| yaha sAmAnya jJAna kI hI bhItara vaha UrjA kahAM uTha rahI hai, usa biMdu para dhyAna krnaa| bAta thI, isalie kRSNa ko ise vizeSa rUpa se kahane kI koI svabhAvataH, sAdhAraNataH seksa seMTara se UrjA uThatI hai aura bAhara | jarUrata nahIM hai| itanA hI ve kaha sakate haiM ki arjuna, kAma aura phaila jAnA cAhatI hai| yadi koI vyakti, jisa kSaNa seksa kI | | krodha se jo mukta ho jAtA hai, vaha isa pRthvI para sukha ko aura usa kAmanA mana ko ghera le, AMkha baMda karake apane sAre dhyAna ko seksa | | loka meM bhI AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai| ke seMTara para le jAe, to do kSaNa meM pAegA ki kAma kI vAsanA / Apase mujhe vistAra se kahane kI jarUrata hai, kyoMki vaha jo 404
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma se rAma taka aMtarnAda paidA brahmacarya ke Azrama kA kAla thA, vaha hamArI jiMdagI se bilakula acAnaka unheM khayAla AyA ki AvAja kahIM rAmatIrtha ke pAsa se kATakara pheMka diyA gayA hai| hama gRhastha hI zurU hote haiM, jo ki | A rahI hai| ve jitane pAsa Ae, hairAna ho ge| bahuta hI behUdI bAta hai| baccA bhI gRhastha kI taraha zurU hotA hai, | rAmatIrtha so rahe haiN| nIMda lagI hai| rAmatIrtha ke hAtha para kAna jo ki bar3I galata zuruAta hai| jIvana ke sunizcita AdhAra rakhe | rakhakara dekhA, to AvAja A rahI hai, rAma, raam| paira para kAna hI nahIM jaate| rakhakara dekhA, to AvAja A rahI hai, rAma, raam| bahuta ghabar3A gae _ arjuna ko bhalIbhAMti patA hai ki kAma kI UrjA kaise aMtargravAhita | | ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai! zarIra AvAja de rahA hai! roAM-roAM hotI hai, isalie usako ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| vaha sabhI ko patA | AvAja de rahA hai! thaa| usakA ullekha karane kI koI jarUrata na thii| vaha sAmAnya jJAna saMbhava hai| bilakula saMbhava hai| zarIra bahuta saMvedanazIla yaMtra hai| thaa| vaha aisA hI sAmAnya jJAna thA, jaise maiM Apase kahUM ki jAo, | | jaba Apa kAmavAsanA se bhare hote haiM, taba bhI roA-roAM khabara detA kAra le jaao| to yaha sAmAnya jJAna hai ki peTrola DalA lenaa| | hai, kAma, kaam| kAmavAsanA se bhare hue AdamI kA hAtha chueN| hAtha isako kahane kI koI jarUrata na pdd'e| peTrola na ho, to kAra nahIM | | khabara detA hai, kaam| kAmavAsanA se bhare AdamI kI AMkha meM AMkha jAegI, yaha sAmAnya jJAna kI bAta hai| | DAleM; khabara AtI hai, kaam| kAmavAsanA se bhare AdamI ko kahIM ThIka aise hI jIvana kI UrjA bhItara kaise yAtrA karatI hai, usake se bhI TaToleM; khabara AtI hai, kaam| meDiTezana kI vidhi sabako jJAta thii| vaha hara bacce ko janma ke bAda | rAma se bhI itanA hI bharA jA sakatA hai| aura jaba UrjA aMtaryAtrA pahalI cIja thii| jaise hI baccA hoza meM bharatA. jo pahalI cIja hama banakara sahasrAra para pahuMcakara aMtargaja paidA karatI hai sikhAte the, vaha brahmacarya thaa| jo pahalA pATha hama dete the usake | karatI hai, to usa vyakti ne jisa zabda kA bhI upayoga karake yaha jIvana meM, vaha brahmacarya thaa| kyoMki vahI sabase bar3A pATha hai, jo | | yAtrA kI ho-kRSNa kA, yA rAma kA, yA krAisTa kA, yA allAha jIvana kI UrjA ko kAma se haTAkara rAma kI tarapha le jAtA hai| / | kA--vaha zabda usake roeM-roeM se prasphuTita hone lagatA hai; gUMjane kAma hai dUsare para nirbharatA, rAma hai svnirbhrtaa| kAma hai bahirgamana, | | lagatA hai| aura jinake pAsa sunane ke kAna haiM, ve suna sakate haiN| rAma hai aNtrgmn| kAma aura rAma ke bIca hamAre sAre jIvana kA | | bar3e sUkSma kAna caahie| AMdolana hai| jo bAhara hI daur3a rahA hai, use kAma hI kAma sunAI par3atA | ___ aba abhI kahA gayA Apako, elijAbetha, jisane kala rAta hai| jo bhItara daur3a rahA hai, use rAma hI rAma sunAI par3atA hai| gyAraha baje jAkara saMnyAsa liyA, vaha kala yahAM dhuna meM khar3I thii| jaise maiMne Apase kahI usa AdamI kI bAta-rUmAla girAyA, svabhAvataH, jaisA amerikana dimAga hotA hai, skepTikala hai| parasoM to usane kahA, Ai ema rimAiMDeDa Apha seks| agara kisI bhakta | subaha hI usane mujhase bAta kI ki maiM zraddhA bilakula nahIM kara ko, kisI sAdhaka ko rUmAla girAo, aura pUcho ki kisa cIja | sktii| mujhe to bar3e saMdeha uThate haiN| aura bhAratIya dimAga se merA kA smaraNa AyA? vaha kahegA, rAma kaa| ghaMTI bajAo; pUcho, kisa | koI tAlamela nahIM baitthtaa| mujhe to rezanala, buddhigata koI bAta cIja kA smaraNa AyA? vaha kahegA, rAma kaa| kitAba kholo; | samajha meM AnI caahie| ye saMnyAsI nAca rahe haiM, ye saba kara rahe haiM, pUcho, kisa cIja kA smaraNa AyA? vaha kahegA, rAma kaa| yaha mujhe bahuta ajIba lagatA hai| svabhAvataH! yaha mujhe ThIka nahIM svAmI rAmatIrtha hiMdustAna jaba vApasa lauTe, to saradAra pUrNasiMha | | lgtaa| maiM nAca nahIM sakatI huuN| kaThora thI parasoM subh| nAma ke eka bahuta vicArazIla vyakti unake pAsa rAta ko rukate the| | maiMne usase kahA ki ThIka hai| koI ciMtA mata kr| tU khar3e hokara eka dina bar3e hairAna hue| kamare meM koI nahIM hai| rAma sote haiN| | | dekh| nAca mt| khar3e hokara sirpha dekh| aura dUsare ke lie pUrNasiMha jAga gae haiN| kamare meM rAma kI dhvani A rahI hai| aura rAma | jajameMTa mata le ki dUsare kyA kara rahe haiM, kyoMki dUsare ke bhItara to soe hue haiN| kamare ke bAhara jAkara pUrNasiMha cakkara lagA AeH | | hama praveza nahIM kara sakate haiN| usake bhItara kyA ho rahA hai, hameM koI nahIM hai| kahIM se koI AvAja nahIM hai| jitanA kamare se dUra gae, | | kucha patA nahIM hai| AvAja kama hotI calI gii| kamare meM vApasa lauTakara aae| rAta | parasoM rAta vaha khar3I rahI, dekhatI rhii| kala rAta bhI khar3I hokara ke do baje haiN| jaise kamare ke pAsa Ae, AvAja bar3hane lgii| taba dekhatI rhii| phira acAnaka kaba usakI tAlI bajane lagI, use patA 405
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 nhiiN| phira vaha kaba Dolane lagI, use patA nhiiN| aura kaba yaha nRtya ThIka bAhara jAtI UrjA se jo pariNAma hote haiM, usake ThIka usake lie miTa gayA aura sirpha prakAza hI prakAza yahAM zeSa raha | viparIta bhItara jAtI UrjA se pariNAma hote haiN| bAhara hai dukha; bhItara gyaa...| hai sukh| rAta gyAraha baje jaba mere pAsa gaI, to use rokA gayA ki itanI __ kRSNa kahate haiM, isa pRthvI para bhI usa yogI ko AnaMda hai; rAta nahIM, aba maiM sone ko huuN| usane kahA ki isI vakta mujhe | paraloka meM usakI mukti hai| saMnyAsa lenA hai| kyoMki kala subaha kA kyA bharosA? jo mujhe anubhava huA hai, mujhe isI vakta chalAMga lagA denI caahie| jo maiMne dekhA hai...| yo'ntaHsukho'ntarArAmastathAntajyotireva yH|' vaha mujhase Akara bolI ki mujhe kucha huA hai, jo anabilIvebala __ sa yogI brahmanirvANaM brahmabhUto'dhigacchati / / 24 / / hai; maiM abhI bhI vizvAsa nahIM kara sktii| kyoMki merA dimAga | jo puruSa nizcaya karake aMtarAtmA meM hI sukha vAlA hai aura skepTikala, abhI bhI maujUda hai| vaha pIche khar3A hai aura kaha rahA hai | AtmA meM hI ArAma vAlA hai tathA jo AtmA meM hI jJAna ki aisA ho nahIM sktaa| merA dimAga kaha rahA hai, aisA ho nahIM | vAlA hai, aisA vaha brahma ke sAtha ekIbhAva huA sAMkhyayogI sktaa| lekina huA hai, yaha bhI maiM jAnatI huuN| donoM bAteM eka sAtha brAhma-nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai| haiN| ghaTanA ghaTI hai, vaha bhI maiMne dekhaa| nahIM ho sakatA hai, yaha bhI merA dimAga kahatA hai| lekina agara kisI aura ko huA hotA, to maiM inakAra kara detii| aba inakAra karane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| jo AtmA meM hI vizrAma meM jItA hai, jo AtmA meM hI Apa bhI dekhate haiN| nahIM dekha pAte haiN| itane loga ikaTThe haiN| eka Oil AnaMda ko anubhava karatA hai, jo AtmA meM hI jJAna ko ko jo huA hai, vaha saba ko ho sakatA hai; sabakI poTeMziyaliTI pAtA hai, jisake jIvana kA saba kucha usakI AtmA hai! hai| lekina dekhane vAlI AMkha, sunane vAle kAna taiyAra hone caahie| ise do-tIna mArgoM se khayAla meM lenA jarUrI hai| . Aja maiM kahUMgA ki jarA dekheM! zAMta, mauna, sirpha dekhate rheN| hamArA saba kucha sadA hI AtmA ke bAhara hotA hai| sukha, bAhara; . jaldI na kreN| kitanI jaldI hai bhAgane kI! pAMca minaTa bAda shii| jJAna, baahr| koI degA, to hameM milegaa| koI nahIM degA, to hama maun| ho sakatA hai, jo use huA, vaha Apako ho jaae| ho sakatA | | ajJAnI raha jaaeNge| yUnivarsiTI, kAleja jJAna deMge, to hama jJAnI ho hai, Apako bhI yahAM nAcate hue saMnyAsiyoM ke zarIra meM dhvaniyAM | jaaeNge| isIlie to sArI duniyA par3he-likhe ajJAniyoM se bharatI sunAI par3ane lgeN| aura unake nRtya kI jhalaka ke sAtha prakAza | calI jAtI hai! dikhAI par3ane lge| __ dUsare se milegA-cAhe jJAna ho, cAhe sukha ho, cAhe zAMti vaha saba ghaTita ho rahA hai| cAroM tarapha paramAtmA hajAra taraha se ho-dUsare se milegii| saba kucha AegA sadA dUsare se| apane prakaTa hotA hai| lekina hama! hama apane bhItara khoe rahate haiM--bahare, | | bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai| to hama bilakula khAlI haiM? koI kaMTeMTa nahIM aNdhe| hameM kucha sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| rAma bhI sunAI par3a sakatA hai, | | bhItara! kaMTenara haiM, sirpha eka DabbA haiM khAlI, jisake bhItara kucha bhItara UrjA jAgI ho to| | bhI nahIM hai! bhikSApAtra haiM! dUsare jo DAla deMge, vahI bhara jAegA; vahI kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, saMbhoga ke bAda strI-puruSa donoM ke hamArI saMpadA hai! to dUsare kahAM se le AeMge? ve bhI khAlI haiN| ve zarIra se khAsa taraha kI durgaMdha nikalanI zurU ho jAtI hai| loga | | bhI hamAre jaise hI rikta Dabbe haiN| to phira hama eka-dUsare ko pravaMcanA kahate haiM ki mahAvIra calate, to unake zarIra se sugaMdha nikltii| | dete rahate haiN| bilakula nikala sakatI hai| na to dUsare se milatA hai sukha, na dUsare se milatA hai jnyaan| dUsare jaba zarIra kI UrjA bAhara jAtI hai, to zarIra ko durgaMdha kI sthiti se mila sakatA hai sukha kA AbhAsa, aura aMtataH dukh| dUsare se meM chor3a jAtI hai| aura jaba zarIra kI UrjA bhItara jAtI hai, to zarIra mila sakatI haiM sUcanAeM, aMtataH ajJAna ko chipAne vAlI; aura kucha ko sugaMdha kI sthiti meM chor3a jAtI hai| bhI nhiiN| inapharmezana mila sakatI hai dUsare se, nAleja nhiiN| 406
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma se rAma taka koI vizvavidyAlaya jJAna nahIM de rahA hai| saba vizvavidyAlaya | | DhAlatA gyaa| mitroM ne kahA, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? usane kahA, maiM sirpha nAleja kI jagaha inapharmezana, sUcanAeM de rahe haiN| jJAna bar3I | | phira bhI kahatA hUM ki maiMne eka pyAlI se jyAdA nahIM pii| unhoMne AMtarika ghaTanA hai| sUcanA bAhara se milatI hai, jJAna bhItara se AtA kahA, tumhArA matalaba kyA hai? taba isakA matalaba hai ki hamArI hai| AbhAsa bAhara khar3e kie jA sakate haiM, vAstavika sukha kA koI bhASAeM alaga-alaga haiM! usa AdamI ne kahA, nishcit| eka anubhava bAhara nahIM hotA hai| kabhI nahIM huA; kabhI ho bhI nahIM pyAlI to maiM pItA hUM, phira dUsarI pyAlI pahalI pyAlI pItI hai| phira sakatA hai| eDa inaphiniTama, phira tIsarI pyAlI cauthI pyAlI pItI hai| phira bAhara se milatA hai tanAva, TeMzana; vizrAma nahIM, virAma nhiiN| cauthI pyAlI pAMcavIM pyAlI! maiM eka hI pyAlI pItA huuN| bAkI kRSNa kahate haiM, AtmA ko hI jisane ArAma jAnA! bAhara se sivAya pyAlI ke lie merA koI jimmA nhiiN| maiM to kasama khAkara AtA hUM tanAva ke aura kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| aura agara tanAva bahuta bar3ha ki eka se jyAdA na piiuuNgaa| lekina kasama khAne vAlA eka pIkara jAeM, to nidrA mila sakatI hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM mila sktaa| roja | hI behoza ho jAtA hai| phira pyAlI para pyAlI pItI calI jAtI haiN| tanAva bar3hate jAte haiM, vizrAma khotA calA jAtA hai| TeMzaMsa bar3hate cale __ Aja mUrchA meM khoeMge, kala aura bar3I mUrchA cAhie, parasoM jAte haiM, ikaTThe hote cale jAte haiN| eka-eka AdamI himAlaya jaise | aura bar3I mUrchA cAhie; pyAlI para pyAlI bar3hatI calI jaaegii| TeMzaMsa, tanAva apane sira para lie cala rahA hai| tanAva milate haiM bAhara se, vizrAma nhiiN| yA mila sakatI hai taMdrA, tanAva bahuta bar3ha jAte haiM, aba kyA karanA? ina tanAvoM ke bIca | | jo ki vizrAma nahIM hai, jo ki kevala mUrchA hai| vizrAma to AMtarika kaise jInA? to bAhara se tanAva ko bhulAne kI tarakIbeM mila sakatI | | ghaTanA hai, virAma, saba Thahara gayA jhaaN| zAMta, jaise jhIla para lahara haiM; kemikala Dragsa mila sakate haiM, zarAba mila sakatI hai, ela esa | na ho| AkAza, jahAM ki badaliyAM na hoN| nirabhra aakaash| saba DI mila sakatI hai, meskalIna mila sakatI hai, mArijuAnA mila| cupa, maun| hoza pUrA, zAMti bhI puurii| aise virAma ke kSaNa to bhItara sakatA hai| phira bAhara se kemikala Dragsa mila sakate haiM ki pI lo | inako aura nIMda meM kho jAo; DUba jAo aMdhere meN| kRSNa kahate haiM, sukha jisane jAnA bhItara, vizrAma jisane jAnA bAhara se mila sakate haiM tanAva, aura vizrAma ke nAma para mila | | bhItara, jJAna jisane jAnA bhItara, aisA puruSa hI sAMkhya kA jJAnayogI sakatI hai nidraa| TUTegI nidrA, tanAva vApasa dugune vega se khar3e ho hai| aisA puruSa hI jJAnayogI hai| jaaeNge| dugune vega se kyoM? kyoMki nidrA kI isa rAsAyanika mUrchA tIna cIjoM para jora dete haiM ve| kAraNa hai| tIna hI taraha kI cIjeM ke bAda Apa kamajora hokara vApasa aaeNge| tanAva to vahI raheMge, | haiM, jo hama cAhate haiN| yA to sukha cAhate haiN| kucha loga haiM, jo sukha lekina Apa kamajora hokara vApasa aaeNge| tanAva dugunI tAkata ke | ke lie daur3ate rahate haiN| kucha loga haiM, jo sukha se bhI jyAdA jJAna ho jAeMge, Apa aura kamajora ho jaaeNge| phira eka hI upAya hai ki cAhate haiN| aura pIo shraab| | eka vaijJAnika hai| saba taraha ke dukha jhelatA hai| saba taraha kI eka zarAbI kahA karatA thA ki maiMne kabhI eka pyAlI se jyAdA | pIr3A jhelatA hai| bImAriyAM apane Upara bulA letA hai ki bImAriyoM zarAba nahIM pii| jo mitra usako jAnate the, unhoMne kahA, hamase jhUTha ko miTAne kI tarakIba khoja le| jahara cakha letA hai ki jahara kA bolate ho? AMkhoM se hamane dekhA hai tumheM pyAliyoM para pyAlI patA cala jAe ki AdamI maratA hai ki nahIM maratA hai| sukha se bhI DhAlate! usane kahA, maiMne eka pyAlI se jyAdA kabhI nahIM pii| maiM yaha jyAdA jJAna kI talAza hai| bAibila para hAtha rakhakara kasama khAkara kaha sakatA huuN| mitroM ko kucha loga haiM, jo sukha kI khoja meM haiN| kucha loga haiM, jo jJAna bharosA na huA! bAibila uThA laayaa| usane bAibila para hAtha kI khoja meM haiN| kucha loga vizrAma kI khoja meM haiN| sukha ke khojI, rakhakara kasama khA lI, eka pyAlI se jyAdA maiMne kabhI nahIM pii| una | | hama jinako saMsArI kahate haiM, aise sAre loga sukha ke khojI haiN| mitroM ne kahA, hada ho gaI! jhUTha kI bhI eka sImA hotI hai! tuma | jinako hama vicAraka, vaijJAnika, kalAkAra, isa koTi meM rakhate bAibila ko bhI jhUTha meM ghasITa rahe ho| Aja sAMjha ko dekheNge| | | haiM-dArzanika, ciMtaka-ye sAre ke sAre loga jJAna ke khojI haiN| sAMjha ko dekhA, jaisA ki vaha roja pItA thA, pyAlI para pyAlI jinako hama kahate haiM, sAdhu, saMta, misTiksa, ye saba ke saba vizrAma 407
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-20 ke khojI haiN| basa, ye tIna taraha ke khojI haiM isa jagata meN| lekina ThIka aise hI pratyeka vyakti kI AtmA pratyeka vyakti ko aMDe isIlie kRSNa ne tIna ginAe ki ina tInoM kI bhUla ho jAe, agara | | kI taraha banAe hue bhItara becaina hai| prakaTa honA cAhatI hai| AnaMda ye bAhara khojeN| ko pAnA cAhatI hai| jJAna ko pAnA cAhatI hai| zAMti ko pAnA cAhatI bhItara khoja zurU ho jAe to koI sukha ko khojatA huA | | hai| vizrAma ko pAnA cAhatI hai| svataMtratA ko pAnA cAhatI hai| yaha bhItara pahuMca jAe to bhI calegA, jJAna ko khojatA huA pahuMca jAe| | bhItara kI jo mAMga hai, yaha isa bAta kI khabara hai ki vaha jo aMDe meM to bhI calegA, vizrAma ko khojatA huA pahuMca jAe to bhI clegaa| | baMda hai cUjA, usake pAsa paMkha haiN| vaha khule AkAza meM ur3a sakatA jAna leM ApakI khoja kyA hai tIna meM se| jo bhI khoja ho, phira | hai| vaha pattharoM meM par3e rahane ko paidA nahIM huA hai| aMDA par3A hai yaha dekha leM ki usako bAhara khoja rahe haiM, to bhrAMta hai khoj| | pattharoM ke bagala meN| jaba bagala meM aMDA par3A hotA hai, to patthara aura bhttkeNge| kabhI pahuMceMge nahIM khiiN| yAtrA bahuta hogI, nAva bahuta | aMDe meM kyA pharka mAlUma par3atA hai! kucha pharka nahIM hai| lekina bahuta calegI, kinArA kabhI nahIM aaegaa| paira bahuta daur3eMge, thaka jAeMge, pharka hai| aMDe ke bhItara koI chipA hai, jisameM paMkha nikala AeMge, maMjila kabhI nahIM AegI; mukAma kabhI nahIM aaegaa| mukAma to | jo dUra AkAza kI yAtrA para bhI ur3a sakatA hai| kevala unako milatA hai, jo svayaM ko eka khAlI Dabbe kI taraha __ hama sabake bhItara bhI kucha chipA hai, jisameM paMkha laga sakate haiM; nahIM mAnate haiN| aura svayaM ko khAlI Dabbe kI taraha, eMpTI mAnane se | jo ur3a sakatA hai; jisakI bar3I saMbhAvanAeM haiN| una bar3I bar3A apamAna aura hInatA kucha bhI nahIM hai| saMbhAvanAoM meM tIna para kRSNa ne Agraha kiyaa| una tIna meM bAkI dharma manuSya kI bar3I garimA kI ghoSaNA karatA hai| dharma kahatA hai, | saba saMbhAvanAeM samAviSTa ho jAtI haiN| tama jo bhI cAhate ho. vaha tamhAre bhItara hai| aura isa kAraNa se bhI khojeM sakha ko. to dhyAna rakhanA. agara bAhara khojA. to kabhI kahatA hai ki agara tumhAre bhItara na hotA, to tuma cAha bhI na sakate | | milegA nhiiN| bhItara chipA hai| khojA jJAna ko bAhara, to inapharmezana the| isa bAta ko bhI ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| | ikaTThI ho jAegI, paMDita ho jAeMge, pAMDitya ho jaaegaa| jAneMge agara manuSya ke bhItara vizrAma kI kSamatA aura saMbhAvanA na ho, | | saba, aura kucha bhI na jaaneNge| lagegA saba jAnate haiM, aura hAtha meM to manuSya vizrAma kI mAMga bhI nahIM kara sakatA thaa| hama vahI mAMgate | sivAya zabdoM kI rAkha ke kucha bhI na hogaa| lagegA ki saba patA haiM, jo hamAre bhItara poTeMziyala chipA hai aura ekvuala honA cAhatA | cala gayA, aura sivAya zAstroM ke nIce dabe hue jAnavara kI bhAMti hai| jo hamAre bhItara bIja kI taraha baMda hai aura vRkSa kI taraha khulanA | sthiti hogii| bojha DhoeMge, aura kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| cAhatA hai| hamArI saba mAMgeM hamAre bIja kI mAMgeM haiM, jo vRkSa honA / socA ki milegA bAhara vizrAma, bahuta bar3e mahala meM milegaa| cAhatI haiN| hamArI saba mAMgeM hamArI saMbhAvanAoM kI mAMgeM haiM, jo | mahala bana jaaegaa| vizrAma jitanA mahala banane ke pahale thA, usase vAstavika hone ke lie Atura haiN| | bhI kama ho jaaegaa| kyoMki mahala banAne meM jitane tanAva arjita jaise eka bIja ko gar3A diyA jamIna meN| vaha Atura hai| patthara ko | karane par3eMge, ve kahAM jAeMge! mahala meM nahIM jAeMge, Apa meM cale haTA degaa| jamIna ko todd'egaa| bAhara phUTakara niklegaa| aMkura | jaaeNge| socA ki bahuta dhana-daulata hogI, taba vizrAma kreNge| to bnegaa| AkAza kI tarapha utthegaa| sUraja meM khilegA phUla kI trh| bahuta dhana-daulata banAne meM jo tanAva lene par3eMge, ve tanAva kahAM vaha parezAna hai bhiitr| aura jaba taka bIja na TUTa jAe aura aMkura | jAeMge? dhana-daulata bAhara ikaTThI ho jAegI; tanAva bhItara ikaTThe ho na bana jAe, taba taka parezAnI nahIM mittegii| | jaaeNge| jaba taka dhana-daulata hAtha meM AegI, taba taka tanAva itane jaise eka aMDA hai aura eka murgI kA cUjA usameM baMda hai| to cUjA | | ho jAeMge ki kisI matalabe kI na raha jaaegii| parezAna hai| tor3egA aMDe ko Aja nahIM kala, bAhara nikalegA khule | yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| jinake pAsa khAne ko nahIM hai, unake AkAza meN| eka baccA eka mAM ke peTa meM baMda hai| taiyAra ho rahA hai| | pAsa peTa hotA hai, jo pacA sakatA hai| aura jinake pAsa khAne ko hai, ki kaba bAhara nikala pdd'e| mAM ke peTa meM gati hai, mUvameMTa hai| pUre | | unake pAsa peTa nahIM hotA, jo pacA sakatA hai| jinake pAsa gaharI nIMda vakta mAM ko patA hai ki koI jIvana bhItara vikasita ho rahA hai| | hai, unake pAsa sirahAne takiyA nahIM hotaa| aura jinake pAsa suMdara usakI becainI hai| | takie A jAte haiM, unakI nIMda kho jAtI hai| camatkAra hai! magara aisA 408
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma se rAma taka hI hotA hai; bilakula aisA hI hotA hai| kyoM aisA hotA hai? maiMne sunA hai ki jarmanI meM eka bahuta bar3A paMDita thaa| usane jiMdagI aisA hotA isalie hai ki jise hama khojane nikale, vaha mArga, | meM sArI duniyA ke zAstra ikaTThe kie| bahuta zAstra haiM duniyA meM, vaha dizA, vaha AyAma galata thaa| jise hamane khojA, galata mAdhyama | usane sAre dharmoM ke zAstra ikaTThe kie| usake mitroM ne kahA bhI ki aura galata sAdhana se khojaa| koI AdamI tanAva kA abhyAsa karake | tuma par3hoge kaba? usane kahA ki pahale maiM saba ikaTThA kara luuN| vizrAma ko nahIM pA sktaa| yaha bilakula behUdI bAta hai, ebsarDa hai, | kyoMki maiM par3hane meM laga jAUMgA, phira ikaTThA kauna karegA? pahale illAjikala hai, tarkasaMgata bhI nahIM hai| ApakA abhyAsa itanA | maiM saba ikaTThA kara laM, nizcita hokara tAlA baMda karake phira par3hane jyAdA ho jAegA ki phira rukiegA kaise? meM laga jaauuNgaa| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki hameM vizrAma karanA hai, to hama pahale sau vaha ikaTThA karatA rhaa| usakI lAibrerI bar3I hotI calI gaI, bar3I mIla kI daur3a daudd'eNge| phira tabhI to vizrAma kareMge, sau mIla ke bAda | | hotI calI gii| kahate haiM, usake pAsa itanI kitAbeM ikaTThI ho gaIM jo vRkSa hai, usake nIce vizrAma kreNge| lekina sau mIla taka daur3ane | | ki agara jamIna para eka ke bAda eka kitAba rakhI jAe, to eka vAlA AdamI aksara to sau mIla ke vRkSa taka pahuMca nahIM pAtA, | cakkara pUrA kA pUrA laga jAe pUrI jamIna kaa| lekina yaha jaba taka bIca meM hI TUTakara mara jAtA hai| aura agara kabhI pahuMca bhI jAe, ghaTanA ghaTI, taba taka vaha nabbe sAla kA ho cukA thaa| to daur3ane kI aisI Adata majabUta ho jAtI hai ki phira vaha vRkSa ke saba dharmagraMtha, saba taraha kI sAdhanA paddhatiyoM ke graMtha usane ikaTThe cakkara lagAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, aba baiThe kaise? pairoM kA abhyAsa | | kara lie| jisa dina usake saMgrAhakoM ne kahA ki aba aura koI bhArI ho gayA, aba baiThate banatA nahIM! aba vaha daur3atA hai| jisa vRkSa kitAba bacI nahIM dharma kI, taba vaha AkhirI sAMseM gina rahA thaa| kI chAyA meM socA thA ki pahuMcakara vizrAma kreNge| aneka to pahuMca | usane AMkha kholI aura usane kahA ki aba to bahuta dera ho gii| nahIM pAte, pahale hI TUTa jAte haiN| itanA tanAva jhela nahIM paate| jo | | maiM paDhUMgA kaba? itanA karo ki mujhe sTrecara para uThAkara merI lAibrerI pahuMca jAte haiM, ve bhI abhAge siddha hote haiN| pahuMcakara vRkSa kA cakkara | meM eka cakkara lagavA do| dekha to lUM kama se kama! lagAte haiM! abhyAsa majabUta ho gyaa| abhyAsa ko chor3anA bar3A __ vaha AdamI jiMdagIbhara hiMdustAna, tibbata aura cIna kI yAtrAeM kaThina hai| aba abhyAsa ko haTAo; aba isa abhyAsa ke viparIta karatA rhaa| kahIM bhI koI dharmagraMtha ho, saba ikaTThA kara lo! ziMTo abhyAsa kro| kA ho, tibbatana ho, cInI ho--jahAM mile| kahIM dUra khabara milatI jisa vyakti ne bhI, jisa taraha kA saMskAra arjita kara liyA, | ki aphrIkA ke phalAM jaMgala kI jAti ke pAsa eka kitAba hai, jo use chor3anA roja kaThina hotA calA jAtA hai| roja-roja kaThina hotA chapI nahIM; to vahAM jAkara anulipi taiyAra karavAkara, utaravAkara, calA jAtA hai| hama saba apane-apane arjita saMskAroM meM grasta ho kisI bhI taraha vaha laaegaa| nabbe sAla bIta ge| marA, taba usake jAte haiN| pahale socA ki dhana milegA, phira AnaMda se mauja kreNge| pAsa sirpha kitAbeM thiiN| jinako usane dekhA thA, jinako usane par3hA lekina dhana kamAte vakta mauja para roka lagAnI par3atI hai, nahIM to nahIM thaa| aksara aisA hotA hai| aksara aisA hI hotA hai| dhana ikaTThA nahIM ho paaegaa| dhana kamAnA hai agara aura bacAnA hai mauja kRSNa kahate haiM, bhItara tU khoj| abhI mila jaaegaa| kala kI ke lie, to kaMjUsa honA par3egA, kRpaNa honA pdd'egaa| eka-eka | jarUrata nahIM hai| tIna cIjoM ko tU bhItara khoja le, AnaMda ko...| damar3I pakar3anI par3egI jora se| kabhI Apa socate haiM ki dukha bAhara se AtA hai, zAMti bhItara se phira cAlIsa-pacAsa sAla damar3I pakar3ate-pakar3ate karor3a ikaTThe | AtI hai| jaba Apa zAMta hote haiM kabhI eka kSaNa ko, to Apa batA ho jaaeNge| lekina taba taka damar3I pakar3ane vAlA AdamI bhI kAphI | sakate haiM, yaha zAMti kahAM se AI? Apa na batA skeNge| lekina majabUta ho jaaegaa| aura jaba karor3a pAsa meM AeMge aura ApakA | jaba Apa azAMta hote haiM, taba to Apa pakkA batA sakate haiM na ki mana kahegA ki ThIka, A gaI maMjila; aba jarA majA kreN| taba vaha | azAMti kahAM se AI? phalAM AdamI ne gAlI dii| phalAM AdamI ne damar3I pakar3ane vAlA mana kahegA, kyA kaha rahe ho! prANa nikala | dhakkA mAra diyaa| dukAna meM nukasAna laga gyaa| lATarI milanA jAeMge mere| eka-eka damar3I to bacAI maiNne| | pakkI thI, nahIM milii| kucha kAraNa Apa batA sakate haiN| ye jiMdagI ke kaMTrADikzaMsa haiN| anivArya haiN| azAMti kahAM se AI? Apa batA sakate haiM sorsa, vahAM se aaii| 1409
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-28 lekina jaba bhI Apa zAMta hoMge--kabhI hue hI na hoM, to bAta DUbI, mittii| usake miTane ke khayAla se hI UrjA uThatI hai aura alaga--jaba bhI Apa zAMta hoMge, taba Apa nahIM batA sakate ki vyavasthita hotI hai| zAMti kahAM se AtI hai| iTa kamsa phrAma no vheyr| kahIM se nahIM | to Apa agara kahate hoM ki pahale thor3A AnaMda milane lage, to aatii| jaba bhI Apa dukha meM hote haiM, to dukha kahIM se AtA hai, phrAma hama bhItara jAeMge, to yaha kabhI nahIM hogaa| Apa bhItara jAeM, to smvhear| aura jaba Apa AnaMdamagna hote haiM, iTa kamsa phrAma no AnaMda milegaa| Apa kaheMge, abhI hama kaise jAeM? vheyara; vaha kahIM se nahIM aataa| jaba Apa AnaMda meM hote haiM, taba | kabhI bhI kSaNabhara ko, jaba bhI maukA mile, AMkha baMda kara leN| vaha kahIM se nahIM AtA; Apake bhItara se uThatA hai aura phailatA hai|| | kSaNabhara ko bhItara hone kI bAta ko khayAla meM leN| jaba bhI maukA aura jaba Apa dukha meM hote haiM, taba vaha bAhara se AtA hai aura mile, AMkha baMda kara leM; thor3I dera ko bhItara ho jaaeN| bhUla jAeM bAdaloM kI taraha Apako gheratA hai| bAhara ko| bhUlate-bhUlate bhUla jaaeNge| roja-roja agara eka kSaNa ko isa bheda ko thor3A dekhane kI koziza kreNge| jaise-jaise yaha | bhI dasa-bIsa daphA AMkha baMda kara leM kAra meM calate, basa meM baiThe, dikhAI par3ane lagegA, vaise-vaise lagegA ki agara AnaMda ko khojanA Trena meM saphara karate, kusI para daphtara meM baiThe-eka kSaNa ko AMkha hai, to calo bhItara, gahare, vahAM pahuMca jAo, jahAM koI dizA nahIM hai| | baMda kara leN| bhala jAeM bAhara ko ki nahIM hai| maiM hI haM akelaa| uttara-pazcima koI nahIM hai jhaaN| jahAM koI dUsarA nahIM hai| jahAM | dekhane lageM apanI zvAsa ko, apane hRdaya kI dhar3akana ko| bhItara bilakula akele haiN| jahAM svayaM hI bce| aura Akhira meM aisI ghar3I utara jaaeN| A jAtI hai ki svayaM bhI nahIM bacate, sirpha bacanA hI baca raha jAtA dhIre-dhIre-dhIre Apako patA lagegA, bhItara parama vizrAma hai| hai| sirpha astitv| sirpha dhar3akatI chAtI, calatI shvaas| sirpha | mahInoM kI thakAna kSaNabhara meM miTa sakatI hai bhiitr| pahAr3a jaise dukha, honA, bIiMga raha jAtA hai| calo vhaaN| aura jo bhI usakI eka jhalaka bhItara ke jarA sI sukha kI kiraNa ke sAmane visarjita ho jAte haiN| pA le, vaha kahegA, saba kucha bhItara hai, bAhara kucha bhI nahIM hai| ajJAna kitanA hI jIvana kA ho, bhItara prakAza kI eka jarA sI lekina jaba taka jhalaka na mile, bharosA nahIM aataa| maiM kitanA jyoti jalatI hai aura ajJAna ekadama aMdhere kI taraha kho jAtA hai| hI kahUM ki tairane kA bar3A AnaMda hai, utaro pAnI meN| lekina jo kabhI | | lekina koI upAya nahIM; jAne binA koI upAya nahIM hai, gae binA. pAnI meM utarA nahIM aura jisane kabhI tairanA jAnA nahIM, vaha sunegaa| | koI upAya nahIM hai, utare binA koI upAya nahIM hai| utreN| jaba maiM usase kahUMgA, utaro pAnI meM, agara maiM kUdU bhI usake sAmane, vahI kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki isa jagata meM tere lie sukha pAnI meM tairUM bhI, to use tairane ke AnaMda kA kucha patA na clegaa| | kI rAha bana jaaegii| yogI ho jAegA tuu| yoga kA artha hotA hai, use itanA hI patA calegA ki agara maiM kUdA, to DUbA aura marA! use apane se jur3a jAegA tuu| yoga kA artha hai, kmyuuniyn| yoga kA sirpha bhaya kA hI patA calegA, mere AnaMda kA nahIM, apane bhaya kaa| artha hai, eka ho jAnA apane se| aura paraloka meM mukti terI hai| aura vaha AdamI majhase kaha sakatA hai ki mAnate haiM ApakI aura ise ve kahate haiM. yaha sAMkhyayoga hai| ise ve kahate haiM. yahI baat| rAjI haiM bilkul| utareMge pAnI meN| lekina utarane ke pahale | sAMkhyayogI kA lakSaNa hai| tairanA sikhA deM! sAMkhya ke saMbaMdha meM eka bAta khayAla meM le leN| phira hama kIrtana svabhAvataH, usakA tarka durusta hai| kahatA hai, pahale tairanA sikhA | | meM utreNge| kRSNa kahate haiM, yahI sAMkhyayoga hai| sAMkhya isa pRthvI para deM, phira hama utarane ko rAjI haiN| merI bhI apanI majabUrI hogii| maiM jJAna kI parama kuMjI hai, di mosTa sIkreTa kii| sAMkhya kA Agraha kyA kahUMgA, pahale tuma utaro, to tairanA sikhAyA jA sakatA hai| nahIM to hai? sAMkhya kI vyavasthA kyA hai? sAMkhya kyA kahatA hai? tairanA kaise maiM sikhAUMgA? gadde-takiyoM para tairanA abhI taka bhI nahIM | sAMkhya zabda kA artha hotA hai, jJAna! sAMkhya kA kahanA hai, karanA sikhAyA jA sakA hai| kucha loga koziza karate haiM gadde-takiyoM para kucha bhI nahIM hai| karane yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai| karanA nahIM hai, honA tairanA sIkhane kii| hAtha-paira meM coTa laga jAegI, lale-laMgar3e ho | hai| karane se jo bhI milegA, vaha bAhara milegaa| na karane se jo bhI jaaeNge| gadde-takiyoM para tairanA nahIM sIkhA jAtA! asala meM tairanA | | milegA, vaha bhItara milegA! yaha to hameM samajha meM A sakatA hai| usa khatare meM hI paidA hotA hai, jahAM jiMdagI ko lagatA hai ki gaI, | agara bAhara kI duniyA meM kucha bhI pAnA hai, to kucha karanA par3egA; 410
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma se rAma taka dhana pAnA hai, to kucha karanA pdd'egaa| binA kie bAhara kucha bhI | | bhItara maujUda hai| sadA maujUda hai| hai hii| sirpha vismRta, sirpha milane vAlA nahIM hai| kucha bhI pAnA hai, to karanA pdd'egaa| lekina | | phArageTaphulanesa, bhUla gae haiN| basa, isase jyAdA nahIM hai| khoyA nahIM, bhItara agara kucha pAnA hai, to? to na karanA sIkhanA pdd'egaa| ulaTI | sirpha bhUla gae haiN| bhItara jAeM, yAda A jAe, smaraNa A jaae| yAtrA hai| lekina hama bAhara ulajhe haiM, ulajhe hI cale jAte haiN| aura eka jaise rAta Apako nIMda nahIM AtI hai aura bar3I muzkila meM par3e | | ulajhAva dasa nae ulajhAva banA jAtA hai| aura hama socate rahate haiM ki haiN| pUchate haiM, kyA kareM? nIMda kaise Ae? kyA kareM? galata savAla | Aja nahIM kala jaba saba ulajhAva sulajha jAeMge, to hama bhItara cale pUchate haiN| kisI se pUchanA hI mt| aura agara koI javAba de, to jaaeNge| isa bhrAMta tarka meM jo par3A, vaha sadA ke lie kho jAtA hai| kAna para hAtha rakha lenA; sunanA mt| jaba Apa pUchate haiM, nIMda nahIM | bAhara ke ulajhAva kabhI kama na hoMge, kabhI kama na hoNge| eka AtI, kyA kareM, to Apa galata savAla pUchate haiN| kyoMki Apane | ulajhAva dasa nirmita karatA hai| dasa, sau nirmita kara jAte haiN| sau, kucha kiyA ki nIMda phira bilakula nahIM aaegii| karane se nIMda kI hajAra nirmita kara jAte haiN| duzmanI hai| karane se kahIM nIMda AI hai! karane se to lagI huI nIMda Apa yaha mata socanA ki hama eka dina ulajhAva hala kara leNge| ho, to bhI TUTa jaaegii| karanA mt| | ulajhAva hala karane meM jo Apa kara rahe haiM. vaha hara karanA nae koI agara kaha de ki bher3oM ko gino; eka se lekara sau taka ulajhAva banAtA calA jAtA hai| agara kisI bhI dina Apako khayAla ginatI karo; sau se eka taka ginatI kro| basa, gae Apa! kabhI | A jAe ki isa aMtarloka jJAna kI khoja meM nikalanA hai, to yaha nahIM hogaa| isase nIMda nahIM aaegii| aura agara kabhI AtI huI | | ulajhAvoM ko rahane denA apanI jagaha; ulajhAvoM ke bIca hI 'mAlUma par3I, to vaha isase nahIM aaegii| kara-karake thaka jAeMge; | kabhI-kabhI bhItara DUbanA zurU kara denaa| thor3I dera meM pAeMge ki nahIM AtI; chodd'o| taba A jaaegii| na karane | lekina jaisA maiMne kahA, AdateM kharAba haiN| agara chuTTI kA bhI dina se aaegii| kucha na kreN| par3e raha jaaeN| nIMda utara AtI hai| ho--aMgrejI meM nAma acchA hai, hoNlii-dde| diyA to thA isI khayAla __kucha na kareM; par3e raha jaaeN| hoza se bhare rheN| dhyAna utara AtA hai, | se ki eka dina Apa kucha na kreNge| IsAiyoM kA khayAla yahI hai ki jJAna utara AtA hai| kucha na kreN| eka ghar3Ibhara ke lie caubIsa ghaMTe paramAtmA ne bhI chaH dina kAma kiyA aura sAtaveM dina vizrAma kiyaa| meM eka kone meM baiTha jAeM aura kucha na kreN| bAhara bhI nahIM kareM, bhItara ravivAra ke dina usane koI kAma nahIM kiyA, isalie vaha haoNlI-De bhI nahIM kreN| bAhara nahIM karanA to bahuta AsAna hai| hAtha-paira chor3akara ho gayA, pavitra dina ho gyaa| baiTha gae, to bAhara nahIM hogA kuch| mana bhItara kregaa| usakI Adata lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki chuTTI ke dina jyAdA kAma hotA hai| usako kabhI hamane binA kAma chor3A nahIM; usase kAma lete hI | | hai, jitanA bAkI dina hotA hai| aura amerikA meM to eka majAka rahate haiN| kucha na kucha karegA vaha bhiitr| usako bhI kaha deM ki kAhe calatI hai ki eka dina kI chuTTI ke lie sAta dina vizrAma karanA ko parezAna ho rahA hai| mata kr| eka dina meM mAnegA nahIM; do dina meM | | par3atA hai bAda meN| itanI bhAga-daur3a kara lete haiM loga chuTTI ke dina nahIM maanegaa| lekina Apa bhI mata maaneN| calate jaaeN| ki phira sAta dina vizrAma caahie| chuTTI ke dina itanA kAma ho jAtA __ Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM, dhIre-dhIre mana pAegA ki koI | hai| sabase jyAdA eksiDeMTa chuTTI ke dina hote haiN| sAre loga nikala utsukatA nahIM hai ApakI, zithilaM hone lgegaa| kabhI-kabhI gaipsa | par3e haiM samudra kI tarapha! sAre loga pahAr3a kI tarapha, hila sTezana kI A jAeMge, khAlI jagaha A jaaegii| kucha nahIM karegA mana bhii| usI | | tarapha! bhArI kAma cala rahA hai| gale se gale meM ulajhI huI kAreM lAkhoM khAlI jagaha meM se acAnaka vizrAma, acAnaka vizrAma utara kI tAdAda meM daur3I jA rahI haiN| jaaegaa| acAnaka jaise koI baDI gahana zAMti ne saba tarapha se / bar3e maje kI bAta hai| jaba sArA bAjAra hI bIca para pahuMca jAegA, Apako ghera liyaa| bhItara, bAhara, saba tarapha AkAza jaisA virATa | | to bIca para jAne se kyA hogA! vahAM sabake saba pahuMca ge| vahI kucha zAMta ho gayA, Thahara gyaa| phira virAma bar3hane lgegaa| isa | | sArI duniyA vahIM khar3I ho gaI! phira bhAge; phira ghara A ge| phira virAma meM hI jJAna bhI utaregA, isa virAma meM AnaMda bhI utregaa| / | vahI kAma kI duniyA zurU ho gaI! sAMkhya kahatA hai, kucha karake nahIM pAnA hai| jo pAnA hai, vaha hamAre pavitra kSaNa kA yA pavitra dina kA artha hai ki usa dina kucha mata 411
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 karanA, kucha karanA hI mt| usa dina pUre vizrAma meM bhItara cale | vAsanAeM bhabhakAe cale jA rahe haiN| khuda roja usameM peTrola DAlate haiN| jaanaa| aura jaba Aga jora se jalatI hai, to kahate haiM ki bar3I takalIpha para nahIM; usa dina sinemA dekhanA hai, thieTara jAnA hai! TikaTeM uThA rahA hUM; bar3I muzkila meM par3A huA huuN| kharIda lI gaI haiN| sArA upadrava pahale se taiyAra hai| pavitra dina ko roja apekSA meM jIte haiM, phira dukha AtA hai, to kahate haiM ki bar3I apavitra karane kI pUrI taiyArI pahale se hai| to phira aMtara meM utarane | takalIpha meM par3A hUM! kisane kahA thA, apekSA karo? eksapekTezana kA samaya kaba AegA? kaba? phira zAyada kabhI na aae| Aja se | kiyA ki dukha aayaa| roja vAsanA se bhara rahe haiM aura kaha rahe haiM hI, abhI se hI jo thor3A-thor3A bhItara kI tarapha yAtrA karane ki bar3A viSAda AtA hai mana meM; bar3A hArApana lagatA hai| kisane lge...| kahA thA? to sAMkhya kA kahanA hai ki jJAna hai Apake pAsa; vaha ApakA lAotse ne kahA hai ki mujhe koI kabhI harA nahIM sakA, kyoMki svabhAva hai| koI arjana nahIM karanA hai| vaha Apa haiM hii| sirpha jAnanA hama sadA se hAre hI hue haiN| hamane kabhI jItane kI icchA hI na kii| hai; jAganA hai; hoza se bharanA hai ki maiM kauna huuN| vizrAma pAne kahIM | hameM koI harA hI na sakA, kyoMki jItane kI hamane kabhI icchA na jAnA nahIM hai kisI yAtrA pr| jahAM khar3e haiM, vahIM mila jaaegaa| eka kii| lAotse ne kahA hai, hameM kabhI koI ghara ke bAhara na nikAla bAra pIche lauTakara dekhanA hai ki maiM kahAM hUM! sakA, kyoMki hama kisI ke bhI ghara gae, to bAhara hI baiThe, daravAje jJAna kisI ke hAtha se bhIkha nahIM mAMganI hai| koI sikhAegA nahIM | para hI baitthe| hamane kahA, isake pahale ki nikAlane kA maukA Ae, jnyaan| jJAna dabA par3A hai; aise hI jaise ki hara jamIna ke nIce pAnI hama bAhara hI baiTha jAte haiN| koI hameM dukha na de sakA, lAotse ne dabA hai| jarA miTTI kI partoM ko alaga karanA hai, aura pAnI ke kahA hai, kyoMki hamane sukha kI kabhI kisI se mAMga hI na kii| koI phavvAre chUTane lgeNge| | hamArA duzmana na thA isa jamIna para, kyoMki hamane kabhI kisI ko hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki kahIM sau phITa para hai, kahIM pacAsa phITa mitra banAne kI ceSTA hI na kii| para hai, kahIM dasa phITa hai, kahIM do phITa para hai| yaha pharka ho sakatA aba yaha jo AdamI hai, yaha jisa virAma, jisa zAMti aura jisa hai miTTI kI partoM kaa| kyoMki sabhI logoM ne alaga-alaga janmoM | AnaMda ko upalabdha hogA, vaha sAMkhya kI sthiti hai| meM alaga-alaga miTTI kI parte nirmita kara lI haiN| lekina eka bAta zeSa kala hama bAta kreNge| uThegA koI bhI nhiiN| baiThe rheN| eka sunizcita hai, aisA koI jamIna kA Tukar3A nahIM hai, jisake nIce bhI jana na utthe| mauna se dekheM isa nRtya ko| dekheM isameM paramAtmA kI pAnI na dabA ho| kitanA hI gaharA ho, eka bAta kA AzvAsana diyA chavi ko, cAroM tarapha nAcate hue| zAyada kucha ho ske| jA sakatA hai ki pAnI dabA hI hai| caTTAna bhI A jAe bIca meM, to koI harja nahIM: pAnI to nIce hai hii| bIca kI parta ko alaga kara deMge aura jala-srota upalabdha ho jAte haiN| aisA hI jJAna dabA hai bhiitr| para bhItara kI yAtrA, di inavarDa jarnI, kaba kareMge? kaise kareMge? jisane posTapona kiyA, vaha kabhI nahIM kregaa| jisane kahA, kala kareMge, acchA hai ki vaha kaha de ki nahIM kreNge| vaha kama se kama saccA to rhegaa| kala nhiiN| ghara meM Aga lagI ho, to koI nahIM kahatA ki kala bujhAeMge! jiMdagI meM lagI hai Aga, aura Apa kahate haiM, kala! jiMdagI pUrI jalatI huI hai-dukha, pIr3A, ciMtA, saMtApa-saba tarapha dhuAM aura Aga hai| aura Apa kahate haiM, kala! to isakA matalaba yahI hai ki Apako patA hI nahIM hai ki Apa kyA kara rahe haiN| aura Apa hI haiM ki apanI isa jalatI huI Aga meM roja peTrola DAle cale jA rahe haiM, |
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 5 gyArahavAM pravacana kAma-krodha se mukti
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 labhante brahmanirvANamRSayaH kSINakalmaSAH / | hai aMgUroM kaa| aba to vahIM jAkara aMgUroM ke usa bagIce meM hI mehanata chinnadvadhA yatAtmAnaH sarvabhUtahite ratAH / / 25 / / karanI hai, vizrAma karanA hai| aura nAza ho gae haiM saba pApa jinake, tathA jJAna karake nivRtta sAdhu bahuta prasanna huA, khuzI se nAcane lgaa| usane kahA ki ho gayA hai saMzaya jinakA aura saMpUrNa bhUta prANiyoM ke hita meM | mujhe kucha dina se laga rahA thA, yU Ara riphArmiMga; kucha tumhAre bhItara hai rati jinakI, ekAgra huA hai bhagavAna ke dhyAna meM citta | badala rahA hai| usa kaidI ne cauMkakara rahA, hU seja enIthiMga abAuTa jinakA, aise brahmavettA puruSa zAMta parabrahma ko prApta hote haiN| | riphArmiMga? AI ema jasTa riTAyariMga! kisane tumase kahA ki maiM badala rahA hUM? maiM sirpha riTAyara ho rahA huuN| kisane kahA ki maiM badala rahA hUM, maiM sirpha thaka gayA hUM aura aba vizrAma ko jA rahA hU~! 11 pa se ho gae haiM jo mukta, citta kI vAsanAeM jinakI __ arjuna riTAyara honA cAhatA thA; kRSNa riphArma karanA cAhate haiN| pA zAMta huIM, jo svayaM meM eka zAMta jhIla bana gae haiM, ve | arjuna cAhatA thA, sirpha baca nikale! kRSNa usakI pUrI jIvana UrjA ____ zAMta brahma ko upalabdha hote haiN| ko naI dizA de denA cAhate haiN| arjuna to cAhatA thA kevala plaayn| nahIM socA thA usane ki | | aura do hI prakAra ke mArga haiM jIvana UrjA ke lie| eka to mArga kRSNa use eka aMtara-krAMti meM le jAne ke lie utsuka ho jaaeNge| / hai ki hama azAMti ke jAloM ko nirmita karate cale jAeM, jaisA ki ulajha gayA becaaraa| socA thA, sahArA milegA bhAgane meN| nahIM socA hama saba karate haiN| azAMti kI bhI apanI vidhi hai| pAgalapana kI thA ki kisI AtmakrAMti se gujaranA pdd'egaa| usakI marjI jijJAsA | bhI apanI vidhi hotI hai| bImAra hone ke bhI apane upAya hote haiN| zurU karane kI itanI hI thI, isa yuddha se kaise baca jaauuN| koI nae | | citta ko rugNa karanA aura vikSipta karanA bhI bar3A suniyojita kAma jIvana ko upalabdha karane kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| lekina kRSNa jaise | | hai! patA nahIM calatA hameM, kyoMki bacapana se jisa samAja meM hama bar3e vyakti ke pAsa koI patthara khojatA huA bhI jAe, to bhI unakI | | hote haiM, vahAM cAroM tarapha hamAre jaise hI loga haiN| jo bhI hama karate majabUrI hai ki ve patthara de nahIM sakate haiN| ve hIre hI de sakate haiN| | haiM, binA isa bAta ko soce-samajhe ki jo bhI hama kara rahe haiM, vaha koI patthara khojatA huA jAe, to bhI kRSNa ko koI upAya nahIM ki | hameM bhI badala jaaegaa| patthara deM, hIre hI de sakate haiN| koI bhI kRtya karane vAle ko achUtA nahIM chor3atA hai| vicAra bhI jo arjuna ko kRSNa ne diyA hai, vaha arjuna ne pUchA nahIM, cAhA karane vAle ko achUtA nahIM chor3atA hai| agara Apa ghaMTebhara baiThakara nhiiN| kaThinAI meM par3atA hogA sunakara unakI baateN| brahma aura zAMta | | kisI kI hatyA kA vicAra kara rahe haiM, mAnA ki apane koI hatyA hue citta kA brahma se tAdAtmya-lagatA hogA arjuna ko, sira para | nahIM kI, ghaMTebhara bAda vicAra ke bAhara ho jaaeNge| lekina ghaMTebhara se nikala rahI haiM baateN| taka hatyA ke vicAra ne Apako patita kiyA, Apa nIce gire| mujhe eka ghaTanA smaraNa AtI hai| eka sAdhu-citta vyakti varSoM se | | ApakI cetanA nIce utrii| aura Apake lie hatyA karanA aba eka kArAgRha ke kaidiyoM ko parivartita karane ke lie zrama meM rata thaa| jyAdA AsAna hogA, jitanA ghaMTebhara ke pahale thaa| ApakI hatyA varSoM se lagA thA ki kArAgRha ke kaidI rUpAMtarita ho jAeM, TrAMsaphArma | karane kI saMbhAvanA vikasita ho gii| agara Apa mana meM kisI para ho jaaeN| koI saphalatA milatI huI dikhAI nahIM par3atI thii| para sAdhu | krodha kara rahe haiM, nahIM kiyA krodha to bhI, to bhI Apake azAMta hone vahI hai ki jahAM asaphalatA bhI ho, to bhI zubha ke lie prayatna ke bIja Apane bo die, jo kabhI bhI aMkurita ho sakate haiN| karatA rhe| usane prayatna jArI rakhA thaa| hamArI kaThinAI yahI hai ki manuSya kI cetanA meM jo bIja hama Aja ___ eka dina cAra bAra sajA pAyA huA vyakti, cauthI bAra sajA pUrI bote haiM, kabhI-kabhI hama bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hamane ye bIja boe the| karake ghara vApasa lauTa rahA hai| sATha varSa usa aparAdhI kI umra ho| jaba unake phala Ate haiM, to itanA phAsalA mAlUma par3atA hai donoM gii| usa sAdhu ne use dvAra para jelakhAne ke vidA dete samaya pUchA ki | sthitiyoM meM ki hama kabhI jor3a nahIM pAte ki phala aura bIja kA koI aba tumhAre kyA irAde haiM? Age kI kyA yojanA hai? usa bUr3he | | jor3a hai| aparAdhI ne kahA, aba dUra gAMva meM merI lar3akI kA eka bar3A bagIcA | jo bhI hamAre jIvana meM ghaTita hotA hai, use hamane boyA hai| ho -414
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma-krodha se mukti sakatA hai, kitanI hI dera ho gaI ho kisAna ko anAja DAle, chaH | sadA kI Adata hai, maiM koI samatA kA mArga nikAla letA huuN| vaha mahIne bAda AyA ho aMkura, sAlabhara bAda AyA ho aMkura, lekina | maiMne nikAla liyA hai| jisane pAMca hajAra bheje haiM, vaha hajAra rupae aMkura binA bIja ke nahIM AtA hai| vApasa le jaae| cAra-cAra hajAra donoM ke barAbara raha ge| aba hama azAMti ko upalabdha hote cale jAte haiN| jitanI azAMti bar3hatI samatA se adAlata kA kAma Age cala sakatA hai! jAtI hai, utanA hI brahma se saMbaMdha kSINa mAlUma par3atA hai; kyoMki brahma hamArI samatAeM aisI hI haiN| agara hama dUsare do vyaktiyoM ke prati se kevala ve hI saMbaMdhita ho sakate haiM, jo parama zAMta haiN| zAMti brahma | samatA bhI rakha leM, to bhI apane prati aura dasaroM ke bIca samatA nahIM aura svayaM ke bIca setu hai| jaise hI koI zAMta huA, vaise hI brahma ke | rakha paate| asalI samatA dUsare do vyaktiyoM ke bIca nirmita nahIM sAtha eka huaa| jaise hI azAMta huA ki muMha mur3a gyaa| hotI, apane aura dUsare ke bIca nirmita hotI hai! azAMta citta saMsAra se saMbaMdhita ho sakatA hai| zAMta citta saMsAra __ usa majisTreTa ne ThIka khaa| jahAM taka donoM pakSoM kA savAla hai, se saMbaMdhita nahIM ho paataa| azAMta citta paramAtmA se saMbaMdhita nahIM bAta samAna ho gii| donoM ke cAra-cAra hajAra rizvata meM mila ge| ho paataa| zAMta citta paramAtmA meM virAjamAna ho jAtA hai| aba bAta zurU ho sakatI hai, jaise ki na mile hoN| cAra hajAra ne isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, pApa jinake kSINa hue! cAra hajAra kATa die| lekina jahAM taka majisTreTa kA saMbaMdha hai, kyA hai pApa? jaba bhI hama kisI dUsare ko dukha pahuMcAnA cAhate usake pAsa ATha hajAra rupae ho ge| samatA usane do anyoM ke haiM, vicAra meM yA kRtya meM, tabhI pApa ghaTita ho jAtA hai| jo vyakti bIca meM khoja lI, apane aura anya ke bIca meM nhiiN| dUsare ko dukha pahuMcAnA cAhatA hai, kRtya meM yA bhAva meM, vaha pApa __gaharI samatA do ke bIca nahIM hotii| gaharI samatA sadA apane aura meM grasita ho jAtA hai| jo vyakti isa pRthvI para kisI ko bhI dukha | dUsare ke bIca hotI hai| dUsare ke bIca taTastha ho jAnA bahuta AsAna nahIM pahuMcAnA cAhatA, kRtya meM yA vicAra meM, vaha pApa ke bAhara ho | hai| bahuta AsAna hai| savAla to taba uThate haiM, jaba apane aura dUsare jAtA hai| | ke bIca taTastha hone kI bAta uThatI hai| buddhi huI jinakI niHsaMzaya! bar3heMDa rasela ne paMDita neharU kI bahuta gaharI AlocanA kI hai, jinakI buddhi niHsaMzaya ho gaI, sama ho gaI, samAna ho gaI; | | kImatI AlocanA kI hai| kahA hai ki jaba taka dUsare do mulkoM ke Thahara gae z2o; jinake bhItara koI saMzaya kI havAeM aba nahIM bahatIM; bIca jhagar3e the, paMDita neharU sadA taTasthatA kI bAta karate rhe| koI tUphAna, AMdhiyAM nahIM uThatIM saMzaya kI; niHsaMzaya hokara sama | lekina jaba ve khuda, unakA rASTra kisI mulka ke sAtha jhagar3e meM ho gae haiN| par3A, taba sArI taTasthatA kho gii| taba unhoMne vahI kAma kiyA, jo hamameM se bahuta-se loga samajhate haiM ki samatA meM rahate haiN| jaba | usa majisTreTa ne kiyaa| AsAna hai sdaa| hameM lagatA hai ki hama samatA meM bhI haiM--taba bhI--taba bhI hama ___ do loga lar3a rahe hoM rAste para, Apa kinAre khar3e hokara kaha samatA meM hote nhiiN| hamArI samatA karIba-karIba vaisI hotI hai, jaisA sakate haiM ki hama taTastha haiM, nyUTrala haiM, hama kisI ke pakSa meM nahIM eka dina eka adAlata meM logoM ko patA claa| haiN| asalI savAla to yaha hai ki jaba koI ApakI chAtI para churA majisTreTa subaha-subaha AyA aura usane adAlata meM khar3e hokara | | lekara khar3A ho jAe, taba Apa taTastha raha paaeN| kahA ki jaisA ki Apa saba jAnate haiM jarI. vakIla, aura | samatA do ke bIca nahIM, apane aura anya ke bIca samatA hai| adAlata ke sAre loga-ki maiM sadA hI nyAya aura samatA meM aura niHsaMzaya, zAMta, sama vahI hotA hai, jo apane prati bhI taTastha pratiSThita rahatA huuN| Aja taka maiMne kabhI kisI kA pakSa nahIM liyaa| ho jAtA hai; jo apane prati bhI sAkSI ho jAtA hai; jo apane ko bhI kAnUna ekamAtra merI dRSTi hai| lekina Aja jisa mukadame kA mujhe anya kI bhAMti dekhane lagatA hai| phaisalA karanA hai, usa mukadame ke eka pakSa ne kala rAta mere ghara eka ___ agara Apane mujhe gAlI dI aura maiMne gAlI sunI, aura isa gAlI liphAphA bhejA, usameM cAra hajAra rupae bheje| usake AdhI ghar3I bAda | kI ghaTanA meM do hI vyakti rahe, Apa dene vAle aura maiM sunane vAlA, dUsare pakSa ne bhI eka liphAphA bhejA aura usameM pAMca hajAra rupae | to taTasthatA nirmita na ho paaegii| taTasthatA taba nirmita hogI, jaba bheje| aba maiM bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| lekina jaisA ki merI | | maiM jAnUM ki Apane mujhe gAlI dI, tIna vyakti haiM yahAM, eka gAlI |4151
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-26 dene vAlA, eka gAlI sunane vAlA, aura eka maiM--donoM se bhinna, ke lie vAsanA pakar3atI hai, bAkI caubIsa ghaMTe to hama vAsanA ke donoM ke pAra-taba taTasthatA nirmita ho paaegii| bAhara haiN| kSaNa do kSaNa ko krodha pakar3atA hai, vaise to hama akrodhI haiN| taTastha kevala ve hI ho sakate haiM, jo dvaMdva ke bAhara tIsare biMdu | lekina isa bhrAMti ko samajha lenaa| yaha bahuta khataranAka bhrAMti hai| para khar3e ho jAte haiM; jo dvaMdvAtIta haiN| jo AdamI caubIsa ghaMTe krodha kI aMDara kareMTa, aMtardhArA meM nahIM dhyAna rahe, dvaMdva ke jo bAhara hai, vaha zAMta hai| dvaMdva ke bhItara jo | | hai, vaha kSaNabhara ko bhI krodha nahIM kara sakatA hai| aura jo AdamI hai, vaha azAMta hai| do ke bIca jo cunAva kara rahA hai, vaha azAMta | | caubIsa ghaMTe kAma se bhItara ghirA huA nahIM hai, vaha kSaNabhara ko bhI hai| do ke bIca jo cvAisalesa aveyaranesa ko-kRSNamUrti kahate kAmavAsanA meM grasita nahIM ho sakatA hai| haiM jisa zabda ko bAra-bAra-ki jo cunAvarahita, vikalparahita __ hamArI sthiti aisI hai, jaise eka kuAM hai| jaba hama bAlTI DAlate caitanya ko upalabdha ho gayA hai, vaisA vyakti zAMta ho jAtA hai| | haiM, pAnI bAhara nikala AtA hai| kuAM soca sakatA hai ki pAnI mujha aise zAMta vyakti kA zAMta brahma se saMbaMdha nirmita hotA hai| aisI | meM nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI caubIsa ghaMTe meM jaba koI bAlTI DAlatA hai, zAMti hI maMdira hai, tIrtha hai| jo aisI zAMti meM praveza karatA hai, usake to kSaNabhara ko nikala AtA hai| lekina agara kueM meM pAnI na ho, lie prabhu ke dvAra khula jAte haiN| to kSaNabhara ko bAlTI DAlane se nikalegA nhiiN| sUkhe kueM meM bAlTI | DAleM aura prayoga kareM, to patA clegaa| bAlTI khAlI lauTa AtI hai| caubIsa ghaMTe kaeM se koI pAnI nahIM bhrtaa| jitanI dera bharatA hai. kAmakrodhaviyuktAnAM yatInAM ytcetsaam|| | kueM ko lagatA hogA ki pAnI hai| aura jaba koI nahIM bharatA, taba abhito brahmanirvANaM vartate viditAtmanAm / / 26 / / / kueM ko lagatA hogA ki pAnI nahIM hai| aura kAma-krodha se rahita, jIte hue citta vAle parabrahma ___ jaba koI Apako gAlI detA hai, to krodha nikala aataa| jaba paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra kie hue jJAnI puruSoM ke lie, saba koI gAlI nahIM detA, to krodha nahIM nikltaa| gAlI sirpha bAlTI ora se zAMta parabrahma paramAtmA hI prApta hai| kA kAma karatI hai| krodha Apa meM caubIsa ghaMTe bharA huA hai| jaba koI viSaya, vAsanA kA koI AkarSaka biMdu Apake. Asa-pAsa ghUma AtA hai, taba Apa ekadama AkarSita ho jAte haiN| kAma aura krodha ke bAhara hue puruSa ko saba ora se | bAlTI par3a gaI; vAsanA bAhara A gaI! pA paramAtmA hI prApta hai| kAma aura krodha se mukta huI suMdara strI pAsa se nikalI, suMdara puruSa pAsa se nikalA, ki cetanA ko! suMdara kAra gujarI, kucha bhI huA, jisane mana ko khiiNcaa| vAsanA kAma ke saMbaMdha meM sadA aise lagatA hai ki maiM kabhI-kabhI kAmI | bAhara nikala aaii| Apa socate haiM, kabhI-kabhI A jAtI hai| yaha hotA hUM, sadA nhiiN| krodha ke saMbaMdha meM bhI aisA lagatA hai ki maiM | koI bImArI nahIM hai| eksiDeMTa hai| kabhI-kabhI ho jAtI hai| ghaTanA kabhI-kabhI krodhI hotA hUM, sadA nhiiN| isase bahuta hI bhrAMta nirNaya | hai, koI svabhAva nahIM hai| hama apane bAbata lete haiN| svabhAvataH, yaha nirNaya bahuta sTeTisTikala | lekina sUkhe kueM meM jaise bAlTI DAlane se kucha bhI nahIM hai| aMkagaNita isakA samarthana karatA hai| nikalatA, aise hI jinake bhItara vAsanA se mukti ho gaI hai, kucha caubIsa ghaMTe meM Apa caubIsa ghaMTe krodha meM nahIM hote| caubIsa ghaMTe | | bhI DAlane se vAsanA nahIM nikalatI hai| meM kabhI kisI kSaNa krodha AtA hai, phira krodha calA jAtA hai| to pahalI to yaha bhrAMti chor3a denA jarUrI hai, to hI isa sUtra ko svabhAvataH, hama socate haiM ki jaba krodha nahIM rahatA, taba to hama | | samajha pAeMge, kAma-krodha se mukta! nahIM to sabhI loga samajhate haiM akrodhI ho jAte haiN| aisA hI kAma bhI kabhI AtA hai caubIsa ghaMTe | | ki hama to mukta haiM hii| kabhI-kabhI sthitiyAM majabUra kara detI haiM, meM; vAsanA kabhI pakar3atI hai| phira hama dUsare kAma meM lIna ho jAte isalie krodha se bhara jAte haiN| jo jAnate haiM, ve kaheMge, eka kSaNa ko haiM, aura kho jAtI hai| to mana ko aisA lagatA hai ki kabhI-kabhI bhI krodha se bhara jAte hoM, to jAnanA ki sadA krodha se bhare hue haiN| vAsanA hotI hai, bAkI to hama nirvAsanA meM hI hote haiN| do-cAra kSaNoM | eka kSaNa ko bhI vAsanA pakar3atI ho, to jAnanA ki sadA vAsanA se 14161
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ C kAma-krodha se mukti bhare hue haiN| usa eka kSaNa ko eka kSaNa mata mAna lenA, nahIM to eka manovaijJAnika bhI ki kauna-sA jAnavara hai! hAtha meM tasvIra dekhI, to kSaNa ke mukAbale saikar3oM ghaMTe vAsanArahita mAlUma par3eMge aura eka ghor3e kI tasvIra hai| Apako bhrama paidA hogA apane bAbata ki maiM to vAsanA se mukta hI usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA, Apa ghor3e ke prema meM par3a gae haiM! usa huuN| aura hara AdamI isa jaMgata meM jo sabase bar3A dhokhA de sakatA AdamI ne kahA, kyA tuma mujhe pAgala samajhate ho? yaha ghor3A nahIM hai, vaha apanI hI galata imeja, apanI hI galata pratimA banAkara de | hai| usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA. tasvIra to ghoDe kI hai| usa AdamI pAtA hai| ne kahA, maiM aura ghor3e ko prema karUM! yaha ghor3A nahIM hai, ghor3I hai| maiM hama saba apanI galata pratimAeM banAe rakhate haiN| aura jo pratimA koI pAgala hUM! hama banA lete haiM, usake lie jasTIphikezaMsa khojate rahate haiN| __ aba yaha jo AdamI hai, usa sImA para bhI rezanalAijezana khoja arastU ne kahA hai ki AdamI buddhimAna prANI hai| rezanala enimala rahA hai| vaha yaha khoja rahA hai ki ghor3e ko jo prema kare, vaha paagl| kahA hai| lekina aba? aba jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, AdamI | ghor3I ko kare, to utanA pAgala nahIM hai| viparIta liMgIya, rezanala enimala hai, yaha kahanA to muzkila hai; rezanalAijiMga | heTro-seksuala hai, isalie utanA pAgala nahIM hai! enimala hai| buddhimAna to nahIM mAlUma par3atA, lekina hara cIja ko agara manovaijJAnika ke daphtara meM baiTha jAeM, to dinabhara aise loga buddhimAnI ke DhaMga se batAne kI ceSTA meM rata jarUra rahatA hai| hara cIja | Ate hue mAlUma par3eMge, jo rezanalAijezana kI talAza meM Ae hue ko buddhiyukta ThaharA letA hai| haiN| isa talAza meM Ae hue haiM ki kisI taraha koI siddha kara de ki eka AdamI eka manocikitsaka ke pAsa gayA hai aura usane | ve ThIka haiM; jyAdA galata nahIM haiN| hama sb...| jAkara usako kahA ki maiM bahuta parezAna haiN| majhe kucha sahAyatA kreN| jaba Apa krodha karate haiM. to khayAla karanA. saca meM hI krodha kyA Apa socate haiM, yaha kucha galata bAta hai ki koI AdamI kisI karane yogya kAraNa hotA hai yA krodha Apako karanA hotA hai, isalie jAnavara ko prema karane lage? manovaijJAnika ne kahA, isameM koI kAraNa khojate haiM? krodha karane yogya kAraNa zAyada hI jiMdagI meM galatI nahIM hai| saikar3oM loga jAnavaroM ko prema karate haiN| maiM khuda hI | maujUda hote haiN| aura krodha karane yogya kAraNa unheM hI mila sakate mere kutte ko prema karatA huuN| haiM, jo akAraNa krodha nahIM karate haiN| lekina hama kAraNa khojate haiN| vaha AdamI kursI para Age jhukakara baiThA thaa| aba ArAma se / choTe-choTe bacce bhI jAnate haiM ki agara mAtA aura pitA meM koI kursI para baiTha gyaa| rezanalAijezana mila gayA use| jAnavara ko prema | jhagar3A ho gayA hai, to Aja unakI piTAI ho jaaegii| koI bhI karane meM koI bAta nahIM hai| jaba manovaijJAnika khuda prema karatA hai, to kAraNa mila jaaegaa| ve usa dina jarA mAM se saceta, dUra rheNge| aisA hama to sAdhAraNa AdamI haiN| para usane pUchA ki phira bhI eka bAta maiM nahIM hai, kala bhI yahI thaa| kala bhI ve skUla se lauTe the, to kitAba pUchanA cAhatA hUM, yaha prema sAdhAraNa nahIM hai; bahuta romAMTika ho gayA phaTa gaI thii| aura kala bhI skUla se Ae the, to kapar3e gaMde ho hai, rUmAnI ho gayA hai| manovaijJAnika ne kahA, maiM samajhA nahIM! | gae the| aura kala bhI par3osa ke gaMde lar3ake ke sAtha khela khelA tumhArA kyA matalaba ? usane kahA, yaha prema aisA ho gayA hai ki usa | | thaa| kala piTAI nahIM huI thI; Aja ho jaaegii| kyoM? kala saba jAnavara ko dina meM do-cAra-dasa daphe dekhe binA mujhe bar3I becainI | | kAraNa maujUda the, piTAI nahIM huI thii| Aja bhI vahI kAraNa hai, koI rahatI hai| usa jAnavara kI tasvIra maiM apane hRdaya ke pAsa rakhatA huuN| | pharka nahIM par3a gayA hai, lekina piTAI ho jaaegii| kyoMki mAM taiyAra taba jarA manovaijJAnika bhI cauNkaa| usane kahA ki yaha jarA sImA hai| koI bhI kAraNa khojegii| se bAhara cale jAnA hai| ebanArmala hai| yaha thor3A asAdhAraNa ho gayA | __krodha ke kAraNa hote kama, khoje jyAdA jAte haiN| aura hamAre bhItara hai| phira bhI maiM jAnanA cAhUMgA ki vaha jAnavara kauna hai? | krodha ikaTThA hotA rahatA hai piiriyaaddikl| agara Apa apanI DAyarI usa AdamI ne apanI chAtI ke pAsa ke khIse se eka tasvIra | | rakheM, to bahuta hairAna ho jaaeNge| Apa DAyarI rakheM ki ThIka kala nikaalii| ThIka vaise hI jaise agara majanU lailA kI tasvIra | Apane kaba krodha kiyA; parasoM kaba krodha kiyaa| eka chaH mahIne kI nikAlatA, yA romiyo jUliyaTa kI tasvIra nikAlatA, yA pharihAda | DAyarI rakheM aura grApha bnaaeN| taba Apa bahuta hairAna ho jaaeNge| Apa zIrI kI tasvIra nikAlatA, vaise hI romAMca, maMtramugdha! hairAna huA | | preDikTa kara sakate haiM ki kala kitane baje Apa krodha kreNge|
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-20 karIba-karIba pIriyADikala daur3atA hai| Apa apanI kAmavAsanA kI aparAdha ko svIkAra kara le, isase bar3I nirdoSatA, isase bar3I DAyarI rakheM, to Apa barAbara preDikTa kara sakate haiM ki kisa dina, inoseMsa aura koI bhI nahIM hai| tuma bAhara jaao| kisa rAta, Apake mana ko kAmavAsanA pakar3a legii| paramAtmA ke jagata meM bhI kevala ve hI loga saMsAra ke bAhara jA zakti roja ikaTI karate cale jAte haiM Apa. phira maukA pAkara | | pAte haiM, jo apanI vAstavika sthiti ko svIkAra karane meM samartha haiN| vaha phUTatI hai| agara maukA na mile, to maukA banAkara phUTatI hai| apane ko jo dhokhA degA, detA rhe| paramAtmA ko dhokhA nahIM diyA aura agara bilakula maukA na mile, to phrasTrezana meM badala jAtI hai| jA sakatA hai| bhItara bar3e viSAda aura pIr3A meM badala jAtI hai| kAma aura krodha hamAre pAsa caubIsa ghaMTe maujUda haiN| unakI krodha aura kAma hamArI sthitiyAM haiM, ghaTanAeM nhiiN| caubIsa ghaMTe aMtardhArA baha rahI hai| jaise nIla nadI bahatI hai saikar3oM mIla taka hama unake sAtha haiN| ise jo svIkAra kara le, usakI jiMdagI meM | jamIna ke nIce, kho jAtI hai| patA hI nahIM calatA, kahAM gaI! nIce badalAhaTa A sakatI hai| jo aisA samajhe ki kabhI-kabhI krodha | bahatI rahatI hai| lekina bahatI rahatI hai| aise hI caubIsa ghaMTe nadI hotA hai, vaha apane se bacAva kara rahA hai| vaha khuda ko samajhAne | Apake krodha kI, kAma kI, nIce bahatI rahatI hai| jarA bhItara DubakI ke lie dhokhedhar3I ke upAya kara rahA hai| jo svIkAra kara le, vaha | leMge, to phaurana pAeMge ki maujUda hai| kabhI-kabhI ubharakara dikhatI baca sakatA hai| | hai, nahIM to aMDaragrAuMDa hai| jamIna ke aMdara calatI rahatI hai| jaba __ phreDarika mahAna ne apanI DAyarI meM eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai| | prakaTa hotI hai, usako Apa mata samajhanA ki yahI krodha hai| agara likhA hai usane ki maiM apanI rAjadhAnI ke bar3e kArAgRha meM gyaa| | | utanA hI krodha hotA, to hara AdamI mukta ho sakatA thaa| vaha to samrATa svayaM A rahA hai. svabhAvataH hara aparAdhI ne usake paira pakaDe. sirpha krodha kI eka jhalaka hai| jaba prakaTa hotI hai. taba mata samajhanA hAtha jor3e aura kahA ki aparAdha hamane bilakula nahIM kiyA hai| yaha | | ki itanA hI kAma hai| utanA hI kAma hotA, to baccoM kA khela thaa| to kucha zarAratI logoM ne hameM phaMsA diyaa| kisI ne kahA ki hama to | | bhItara bar3I aMtardhArA baha rahI hai| hoza meM hI na the, hamase karavA liyA kinhIM SaDyaMtrakAriyoM ne| | kRSNa kahate haiM, ina donoM se jo mukta ho jAtA hai, inake jo pAra kinhIM ne kahA ki yaha sirpha kAnUna-hama garIba the, hama bacA na ho jAtA hai, vahI kevala zAMta brahma ko upalabdha hotA hai| sake apane ko; bar3A vakIla na kara sake, isalie hama phaMsa gae haiN| amIra AdamI the hamAre khilApha, ve to baca gae, aura hama sajA kATa rahe haiN| sparzAnkRtvA bahirbAhyAMzcakSuzcaivAntare bhruvoH / pUre jela meM saikar3oM aparAdhiyoM ke pAsa phreDarika gyaa| hareka ne prANApAnau samau kRtvA nAsAbhyantara caarinnau|| 27 / / kahA ki usase jyAdA nirdoSa AdamI khojanA muzkila hai! aMtataH yatendriyamanobuddhimunimokSaparAyaNaH / sirpha eka AdamI sira jhukAe baiThA thaa| phreDarika ne kahA, tumheM kucha vigatecchAbhayakrodho yaH sadA mukta eva sH|| 28 / / nahIM kahanA hai ? usa AdamI ne kahA ki mApha kareM! maiM bahuta aparAdhI aura he arjuna! bAhara ke viSaya bhogoM ko na ciMtana karatA AdamI huuN| jo bhI maiMne kiyA hai, sajA mujhe usase kama milI hai| huA bAhara hI tyAgakara aura netroM ko bhRkuTI ke bIca meM __phreDarika ne apane jelara ko kahA, isa AdamI ko isI vakta jela sthita karake tathA nAsikA meM vicarane vAle prANa aura apAna se mukta kara do; kahIM aisA na ho ki bAkI nirdoSa aura bhale loga | vAyu ko sama karake jItI huI haiM iMdriyAM, mana aura buddhi isake sAtha rahakara bigar3a jAeM! ise phaurana jela ke bAhara kara do| jisakI, aisA jo mokSaparAyaNa muni icchA, bhaya aura krodha se kahIM aisA na ho ki bAkI inoseMTa loga, bAkI pUrA jelakhAnA to rahita hai, vaha sadA mukta hI hai| nirdoSa logoM se bharA huA hai, kahIM isake sAtha rahakara ve bigar3a na jAeM, ise isI vakta mukta kara do| __ vaha AdamI bahuta hairAna huaa| usane kahA ki Apa kyA kaha rahe | da sa sUtra meM kRSNa ne vidhi batAI hai| kahA pahale sUtra meM, haiM? maiM aparAdhI huuN| phreDarika mahAna ne kahA ki koI AdamI apane | 2 kAma-krodha se jo mukta hai! isa sUtra meM kAma-krodha se 418
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma-krodha se mukti mukta hone kI vaijJAnika vidhi kI bAta kahI hai| ise aura bhI ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| itanA jAnanA paryApta nahIM hai ki kAma-krodha se mukta ho jAeMge, to brahma meM praveza mila jaaeNgaa| itanA hama saba zAyada jAnate hI haiN| kaise mukta ho jAeMge? methaDaoNlAjI kyA hai ? vidhi kyA hai? vahI mahatvapUrNa hai| kRSNa ne kahIM tIna bAteM / eka, donoM AMkhoM ke Upara bhrU-madhya meM, bhRkuTI ke bIca dhyAna ko jo ekAgra kre| dUsarA, nAsikA se jAte hue zvAsa aura Ate hue zvAsa ko jo sama kara le; ina donoM kA jahAM milana ho jaae| dhyAna ho bhRkuTI madhya meM; zvAsa ho jAe sama; jisa kSaNa yaha ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, usI kSaNa vyakti, vaha jo krodha aura kAma kI aMtardhArA hai, usake pAra nikala jAtA hai| ise thor3A samajhanA hogaa| hama saba jAnate haiM ki hamAre zarIra ke pAsa iMdriyAM haiM, jo bAhara ke jagata se saMbaMdha banAtI haiN| iMdriyAM na hoM, saMbaMdha chUTa jAtA hai| AMkha hai| AMkha na ho, to prakAzita jagata se saMbaMdha chUTa jAtA hai| AMkha ke na hone se prakAza nahIM khotA, lekina prakAza dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| kAna na ho, to dhvani kA loka tirohita ho jAtA hai| nAka na ho, to gaMdha kA jagata nahIM hai / iMdriyAM hamArI bAhara ke jagata se hameM jor3atI haiN| sAta iMdriyAM haiN| sAdhAraNataH pAMca iMdriyoM kI bAta hotI hai| lekina do iMdriyAM, sAdhAraNataH unakI bAta nahIM hotI, lekina aba vijJAna svIkAra karatA hai / jina dinoM pAMca iMdriyoM kI bAta hotI thI, una dinoM do iMdriyoM kA ThIka-ThIka bodha nahIM thA / kucha, jinheM samajha meM aura gaharI bAta AI thI, unhoMne chaH iMdriyoM kI bAta kI thii| lekina sAta iMdriyoM kI bAta, pichale pacAsa varSoM meM vijJAna ne eka naI iMdriya ko khojA, taba se zurU huii| sAta hI iMdriyAM haiN| hamAre kAna meM do iMdriyAM haiM, eka nhiiN| kAna sunatA bhI hai, aura kAna meM.vaha hissA bhI hai, jo zarIra ko saMtulita rakhatA hai, baileMsa rakhatA hai| vaha eka gupta iMdriya hai, jo kAna meM chipI huI hai| isalie agara koI jora se Apake kAna para cAMTA mAra de, to Apa cakkara khAkara gira jaaeNge| vaha cakkara khAkara Apa isalie girate haiM ki jo iMdriya Apake zarIra ke saMtulana ko samhAlatI hai, vaha DagamagA jAtI hai| agara Apa jora se cakkara lagAeM, to cakkara khatma ho jAegA, phira bhI bhItara aisA lagegA ki cakkara laga rahe haiN| kyoMki vaha jo kAna kI iMdriya hai, itanI sakriya ho jAtI hai| zarAbI jaba sar3aka para DAMvADola calane lagatA hai, to aura kisI kAraNa nhiiN| zarAba kAna kI usa iMdriya ko prabhAvita kara detI hai aura usake pairoM kA saMtulana kho jAtA hai| kAna meM do iMdriyoM kA nivAsa hai / chaThavIM iMdriya kA khayAla to bahuta pahale bhI A gayA thA-- aMtaHkaraNa, hRdy| sAdhAraNataH hama sabako patA hai, aisA AdamI Apa na khoja pAeMge, jo kahe ki mujhe prema ho gayA hai kisI se aura sira para hAtha rkhe| aisA AdamI khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| jaba bhI koI prema kI bAta karegA, to hRdaya para hAtha rkhegaa| aura | yaha bhI Azcarya kI bAta hai ki sArI jamIna para, duniyA ke kisI bhI kone meM eka hI jagaha hAtha rakhA jaaegaa| bhASAeM alaga haiM, | saMskRtiyAM alaga haiN| kisI kA eka-dUsare se paricaya bhI nahIM thA, taba bhI kahIM anajAnA khayAla hotA hai ki hRdaya ke pAsa koI jagaha hai, jahAM se bhAva kA saMvedana hai| aisI sAta iMdriyAM haiM - pAMca, eka bhAva iMdriya, aura eka kAna ke bhItara saMtulana kI iMdriya / ye sAta iMdriyAM hameM bAhara ke jagata se jor3atI haiN| inameM se koI bhI iMdriya naSTa ho jAe, to bAhara se hamArA utanA saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| naSTa na bhI ho, AvRta ho jAe, to bhI | saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| merI AMkha bilakula ThIka hai, lekina maiM baMda kara lUM, to bhI saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| jaise sAta iMdriyAM bAhara ke jagata se saMbaMdhita hone ke lie haiM, yaha maiMne jAnakara Apase kahA / ThIka vaise hI sAta keMdra yA sAta iMdriyAM aMtarjagata se saMbaMdhita hone ke lie haiN| yoga unheM cakra kahatA hai| ve sAta cakra, ThIka ina sAta iMdriyoM kI taraha aMtarjagata ke dvAra haiN| kRSNa ne unameM se sabase mahatvapUrNa cakra, jo arjuna ke lie sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa ho sakatA thA, usakI bAta isa sUtra meM kahI hai| kahA hai ki donoM AMkhoM ke madhya meM, mAthe ke bIca meM dhyAna ko keMdrita kara / mAthe ke bIca meM jo cakra hai, yoga kI dRSTi se, yoga ke nAmAnusAra, | usakA nAma hai, AjJA cakra / vaha saMkalpa kA aura vila kA keMdra hai| | jisa vyakti ko bhI apane jIvana meM saMkalpa lAnA hai, use usa cakra para dhyAna karane se saMkalpa kI gati zurU ho jAtI hai| saMkalpa DAyanemika ho jAtA hai, gatimAna ho jAtA hai| isa cakra para dhyAna karane vAle vyakti kI saMkalpa kI zakti aparAjeya ho jAtI hai| 419 kRSNa ne jAnakara arjuna se kahA hai| yaha vizeSakara arjuna ke lie kahA gayA sUtra hai| kyoMki kSatriya ke lie dhyAna AjJA cakra para hI karane kI vyavasthA hai| kSatriya kI sArI jIvana - dhAraNA saMkalpa kI dhAraNA hai| vahI usakA sarvAdhika vikasita hissA hai| usa para hI vaha
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 dhyAna kara sakatA hai| isa cakra para dhyAna karane se kyA hogA ? eka bAta aura khayAla meM le leM, to samajha meM A skegii| Apake ghara meM Aga laga gaI ho| abhI koI khabara dene A jAe ki ghara meM Aga laga gii| Apa bhaageNge| rAste para koI namaskAra karegA, ApakI AMkha barAbara dekhegI; phira bhI, phira bhI Apa nahIM dekha pAeMge / aura kala vaha AdamI milegA aura kahegA ki kala kyA ho gayA thA; badahavAsa bhAge jAte the! namaskAra kI, uttara bhI na diyA! Apa kaheMge, mujhe kucha hoza nhiiN| maiM dekha nahIM paayaa| vaha AdamI kahegA, AMkha ApakI bilakula mujhe dekha rahI thI / maiM bilakula AMkha ke sAmane thA / Apa kaheMge, jarUra Apa AMkha ke sAmane rahe hoNge| lekina merA dhyAna AMkha para nahIM thA / zarIra kI bhI vahI iMdriya kAma karatI hai, jisa para dhyAna ho, nahIM to kAma nahIM krtii| zarIra kI iMdriyoM ko bhI sakriya karanA ho, to dhyAna se hI sakriya hotI haiM ve, anyathA sakriya nahIM hotiiN| AMkha tabhI dekhatI hai, jaba bhItara dhyAna AMkha se jur3atA hai, aTeMzana AMkha se jur3atI hai| kAna tabhI sunate haiM, jaba dhyAna kAna se jur3atA hai zarIra kI iMdriyAM bhI dhyAna ke binA cetanA taka khabara nahIM pahuMcA paatiiN| ThIka aise hI bhItara ke jo sAta cakra haiM, ve bhI tabhI sakriya hote haiM, jaba dhyAna unase jur3atA hai| saMkalpa kA cakra hai aajnyaa| arjuna se ve kaha rahe haiM, tU usa para dhyAna kr| karmayogI ke lie vahI ucita hai| karma kA cakra hai vaha, virATa UrjA kA, usa para tU dhyAna kr| lekina dhyAna tabhI ghaTita hogA, jaba bAhara AtI zvAsa aura bhItara jAtI zvAsa sama sthiti meM hoM / Apako khayAla meM nahIM hogA ki sama sthiti kaba hotI hai| Apako patA hotA hai ki zvAsa bhItara gaI, to Apako patA hotA hai| zvAsa bAhara gaI, to Apako patA hotA hai| lekina eka kSaNa aisA AtA hai, jaba zvAsa bhItara hotI hai, bAhara nahIM jA rahI - eka gaipa kA kSaNa / eka kSaNa aisA bhI hotA hai, jaba zvAsa bAhara calI gaI aura abhI bhItara nahIM A rahI; eka choTA-sA aMtarAla / usa aMtarAla meM cetanA bilakula ThaharI huI hotI hai| usI aMtarAla agara dhyAna ThIka se kiyA gayA, to AjJA cakra zurU ho jAtA hai, sakriya ho jAtA hai| aura jaba UrjA AjJA cakra ko sakriya kara de, to AjJA cakra kI hAlata vaisI ho jAtI hai, jaise kabhI Apane sUryamukhI ke phUla dekhe hoM subaha; sUraja nahIM nikalA, aise laTake rahate haiM jamIna kI tarapha - udAsa, murjhAe hue, paMkhur3iyAM baMda, jamIna kI tarapha laTake hue| phira sUrya nikalA aura sUryamukhI kA phUla uThanA zurU huA, khilanA zurU huA, paMkhur3iyAM phailane lagIM, muskurAhaTa chA gaI, nRtya phUla para A gyaa| raunaka, tAjagI / phUla jaise jiMdA ho gayA; uThakara khar3A ho gyaa| jisa cakra para dhyAna nahIM hai, vaha cakra ulaTe phUla kI taraha murjhAyA huA par3A rahatA hai| jaise hI dhyAna jAtA hai, jaise sUrya ne phUla para camatkAra kiyA ho, aise hI dhyAna kI kiraNeM cakra ke phUla ko Upara 'uThA detI haiN| aura eka bAra kisI cakra kA phUla Upara uTha jAe, to Apake jIvana meM eka naI iMdriya sakriya ho gii| Apane bhItara kI duniyA se saMbaMdha jor3anA zurU kara diyaa| alaga-alaga taraha ke vyaktiyoM ko alaga-alaga cakroM se bhItara jAne meM AsAnI hogii| aba jaise ki sAdhAraNataH sau meM se nabbe striyAM isa sUtra ko mAneM, to kaThinAI meM par3a jaaeNgii| striyoM ke lie ucita hogA ki ve bhrU-madhya para kabhI dhyAna na kreN| hRdaya para dhyAna kareM, nAbhi para dhyAna kreN| strI kA vyaktitva nAna-egresiva hai; risepTiva hai; grAhaka hai; AkrAmaka nahIM hai| jinakA vyaktitva bahuta AkrAmaka hai, ve hI; jaisA ki maiMne kahA, kSatriya ke lie kRSNa ne kahA, AjJA cakra para dhyAna kre| sabhI puruSoM ke lie bhI ucita nahIM hogA ki AjJA cakra para dhyAna kreN| jisakA vyaktitva pAjiTivalI egresiva hai, jisako pakkA patA hai ki AkramaNazIla usakA vyaktitva hai, vahI AjJA cakra para prayoga | kare, to usakI UrjA tatkAla aMtasa-loka se saMbaMdhita ho jaaegii| jisako lagatA ho, usakA vyaktitva risepTiva hai, grAhaka hai, AkrAmaka nahIM hai, vaha kisI cIja ko apane meM samA sakatA hai, hamalA nahIM kara sakatA -- jaise ki striyAM / strI kA pUrA | bAyolAjikala, pUrA jaivika vyaktitva grAhaka hai / use garbha grahaNa | karanA hai| use cupacApa koI cIja apane meM samAkara aura bar3I karanI hai| isalie agara koI strI AjJA cakra para prayoga kare, to do meM se eka ghaTanA ghttegii| yA to vaha saphala nahIM hogI; parezAna hogI / aura agara saphala ho gaI, to usakI straiNatA kama hone lgegii| vaha nAna - risepTiva ho jaaegii| usakA prema kSINa hone lagegA aura usameM puruSagata vRttiyAM prakaTa hone lgeNgii| agara bahuta tIvratA se usa para prayoga kiyA jAe, to yaha bhI pUrI saMbhAvanA hai ki usameM puruSa ke lakSaNa Ane zurU ho jaaeN| 420
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma-krodha se mukti agara koI puruSa hRdaya ke cakra para bahuta dhyAna kare, to usameM strI jA rahI, bIca kA kSaNa hotA hai; taba ApakA punarjanma ho sakatA hai, ke lakSaNa Ane zurU ho sakate haiN| rAmakRSNa ne chaH mahIne taka isa | riboNrn| Apa bhItara kI tarapha yAtrA kara sakate haiN| marate vakta bhI taraha kA prayoga kiyA aura taba bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghttii| aura vaha | | phira vahI sama sthiti A jAtI hai| ghaTanA yaha thI ki rAmakRSNa ke stana bar3e ho gae, strainn| rAmakRSNa tIna bAra sama sthiti AtI hai-janma ke samaya, marate samaya, kI AvAja striyoM jaisI ho gii| aura yaha to ThIka thA; eka bahuta | samAdhi ke smy| jitanI bAra samAdhi AegI, utanI bAra sama adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTI ki rAmakRSNa ko chaH mahIne ke prayoga ke bAda | | sthiti aaegii| lekina basa, tIna vakta sama sthiti hotI hai, jaba mAsika-dharma zurU ho gayA, maiMsesa zurU ho gyaa| eka bahuta ki zvAsa na bAhara hai, na bhiitr| camatkAra kI bAta thii| yaha socA bhI nahIM jA sakatA thA ki yaha | isa sthiti meM kyoM cetanA bhItara jA sakatI hai? kyoMki jaise hI kaise saMbhava hai! aura jaba isa prayoga ko unhoMne baMda kiyA, to koI | | zvAsa bAhara-bhItara nahIM hotI, jagata se sArA saMbaMdha thira ho jAtA do sAla meM dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre lakSaNa khoe| anyathA ve bar3hate hI | hai, Thahara jAtA hai| abhI Apa rUpAMtaraNa kara sakate haiN| yaha giyara rhe| muzkila se kho ske| unakI cAla striyoM jaisI ho gaI! | badalane kA maukA hai| nyUTrala meM pahuMca gayA giyr| Apa gAr3I hamAre vyaktitva kA jo nirmANa hai, vaha hamAre cakroM se saMbaMdhita | calAte haiM, to Apa sIdhe eka giyara se dUsare giyara meM nahIM badala hai| isalie pratyeka vyakti ko alaga-alaga cakroM kI vyavasthA | skte| nyUTrala meM DAla dete haiM giyara ko pahale, phira dUsare giyara meM hai dhyAna karane ke lie| arjuna ke lie-isalie maiMne | badalate haiN| spesiphikalI. Apako yaha kaha rahA hai ki yaha jo satra hai. arjana / agara zvAsa ko Apa giyara samajheM, to bhItara jAtI zvAsa jIvana se kahA gayA hai| arjuna ke vyaktitva ke lie ucita hai ki vaha | kI zvAsa hai, bAhara jAtI zvAsa mRtyu kI zvAsa hai| donoM ke bIca meM AjJA-cakra para dhyAna ko thira kara le| nyUTrala giyara hai, jahAM sama hai; jahAM na bhItara, na bAhara; astitva hai __aura dhyAna usI samaya praveza kara jAegA, jaba zvAsa sama hotI | | jahAM, na mRtyu, na jiivn| usI kSaNa meM ApakA rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai| hai, na bAhara, na bhItara; bIca meM ThaharI hotI hai| na to Apa le rahe | - isalie kRSNa do bAtoM para jora dete haiM, zvAsa ho sama arjuna, hote, na chor3a rahe hote| jaba zvAsa donoM jagaha nahIM hotI, ThaharI hotI | | aura dhyAna terA bhrU-madhya para, AjJA-cakra para ho, to phUla Upara uTha hai, usa kSaNa Apa karIba-karIba usa hAlata meM hote haiM, jaisI hAlata jAegA, cakra khula jaaegaa| aura jaise hI vaha cakra khulegA, vaise hI meM mRtyu ke samaya hote haiM yA jaisI hAlata meM janma ke samaya hote haiN| tu acAnaka pAegA ki vaha sArI zakti jo pahale kAma banata kyA Apako patA hai ki agara baccA na roe janma ke bAda, to | | krodha banatI thI, vaha sArI kI sArI zakti AjJA-cakra pI gyaa| vaha ciMtA phaila jAtI hai! ceSTA kI jAtI hai use rulAne kii| kyA kAraNa | | sArI zakti saMkalpa bana gii| hai? mAM ke peTa meM baccA zvAsa nahIM letA; sama rahatA hai| mAM ke peTa | isalie dhyAna rakheM, agara Apa bahuta krodhI haiM yA bahuta kAmI meM bacce ko zvAsa lene kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI; sama rahatA hai| jisa | | haiM, to eka lihAja se durbhAgya hai, lekina eka lihAja se saubhAgya sama kI bAta kRSNa kara rahe haiN| nau mahIne sama rahatA hai; na zvAsa | | bhI hai| kyoMki isa jagata meM jo bahuta kAmI haiM aura bahuta krodhI haiM, bAhara AtI hai, na bhItara jAtI hai| zvAsa calatI hI nhiiN| | ve hI bar3e saMkalpavAna ho sakate haiN| durbhAgya hai ki kAma aura krodha ___ isalie baccA paidA hote se jo rotA hai. cillAtA hai. vaha kevala | | Apako parezAna kreNge| saubhAgya hai ki agara Apa dhyAna kara leM, zvAsa kA yaMtra kAma karane kI koziza kara rahA hai, aura kucha bhI to Apake pAsa jitanA saMkalpa hogA, utanA una logoM ke pAsa nahIM nhiiN| ro-cillAkara usake phephar3e kAma zurU kara rahe haiM tejI se| hogA, jinake pAsa na kAma hai, na krodha hai| agara vaha thor3I dera cUka jAe, to kaThinAI hogii| kaThinAI ho / isalie isa jagata meM jina logoM ne bahuta mahAna zakti pAI, ve sakatI hai| isalie roe baccA, to khuzI kI bAta hai| kyoMki ve hI loga haiM, jo bahuta kAmI the, bahuta seksuala the| yaha bahuta matalaba huA ki vaha svastha hai, aura kAma zurU ho jaaegaa| hairAnI kI bAta hai| isa jagata meM jo loga bahuta mahAna UrjA ko sama sthiti meM hotA hai usa samaya, jaba baccA paidA hotA hai| ThIka | | upalabdha hue, ve ve hI loga haiM, jo ovara seksuala the| sAdhAraNa vahI sthiti punaH ho jAtI hai, jaba zvAsa na bhItara jA rahI, na bAhara | | rUpa se kAmI nahIM the; bahuta kAmI the| lekina jaba zakti badalI, 4211
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-28 to yahI bar3I zakti jo kAma meM prakaTa hotI thI, saMkalpa bana gii| | thA apanI patnI ke lie| RSi-muni se bhI prArthanA kI jA sakatI arjana agara rUpAMtarita ho jAe to jaisA mahAkSatriya hai vaha bAhara thI ki eka patra dAna de do| bahata hairAnI kI bAta hai| ke jagata meM, aisA hI bhItara ke jagata meM mahAvIra ho jaaegaa| itanI jaba pazcima ke logoM ko pahalI daphA patA calA, to unhoMne kahA, hI UrjA jo krodha aura kAma meM bahatI hai, saMkalpa ko mila jAe, | kaise ajIba loga rahe hoMge! pahalI to bAta ki ve RSi-muni, ve kyA to saMkalpa mahAna hogaa| saMbhoga ke lie rAjI hue hoMge? aura dUsarI bAta, yaha kaisA anaitika isa jagata meM varadAnoM ko abhizApa banAne vAle loga haiM; isa kRtya ki koI AdamI apanI patnI ke lie putra mAMgane jAe! unakI jagata meM abhizApoM ko varadAna banA lene vAle loga bhI haiN| agara samajha ke bAhara par3I baat| misa miyo ne aura jina logoM ne bhArata ke kAma-krodha bahuta ho, to bhI paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda denA ki zakti | | khilApha bahuta kucha likhA, isa taraha kI sArI bAteM ikaTThIM kii| para pAsa meM hai| aba rUpAMtarita karanA apane hAtha meM hai| kAma-krodha unheM kucha patA nhiiN| aba misa miyo agara jiMdA hotI, to usako bilakala na ho. to bahata kaThinAI hai| bahuta kaThinAI hai| zakti hI patA calatA ki aba pazcima bhI soca rahA hai| pAsa meM nahIM hai, rUpAMtarita kyA hogA! pazcima soca rahA hai ki sabhI loga agara bacce paidA na kareM, to isalie kAma-krodha bahuta hone se parezAna na ho jAnA, sirpha | behatara hai| kyoMki pazcima kaha rahA hai ki jaba hama bIja cunakara vicAramagna honaa| aura kAma-krodha ko rUpAMtarita karane kI yaha behatara phUla, behatara phala paidA kara sakate haiM, to hama vIrya cunakara bhI bahuta vaijJAnika vidhi hai| kahanI cAhie jitanI vaijJAnika ho sakatI behatara vyakti kyoM paidA nahIM kara sakate haiM! Aja nahIM kala pazcima hai utanI kRSNa ne kahI hai, zvAsa sama, dhyAna AjJA-cakra pr| isakA | | meM vIrya bhI cunA huA hogaa| unake rAste TeknolAjikala hoNge| abhyAsa karate rheN| dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre jo maiMne kahA hai, vaha | lekina eka RSi ke pAsa jAkara koI prArthanA kare, to RSi kA Apake khayAla meM AnA zurU ho jaaegaa| dhIre-dhIre eka dina vaha | to kAma visarjita ho gayA hai| isIlie RSi se prArthanA kI jA A jAegA ki bhItara kI sArI UrjA rUpAMtarita ho jaaegii| | sakatI thii| jisakI koI kAmanA nahIM rahI, jisakI koI vAsanA aisA bhI nahIM hai ki...loga mujhase pUchate haiM ki agara aisA ho | | nahIM rahI, usI se to pavitratama vIrya kI upalabdhi ho sakatI hai| gayA ki sArA krodha kho gayA, sArA kAma kho gayA, sArI UrjA | jisakI koI icchA nahIM hai, zarIra ko bhogane kA jisakA koI saMkalpa bana gaI, to isa jagata meM jIeMge kaise? isa jagata meM krodha | khayAla nahIM hai, vaha bhI apane zarIra ko dAna kara sakatA hai| kI bhI kabhI jarUrata par3atI hai| dhyAna rahe, vIrya koI AdhyAtmika cIja nahIM hai, zArIrika, nizcita par3atI hai| lekina aisA vyakti bhI krodha kara sakatA hai, phijiyolAjikala ghaTanA hai| aura jaba Apa mareMge, to ApakA sArA para aisA vyakti krodhita nahIM hotaa| aisA vyakti krodha kara sakatA hai, vIrya Apake zarIra ke sAtha naSTa ho jaaegaa| vaha koI Atmika cIja lekina aisA vyakti krodhita nahIM hotaa| aisA vyakti krodha kA bhI | nahIM hai ki Apake sAtha calI jaaegii| zarIra kA dAna hai| upayoga kara sakatA hai; lekina vaha upayoga hai| jaise Apa apane hAtha RSi-muni jAnate haiM ki unakA zarIra to kho jAegA, lekina ko Upara uThAte haiM, nIce girAte haiN| yaha bImArI nahIM hai| lekina hAtha agara unake zarIra se kucha bhI upayoga ho sakatA hai, to utanA Upara-nIce hone lage, aura Apa kaheM ki maiM rokane meM asamartha hU~; upayoga bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| ye bahuta himmatavara loga rahe hoNge| yaha to hotA hI rahatA hai; yaha mere vaza ke bAhara hai-taba bImArI hai| sAdhAraNa himmata se yaha kAma hone vAlA nahIM thaa| krodha upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina kevala ve hI upayoga isa saMkalpa kI sthiti ke bAda bhI kAma aura krodha kA upayoga kara sakate haiM, jo krodha ke bAhara haiN| hamArA to krodha hI upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai, iMsTrameMTa kI trh| na kiyA jAe, to koI karatA hai; hama krodha kA upayoga nahIM krte| hamAre Upara to hamArI majabUrI nahIM hai| phira vyaktiyoM para nirbhara karatA hai ki upayoga iMdriyAM hI hAvI ho jAtI haiN| kareMge, nahIM kreNge| eka bAta pakkI hai ki kAma aura krodha ApakA kyA kAma kA upayoga nahIM ho sakatA? isa mulka ne to bahuta upayoga nahIM kara skte| vaijJAnika prayoga kie haiM isa dizA meM bhii| bahuta saikar3oM varSoM taka, isIlie isa cakra ko AjJA-cakra nAma diyA gayA ki jisa agara kisI ko putra na ho, to RSi-muni se bhI putra mAMgA jA sakatA | vyakti kA isa cakra para kabjA ho jAtA hai, usakI iMdriyAM usakI 4221
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma-krodha se mukti AjJA mAnane lagatI haiN| aura jisa vyakti kA isa cakra para adhikAra | vahI upalabdha hotA hai mokSa ko, mujhe! nahIM hai, use apanI iMdriyoM kI AjJA mAnanI par3atI hai| isa cakra ke | / jIsasa bhI ThIka isI bhASA meM bolate haiN| jIsasa bhI kahate haiM, isa pAra iMdriyoM kI AjJA hai; usa pAra apanI mAlakiyata zurU hotI | AI ema di Tratha, AI ema dive| aura jise bhI pahuMcanA ho prabhu taka, hai| isalie usa cakra ko di ArDara, AjJA hI nAma de diyA gyaa| | Ao mere dvaaraa| isa tarapha rahoge, to iMdriyoM kI AjJA mAnanI pdd'egii| usa tarapha buddha bhI kahate haiN| rahoge, to iMdriyoM ko AjJA de sakate ho| nizcita hI, hamAre maiM aura unake maiM ke upayoga meM koI aMtara yaha bahuta vaijJAnika sUtra hai| samajhane kA kama, karane kA jyAdA honA caahie| hama jaba bhI kahate haiM maiM, taba vaha tU ke viparIta eka zabdoM se pahacAnane kA kama, prayoga meM utarane kA jyaadaa| ise thor3A zabda hai| jaba kRSNa aura krAisTa jaise loga kahate haiM maiM, taba tU se prayoga kareMge, to dhIre-dhIre khayAla meM A sakatA hai| usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM, anarileTeDa hai| usase tU se koI lenA-denA hI nahIM hai| isIlie itanI saralatA se kaha pAte haiM ki tU chor3a saba mujha pr| mujhe kara prema paramAtmAoM ke paramAtmA kI trh| ___bhoktAraM yajJatapasAM sarvalokamahezvaram ___ arjuna saMdeha bhI nahIM utthaataa| arjuna ke mana meM bhI to savAla uThA suhRdaM sarva bhUtAnAM jJAtvA mAM zAntimRcchati / / 29 / / / hogaa| apanA sakhA, apanA sAthI, sArathI banA huA baiThA hai! aura he arjuna! merA bhakta mere ko yajJa aura tapoM kA bhogane nizcita hI, sthiti to arjuna kI hI Upara thii| ratha meM to vahI vAlA, aura saMpUrNa lokoM ke IzvaroM kA bhI Izvara tathA / virAjamAna thaa| kRSNa to sirpha sArathI the, arjuna ke ratha calAne vAle * saMpUrNa bhUtaM prANiyoM kA suhRda arthAta svArtharahita premI, aisA the| jahAM taka saMsAra kI haisiyata kA saMbaMdha hai, usa ghar3I meM kRSNa tatva se jAnakara zAMti ko prApta hotA hai| | kI haisiyata arjuna se bar3I na thii| aba yaha bahuta majedAra ghaTanA hai| jo apane ko kahatA hai ki maiM | paramAtmAoM kA paramAtmA, vaha eka sAdhAraNa se ajJAnI AdamI kA kaSNa kahate haiM, mujhe jo prema karatA hai sarva lokoM ke | | sArathI bana jAtA hai! ahaMkArI hotA, to kabhI na bntaa| eka U paramAtmA kI bhAMti! mujhe, kRSNa kahate haiM, mujhe jo prema | | sAdhAraNa se AdamI ke ratha ke ghor3oM ko nikAlakara sAMjha nadI para karatA hai| jaba hama par3heMge aura kRSNa kahate haiM, saba | | pAnI pilA lAtA hai; saphAI kara lAtA hai| ahaMkArI hotA, to yaha lokoM ke paramAtmA kI bhAMti! paramAtmAoM kA bhI paramAtmA! jaba | | saMbhava na thaa| ahaMkArI kahIM sArathI bane haiM! ahaMkArI ratha para hama par3hate haiM, to hameM thor3I kaThinAI hogI ki kRSNa svayaM ko saba | virAjamAna hote haiN| arjuna bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki ahaMkAra kA to paramAtmAoM kA paramAtmA kahate haiM! bar3e ahaMkAra kI bAta mAlUma | koI savAla hI nahIM hai| kyoMki jo AdamI sArathI kI taraha ghor3oM par3atI hai| bahuta IgoisTa mAlUma par3atI hai| kyoMki hama maiM kA eka | | kI lagAma lekara baiTha gayA hai, usase jyAdA nirahaMkArI AdamI aura hI artha jAnate haiN| kahAM khojane se milegA! hamArA maiM sadA hI tU ke viparIta hai| hamAre maiM kA eka hI anubhava | phira vaha sArathI banA huA AdamI kaha rahA hai ki tU mujhe jAna hai-tUM ke khilApha, tU se bhinna, tU se alg| hamAre maiM meM tU | ki maiM paramAtmAoM kA paramAtmA hUM! arjuna pahacAnatA hai| kRSNa kI inaklUDeDa nahIM hai, eksaklUDeDa hai| kRSNa jaise vyakti jaba kahate | | vinamratA ko pahacAnatA hai| isalie kRSNa ke ahaMkAra jaise zabda ke haiM, maiM, to unake maiM meM saba tU inaklUDeDa haiM, saba tU sammilita haiN| upayoga ko bhI samajha pAtA hai| saba tU ikaTThe unake maiM meM sammilita haiN| ___ hameM bahuta kaThinAI ho jaaegii| isalie kRSNa para bahuta logoM ne yaha AyAma hamAre lie nahIM hai| isakA hameM koI paricaya nahIM hai| Apatti kI hai ki kRSNa ghoSaNA karate haiM, sarva dharmAna parityajya, saba isalie kRSNa para aneka logoM ko Apatti lagatI hai ki kyA bAta dharma chor3akara tU merI zaraNa meM A jA-mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja-A jA kahate haiN| kahate haiM ki majhe jo prema karatA hai saba paramAtmAoM ke merI shrnn| yaha bAta ThIka nahIM mAlama paDatI hai| paramAtmA kI bhAMti, vahI upalabdha hotA hai mukti ko, AnaMda ko! jinheM ThIka nahIM mAlUma par3atI, ve phira punarvicAra kreN| kahIM unheM | 4231
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-2 isalie to ThIka nahIM mAlUma par3atI ki unake ahaMkAra ko becainI hotI hai-- ki hama kisI kI zaraNa meM cale jAeM? kRSNa kI zaraNa meM maiM calA jAUM ? nahIM; yaha nahIM ho sktaa| yaha kRSNa ahaMkArI mAlUma hotA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, hamAre ahaMkAra ko lagI coTa, hamase kahalavAtI hai, rezanalAija karavAtI hai ki kRSNa ahaMkArI haiN| maiM mAna lUM isa kRSNa ko ki sAre jagata kA paramAtmA hai, maiM! yaha hama svIkAra na kreNge| hama kaheMge, yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jA sktii| koI AdamI yaha kahe ki maiM paramAtmA hUM, yaha to nipaTa ahaMkAra huaa| apane ahaMkAra kA khayAla na leMge ki apane ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| isalie eka bahuta majedAra ghaTanA ghttii| kRSNamUrti ne logoM se pichale cAlIsa varSoM meM saikar3oM-hajAroM bAra kahA, maiM tumhArA guru nahIM, maiM tumhArA paramAtmA nahIM, maiM tumhArA zikSaka nhiiN| maiM koI bhI nahIM huuN| jitane ahaMkArI loga the, unako yaha bAta bahuta apIla huii| unhoMne kahA, bilakula ThIka! ekadama tthiik| idhara jAnakara maiM bahuta hairAna huA ki kRSNamUrti ko sunane vAlA varga bahuta gahare arthoM meM ahaMkAriyoM kA varga hai| use prItikara lgii| isalie nahIM ki vaha samajhA ki kRSNamUrti kyA kaha rahe haiN| vaha samajhanA to bahuta muzkila hai| utanA hI muzkila, jitanA kRSNa kI yaha bAta samajhanI muzkila hai ki maiM paramAtmA huuN| utanA hI mushkil| lekina use eka bAta jarUra samajha meM A gaI ki ThIka hai; eka AdamI to aisA hai, jisake sAmane hameM ziSya banane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jisake sAmane hameM jhukane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki kRSNamUrti isalie inakAra karate haiM ki maiM tumhArA guru nahIM, kyoMki agara Aja koI bhI AdamI isa jagata meM kahe ki maiM guru hUM; kRSNa jaisI himmata kI bAta koI kahe; kRSNa bhI lauTa AeM aura vApasa kaheM ki maiM hUM paramAtmAoM kA paramAtmA, to hama svIkAra na kreNge| kyoMki jagata kA ahaMkAra bahuta vikasita huA hai| yaha jisa dina unhoMne kahA thA, usa dina jagata kA ahaMkAra bahuta avikasita thaa| loga bhole the, loga sarala the| logoM ke pAsa ahaMkAra ghanA nahIM thaa| agara koI AdamI kahatA thA ki maiM paramAtmA hUM, to loga socate the ki soceM; zAyada hogA ! Aja agara koI kahegA, maiM paramAtmA ! to loga kaheMge, baMda karo pAgalakhAne meN| ilAja karavAnA caahie| isalie kRSNamUrti kahate haiM, maiM koI paramAtmA nahIM, maiM koI guru nhiiN| lekina taba dUsarI bhUla zurU hotI hai| aura acchA thA ki kRSNahI bhUla kareM, kyoMki unase bhUla nahIM ho sakatI, bajAya isake | ki arjuna bhUla kareM; unase to bhUla sunizcita hai| dUsarI bhUla zurU hotI hai| sunane vAlA kahatA hai ki yaha AdamI bilakula ThIka hai| yahAM jhukane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| suno bhI, samajho bhI, ziSya bhI mata bano, paira chUne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| koI savAla nahIM hai| apanI akar3a kAyama rakhI jA sakatI hai ! bhI akar3a se bhare hue ho sakate haiM, taba pAgala ho jAte haiN| aura jaba ziSya bhI akar3a se bhare hue hote haiM, to aura bhI jyAdA mahApAgala ho jAte haiN| yuga kA parivartana hai| lekina kRSNa ko arjuna samajha paayaa| use ar3acana nahIM huI hai| | usane yaha savAla nahIM uThAyA ki tuma sArathI hokara, mere sArathI ho aura kahate ho, paramAtmA ! vaha samajha pAyA ki kRSNa kyA kaha rahe haiM, kisa gahare artha meM kaha rahe haiN| vaha unakI vinamratA ko jAnatA hai, isalie unake ahaMkAra kA savAla nahIM utthtaa| lekina hamArI hAlateM ulaTI haiN| eka lar3akI ne parasoM mujhe Akara kahA ki Apako maiM varSoM se jAnatI huuN| sadA maiMne Apako pAyA ki Apase prema barasatA hai| lekina eka dina jarA-sA maiMne dekhA ki ApameM krodha hai, to merA sArA prema jo thA, vaha bekAra ho gyaa| jarUrI nahIM hai ki mujha meM krodha ho| kyoMki use kyA dikhAI par3A, yaha jarUrI nahIM ki mujha meM ho| para bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki varSoM kA merA prema bekAra ho gayA, kyoMki use khayAla meM AyA ki mujha meM jarA krodha hai| merA varSoM kA prema jarA-se krodha ko galata na kara paayaa| mere jarA-se krodha ne mere varSoM ke prema ko galata kiyaa| yadyapi jarUrI nahIM hai ki mujhe krodha rahA ho, use dikhAI pdd'aa| yaha bhI jarUrI nahIM ki mujhe varSoM prema rahA ho, use dikhAI pdd'aa| bAta usI kI hai; merA koI | savAla nahIM hai| lekina varSoM kA prema jarA-se krodha ke sAmane DUba gyaa| jarA-sA krodha varSoM ke prema ke sAmane nahIM DUba pAyA! agara Aja kA hotA arjuna, to vaha kahatA, basa; baMda karo bAtacIta / tumhArI saba vinamratA, tumhArA sArathI honA, tumhArA ghor3oM ko pAnI pilAnA, saba bekAra ho gyaa| tuma mujhase kaha rahe ho ki tuma paramAtmA ho! lekina vaha jAnatA hai ki jisakI itanI vinamratA gaharI hai, jaldI natIje kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura samajhA jA sakatA hai| aura agara kRSNa kahate haiM, to usameM kucha artha hogaa| jaba kRSNa jaisA vyakti kahatA hai, maiM kI udaghoSaNA karatA hai, to | Apake maiM ko visarjita karane ke lie; ApakA maiM samarpita ho sake, 424
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma-krodha se mukti islie| aura jaba taka koI samarpita na ho, taba taka mukta nahIM ho pAtA hai| samarpaNa, sareMDara mukti hai| aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki isake pahale sUtra meM kRSNa kahate haiM ki tU saMkalpa ko bar3A kara, AjJA cakra ko jagA / aura ThIka usake bAda ke sUtra meM kahate haiM ki maiM paramAtmA hUM, aisA jAna / asala meM, jo mahA saMkalpavAna hai, vahI samarpaNa kara pAtA hai| jisake pAsa saMkalpa nahIM hai, vaha samarpaNa bhI nahIM kara paaegaa| kamajoroM ke lie saMkalpa nahIM hai| zakti samarpaNa banatI hai| yaha pAMcavAM adhyAya pUrA huaa| isa pUre adhyAya meM kRSNa arjuna ko karma karate hue, samasta karma ke jAla meM DUbe rahate hue mukta hone kI sArI kImiyA, sArI kemisTrI, sArI alkemI upasthita kI hai| gItA kA eka-eka adhyAya apane meM pUrNa hai| gItA eka kitAba nahIM, aneka kitAbeM hai| gItA kA eka adhyAya apane pUrNa hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki isake Age gItA pddh'eN| jarUrI tabhI hai, jaba pAMcavAM adhyAya na par3ha pAeM, na samajha paaeN| dhyAna rakheM, jarUrI tabhI hai, jaba pAMcavAM adhyAya bekAra calA jAe, to phira chaThavAM pddh'eN| arjuna para bekAra calA gayA, isalie chaThavAM kRSNa ko kahanA pdd'aa| bekAra isalie calA gayA ki kRSNa ko dikhAI par3A ki abhI kucha huA nhiiN| phira aura bAta karanI pdd'ii| phira aura bAta karanI pdd'ii| phira aura bAta karanI pdd'ii| agara eka adhyAya bhI gItA kA ThIka se samajha meM A jAe - samajha kA matalaba, jIvana meM A jAe, anubhava meM A jaae| khUna meM, haDDI meM A jAe; majjA meM, mAMsa meM A jAe; chA jAe sAre bhItara prANoM ke pora-pora meM - to bAkI kitAba pheMkI jA sakatI hai| phira bAkI kitAba meM jo hai, vaha ApakI samajha meM A gyaa| na Ae, to phira Age bar3hanA par3atA hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, agara koI bhI vyakti gItA yA bAibila aura kurAna jaisI kitAboM ko sirpha bauddhika rUpa se samajhane kI ceSTA meM saMlagna hotA hai, to galatI kara rahA hai| vaha aisI hI galatI kara rahA hai, jaise koI vyakti sar3aka ke kinAre, sImeMTa kI sar3aka ke pAsa kAMTA aura ATA lagAkara baiTha jAe machalI pakar3ane ko-- sImeMTa kI sar3aka para ! vahAM koI machalI pakar3a meM nahIM aaegii| aisI hI galatI hai| buddha se koI agara astitva ke jagata meM khojane nikala par3e, kucha pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| buddhi kA vahAM artha nahIM hai| itanA hI artha hai buddhi kA ki ApakI jo pakar3I huI, jakar3I huI abuddhi hai, use tor3a paae| Apa halke ho paaeN| samajha leM, aisA samajha leM, Apake hAtha-paira meM jaMjIreM par3I haiN| | Apa haTa nahIM pAte usa jagaha se| maiM eka hathaur3I lAkara ApakI | jaMjIreM tor3a detA huuN| jaMjIreM tor3a sakatA hUM hathaur3I se, svataMtra nahIM kara sakatA aapko| phira bhI Apa vahIM khar3e raheM, to maiM kyA karUMgA ? jaMjIreM gira jAeM jamIna para, Apa vahIM baiThe raheM, to maiM kyA karUMgA ! sirpha nakArAtmaka kAma, nigeTiva kAma buddhi se ho sakatA hai| Apake mana para jo bahuta-sI abauddhika dhAraNAeM jakar3I huI haiM, buddhi unako kATakara tor3a sakatI hai| lekina utane se svataMtratA nahIM siddha hotii| usase sirpha gulAmI TUTatI hai| aura agara Apa uThakara cala | nahIM par3ate, to Apake Asa-pAsa phira jaMjIreM ikaTThI ho jaaeNgii| baiThA rahegA, usake Asa-pAsa jaMjIreM ikaTThI ho jAtI haiN| jo calatA rahegA, vahI svataMtra hotA hai| nadI kA pAnI bahatA rahe, to svaccha hotA hai| ruka jAe, sar3a jAtA hai| aura jo vyakti bhI kevala socatA rahatA hai, vaha ruka jAtA hai| jItA hai, vaha bahatA hai aura calatA hai| to aMta meM itanA hI kahUMgA, bheN| jo sunA, jo samajhA, use kahIM kreN| hajAra mIla kI bAta bekAra hai eka kadama calane ke Age / eka kadama kAphI hai| eka kadama caleM, to hajAra mIla kI bAta karane kI | koI jarUrata nahIM hai / aura eka-eka kadama calakara hajAroM mIla kA phAsalA pAra ho jAtA hai| 425 aba pAMca minaTa, aMtima dina hama kIrtana meM baittheNge| koI jAegA nhiiN| eka bhI vyakti nahIM jaaegaa| aura sAtha deN| Apa bhI gaaeN| Apa bhI apanI jagaha DoleM; tAlI bjaaeN| eka pAMca minaTa AnaMda meM, aura phira hama vidA ho jaaeN|
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo - eka paricaya buddhatva kI pravAhamAna dhArA meM ozo eka nayA prAraMbha haiM, | | lge| vidyArthiyoM ke bIca ve 'AcArya rajanIza' ke nAma se ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I | | atizaya lokapriya the| nahIM haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura | vizvavidyAlaya ke apane nau sAloM ke adhyApana-kAla ke unake sAtha hI samaya do suspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai | | daurAna ve pare bhArata meM bhramaNa bhI karate rhe| prAyaH 60-70 hajAra ozo-pUrva tathA osho-pshcaat|| kI saMkhyA meM zrotA unakI sabhAoM meM upasthita hote| ve ___ ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata | | AdhyAtmika jana-jAgaraNa kI eka lahara phailA rahe the| unakI kA, eka naye yuga kA sUtrapAta huA hai, jisakI AdhArazilA | vANI meM aura unakI upasthiti meM vaha jAdU thA, vaha sugaMdha thI, atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati jo kisI pAra ke loka se AtI hai| meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, | sana 1966 meM ozo ne vizvavidyAlaya ke prAdhyApaka pada sarvathA anUThe saMbuddha rahasyadarzI haiN| | se tyAgapatra de diyA tAki astitva ne jisa parama bhagavattA kA madhyapradeza ke kucavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disaMbara 1931 ko khajAnA una para luTAyA hai use ve pUrI mAnavatA ko bAMTa sakeM janme ozo kA bacapana kA nAma rajanIza candramohana thaa| aura eka naye manuSya ko janma dene kI prakriyA meM samagrataH laga unhoMne jIvana ke prAraMbhika kAla meM hI eka nirbhIka svataMtra skeN| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka aisA AtmA kA paricaya diyaa| khataroM se khelanA unheM prItikara thaa| manuSya hai jo z2orabA kI bhAMti bhautika jIvana kA pUrA AnaMda 100 phITa UMce pula se kUda kara barasAta meM uphanatI nadI ko manAnA jAnatA hai aura jo gautama buddha kI bhAMti mauna hokara taira kara pAra karanA unake lie sAdhAraNa khela thaa| yuvA ozo | | dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai-aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura ne apanI alaukika buddhi tathA dRr3hatA se paMDita-purohitoM, | | AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka mallA-pAdariyoM, saMta-mahAtmAoM--jo svAnubhava ke binA hI samagra va avibhAjita manuSya hai| isa naye manuSya ke binA pRthvI bhIr3a ke aguvA bane baiThe the--kI mUr3hatAoM aura pAkhaMDoM kA | kA koI bhaviSya zeSa nahIM hai| pardAphAza kiyaa| sana 1970 meM ozo baMbaI meM rahane ke lie A gye| aba ___21 mArca 1953 ko ikkIsa varSa kI Ayu meM ozo | | pazcima se satya ke khojI bhI, jo akelI bhautika samRddhi se saMbodhi (parama jAgaraNa) ko upalabdha hue| saMbodhi ke saMbaMdha meM Uba cuke the aura jIvana ke kinhIM aura gahare rahasyoM ko jAnane ve kahate haiM : 'aba maiM kisI bhI prakAra kI khoja meM nahIM huuN| aura samajhane ke lie utsuka the, una taka pahuMcane lge| ozo astitva ne apane samasta dvAra mere lie khola diye haiN|' ne unheM dezanA dI ki agalA kadama dhyAna hai| dhyAna hI jIvana meM una dinoM ve jabalapura ke eka kAleja meM darzanazAstra ke | sArthakatA ke phUloM ke khilane meM sahayogI siddha hogaa| vidyArthI the| saMbodhi ghaTita hone ke pazcAta bhI unhoMne apanI isI varSa sitaMbara meM, manAlI (himAlaya) meM Ayojita zikSA jArI rakhI aura sana 1957 meM sAgara vizvavidyAlaya se | apane eka zivira meM ozo ne nava-saMnyAsa meM dIkSA denA prAraMbha darzanazAstra meM prathama zreNI meM prathama (golDameDalisTa) raha kara | | kiyaa| isI samaya ke AsapAsa ve AcArya rajanIza se bhagavAna ema.e. kI upAdhi prApta kii| isake pazcAta ve jabalapura | zrI rajanIza ke rUpa meM jAne jAne lge| vizvavidyAlaya meM darzanazAstra ke prAdhyApaka pada para kArya karane sana 1974 meM ve apane bahuta se saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha pUnA 427]
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-2 AM A gaye jahAM zrI rajanIza Azrama' kI sthApanA huii| pUnA Ane | | mila-jula kara apane sadguru ke sAnnidhya meM AnaMda aura utsava ke bAda unake prabhAva kA dAyarA vizvavyApI hone lgaa| | ke vAtAvaraNa meM eka anUThe nagara ke sRjana ko yathArtha rUpa de zrI rajanIza Azrama pUnA meM pratidina apane pravacanoM meM | rahe the| zIghra hI yaha nagara rajanIzapurama nAma se saMyukta rAjya ozo ne mAnava-cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara amarIkA kA eka nigamIkRta (inkArporeTeDa) zahara bana gyaa| kiyaa| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, ziva, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke | kiMtu kaTTarapaMthI IsAI dharmAdhIzoM ke dabAva meM va rAjanItijJoM ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma-AkAza ke aneka nakSatroM- nihita svArthavaza prAraMbha se hI kamyUna ke isa prayoga ko naSTa AdizaMkarAcArya, gorakha, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, raidAsa, karane ke lie amarIkA kI saMghIya, rAjya aura sthAnIya sarakAreM dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| hara saMbhava prayAsa kara rahI thiiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se ____ jaise acAnaka eka dina ozo mauna ho gaye the vaise hI asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI | acAnaka aktUbara 1984 meM unhoMne punaH pravacana denA prAraMbha kara vibhinna sAdhanA-paraMparAoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra | diyaa| jIvana-satyoM ke itane spaSTavAdI va mukhara vivecanoM se prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, | nihita svArthoM kI jar3eM aura bhI caramarAne lgiiN| darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, / aktUbara 1985 meM amarIkI sarakAra ne ozo para paryAvaraNa tathA saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha ke va usase bhI bar3hakara ApravAsa-niyamoM ke ullaMghana ke 35 managaDhaMta Aropa lgaae| eDsa mahAmArI ke vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI | binA kisI giraphtArI-vAraMTa ke ozo ko baMdUkoM kI noka para unakI krAMtikArI jIvana-dRSTi upalabdha hai| | hirAsata meM le liyA gyaa| 12 dinoM taka unakI jamAnata ___ 'ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana | | svIkAra nahIM kI gayI aura unake hAtha-paira meM hathakar3I va chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho | ber3iyAM DAla kara unheM eka jela se dUsarI jela meM ghumAte hue cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cuke haiN| porTalaiMDa (oregaeNna) le jAyA gyaa| isa prakAra, jo yAtrA kula ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta, koI ciMtana nahIM hai| pAMca ghaMTe kI hai vaha ATha dina meM pUrI kI gyii| jela meM unake merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA, eka vijJAna hai|" | zarIra ke sAtha bahuta durvyavahAra kiyA gayA aura yahIM saMghIya ____ozo apane AvAsa se dina meM kevala do bAra bAhara | sarakAra ke adhikAriyoM ne unheM 'theliyama' nAmaka dhIme asara Ate-prAtaH pravacana dene ke lie aura saMdhyA samaya satya kI | vAlA jahara diyaa| yAtrA para nikale hue sAdhakoM ko mArgadarzana evaM naye premiyoM ko ____ 14 navaMbara 1985 ko amarIkA chor3a kara ozo bhArata saMnyAsa-dIkSA dene ke lie| | lauTa aaye| yahAM kI tatkAlIna sarakAra ne bhI unheM samUce vizva ___ sana 1980 meM kaTTarapaMthI hiMdU samudAya ke eka sadasya se alaga-thalaga kara dene kA pUrA prayAsa kiyaa| taba ozo dvArA unakI hatyA kA prayAsa bhI unake eka pravacana ke daurAna nepAla cale gye| nepAla meM bhI unheM adhika samaya taka rukane kiyA gyaa| kI anumati nahIM dI gyii| ___ acAnaka zArIrika rUpa se bImAra ho jAne se 1981 kii| pharavarI 1986 meM ozo vizva-bhramaNa ke lie nikale vasaMta Rtu meM ve mauna meM cale gye| cikitsakoM ke parAmarza para | jisakI zuruAta unhoMne grIsa se kI, lekina amarIkA ke usI varSa jUna meM unheM amarIkA le jAyA gyaa| unake amarIkI | | dabAva ke aMtargata 21 dezoM ne yA to unheM deza se niSkAsita ziSyoM ne oregaeNna rAjya ke madhya bhAga meM 64,000 ekar3a jamIna | kiyA yA phira deza meM praveza kI anumati hI nahIM dii| ina kharIdI thI jahAM unhoMne ozo ko rahane ke lie AmaMtrita | | tathAkathita svataMtra va lokatAMtrika dezoM meM grIsa, iTalI, kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre yaha ardha-registAnI jagaha eka phUlate-phalate sviTjaralaiMDa, svIDana, greTa briTena, pazcima jarmanI, hAlaiMDa, kamyUna meM parivartita hotI gii| vahAM lagabhaga 5,000 premI mitra | | kanADA, jamAikA aura spena pramukha the| 4281
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ ozo-eka paricaya - ozo julAI 1986 meM bambaI aura janavarI 1987 meM pUnA | vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sabhA meM Adhe ghaMTe ke liye upasthita ke apane Azrama meM lauTa Ae, jo aba ozo kamyUna hote rhe| iMTaranezanala ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| yahAM ve punaH apanI ___ 17 janavarI ko ve sabhA meM kevala namaskAra karake vApasa krAMtikArI zailI meM apane pravacanoM se paMDita-purohitoM aura cale ge| 18 janavarI ko "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI rAjanetAoM ke pAkhaMDoM va mAnavatA ke prati unake SaDyaMtroM kA sAMdhya-sabhA meM unake nijI cikitsaka svAmI prema amRto ne pardAphAza karane lge| sUcanA dI ki ozo ke zarIra kA darda itanA bar3ha gayA hai ki ve isI bIca bhArata sahita sArI daniyA ke baddhijIvI varga va hamAre bIca nahIM A sakate. lekina ve apane kamare meM hI sAta samAcAra mAdhyamoM ne ozo ke prati gaira-pakSapAtaparNa va vidhAyaka baje se hamAre sAtha dhyAna meM baittheNge| dasare dina 19 janavarI ciMtana kA rukha apnaayaa| choTe-bar3e sabhI prakAra ke smaacaarptroN| 1990 ko sAyaM pAMca baje ozo zarIra chor3a kara mahAprayANa kara va patrikAoM meM aksara unake amRta-vacana athavA unake | gye| isakI ghoSaNA sAMdhya-sabhA meM kI gyii| ozo kI icchA saMbaMdha meM lekha va samAcAra prakAzita hone lge| deza ke ke anurUpa, usI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unakA zarIra gautama di buddhA adhikAMza pratiSThita saMgItajJa, nartaka, sAhityakAra, kavi va | ADiToriyama meM dasa minaTa ke lie lAkara rakhA gyaa| dasa zAyara ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM aksara Ane lge| manuSya hajAra ziSyoM aura premiyoM ne unakI AkhirI vidAI kA utsava kI cira-AkAMkSita uTopiyA kA sapanA sAkAra dekha kara unheM | saMgIta-nRtya, bhAvAtireka aura mauna meM mnaayaa| phira unakA * apanI hI AMkhoM para vizvAsa na hotaa| zarIra dAhakriyA ke lie le jAyA gyaa| 26 disaMbara 1988 ko ozo ne apane nAma ke Age se | | 21 janavarI 1990 ke pUrvAhna meM unake asthi-phUla kA 'bhagavAna' saMbodhana haTA diyaa| 27 pharavarI 1989 ko ozo | | kalaza mahotsavapUrvaka kamyUna meM lAkara cyAMgtsa haoNla meM nirmita kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke buddha sabhAgAra meM sAMdhya-pravacana ke | | saMgamaramara ke samAdhi bhavana meM sthApita kiyA gyaa| samaya unake 10,000 ziSyoM va premiyoM ne ekamata se apane | | ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai : pyAre sadguru ko 'ozo' nAma se pukArane kA nirNaya liyaa| * aktUbara 1985 meM jela meM amarIkA kI rIgana sarakAra OSHO dvArA ozo ko theliyama nAmaka dhImA asara karane vAlA jahara Never Born diye jAne evaM unake zarIra ko prANaghAtaka reDiezana se gujAre Never Died jAne ke kAraNa unakA zarIra taba se niraMtara asvastha rahane lagA Only Visited this thA aura bhItara se kSINa hotA calA gyaa| isake bAvajUda ve Planet Earth between ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, pUnA ke gautama di buddhA Dec 11 1931 - Jan 19 1990 ADiToriyama meM 10 apraila 1989 taka pratidina saMdhyA dasa hajAra ziSyoM, khojiyoM aura premiyoM kI sabhA meM pravacana dete rahe dhyAna aura sRjana kA yaha anUThA nava-saMnyAsa upavana, aura unheM dhyAna meM DubAte rhe| isake bAda ke agale kaI mahIne ozo kamyUna, ozo kI videha-upasthiti meM Aja pUrI unakA zArIrika kaSTa bar3ha gyaa| duniyA ke lie eka aisA prabala cuMbakIya AkarSaNa-keMdra banA ____ 17 sitaMbara 1989 se punaH gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama | | huA hai ki yahAM niraMtara naye-naye loga Atma-rUpAMtaraNa ke meM hara zAma kevala Adhe ghaMTe ke lie Akara ozo mauna | | lie A rahe haiM tathA ozo kI saghana-jIvaMta upasthiti meM darzana-satsaMga ke saMgIta aura mauna meM sabako DubAte rhe| isa | avagAhana kara rahe haiN| baiThaka ko unhoMne "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" nAma diyaa| ozo 16 janavarI 1990 taka pratidina saMdhyA sAta baje "ozo 429
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya | kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) jina-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina aSTAvakra aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) dAdU lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa 431|
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30+ gItA darzana bhAga-2 - malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) anya rahasyadarzI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) pada dhuMgharU bAMdha (mIrA) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI caU (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM | pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI | rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya | bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I | kyA sovai tU bAvarI | cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI | paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye 432
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna, sAdhanA dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti neti neti ceti sakaiM to ceti hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam samAdhi kamala sAkSI kI sAdhanA dharma sAdhanA ke sUtra maiM kauna hUM samAdhi ke dvAra para apane mAhiM TaTola dhyAna darzana tRSA gaI eka bUMda se dhyAna ke kamala jIvana saMgIta jo ghara bAre ApanA prema darzana sAdhanA zivira sAdhanA-patha maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI) sAdhanA- sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) dhyAna - sUtra vahI prabhu asaMbhava krAMti roma-roma rasa pIjie + ozo kA hindI sAhitya rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja naye bhArata kI khoja naye bhArata kA janma nArI aura krAMti zikSA aura dharma bhArata kA bhaviSya taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM ) 433 yoga pataMjali: yogasUtra ( pAMca bhAgoM meM) yogaH naye AyAma vicAra- patra krAMti - bIja patha ke pradIpa patra - saMkalana aMtarvINA | prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla vividha maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI eka eka kadama jIvana krAMti ke sUtra jIvana rahasya karuNA aura krAMti vijJAna, dharma aura kalA zUnya ke pAra prabhu maMdira ke dvAra para tamaso mA jyotirgamaya prema hai dvAra prabhu kA aMtara kI khoja amRta kI dizA amRta varSA
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amRta dvAra cita cakamaka lAge nAhiM eka nayA dvAra prema gaMgA samuMda samAnA buMda meM satya kI pyAsa zUnya samAdhi vyasta jIvana meM Izvara kI khoja ajJAta kI ora dharma aura AnaMda jIvana-darzana jIvana kI khoja Izvara mara gayA hai gItA darzana bhAga-24 | nAnaka dukhiyA saba saMsAra naye manuSya kA dharma dharma kI yAtrA 434 svayaM kI sattA aura zAM sukha anaMta kI pukAra aMtaraMga vArtAeM saMbodhi ke kSaNa prema nadI ke tIrA sahaja mile avinAzI upAsanA ke kSaNa
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozoTAimsa vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra ozoTAimsa OTAMANESH eka varSa meM 12 aMka hiMdI saMskaraNa aMgrejI saMskaraNa eka prati kA mUlya 15 rupaye 55 rupaye vArSika zulka 150 rupaye 660 rupaye ozo ke saMbaMdha meM samasta jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, puNe 411001 phona : 0212-628562
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahale phlaipa se Age yaha gItA kA zreya arjuna ko hai| yaha arjuna samajha hI nahIM paayaa| vaha savAla uThAtA hI calA gyaa| jaba eka mArga lagA kRSNa ko ki nahIM usakI pakar3a meM AtA, nahIM usake sAtha baiThatA tAlamela, taba unhoMne dUsarI bAta kI; taba tIsarI bAta kI; taba cauthI bAta kii| mohammada ko bhI arjuna mila jAtA, to kurAna aisI hI bana sakatI thI; nahIM milaa| mahAvIra ko bhI mila jAtA, to unake vacana bhI aise ho / sakate the; nahIM milaa| arjuna jaisA pUchane vAlA kabhI-kabhI milatA hai| kRSNa jaise uttara dene vAle bahuta bAra milate haiN| arjuna eka arthoM meM, pUrI manuSya-jAti ne jitane savAla uThAe haiM, una sabakA sArabhUta hai| pUrI manuSya-jAti meM manuSya ke mana ne jitane savAla uThAe haiM, una sAre savAloM ko vaha uThAtA calA gyaa| vaha pUrI manuSya-jAti ke riprejeMTeTiva kI taraha kRSNa ke sAmane ar3akara khar3A ho gyaa| kRSNa ko usake uttara dene pdd'e| eka-eka vaha pUchatA calA gayA, eka-eka unheM uttara dene pdd'e| vaha eka-eka uttara ko nakAratA / / gayA; bhulAtA gayA; dUsare kI khoja karatA calA gyaa| -ozo
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "hajAroM sAloM ke bAda ozo ke rUpa meM eka aisA manISI, tatvavettA, dArzanika evaM caitanya puruSa isa bhArata kI jamIna para avatarita huA jisane samagra bhAratIya sAMskRtika prajJA ko siddha kiyA...yaha sacamuca meM eka camatkAra thA ki akelA eka AdamI itane bar3e saMskRti-sAgara ko apane bhItara saMjo le| unhoMne purAne bIja maMtroM, sUtroM aura vicAra-bodhoM ko jaTilatAoM se mukta hI nahIM kiyA, balki unheM sahaja-sarala artha die tathA sAtha hI itanA kucha alaukika aura nayA kaha gae jo svayaM satra bana ge|" devIzaMkara prabhAkara prasiddha lekhaka, patrakAra, kavi evaM philma-nirmAtA-nirdezaka A RECEBOOK ISBN 81-7261-087-4